Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



x^ /6. 6^5^, S 



> 




HARVARD 
COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 




■ / " 



i 



{ 



.1 
t 




* b 



LIVY 



.BOOKS XXL Am XXH^ 



HANNIBAL'S FIBST CAMPAIGN 

IN ITALY. 



BDITBD 

WITH DTTBODnoriONB^ NOTESp APPENDICES^ 

AND MAFS^ 



rbv. w. w. capes, 

WMiiaw or BimoBD ooLuaa, avd 

n AJtOMHT KROBTi OlfUBD* 



UACMILLAN AND (XX 
1879 

[Tit Rtfht (/ 2ViMwtat<0M if mtrttd.} 






l^ii^d^-*^ yA'. ^w— Cku^ 





(H^t^^^tm/ (Mcr, 







/vt^ 










^ammmmm 



im<mmi 







<^^*««^4/v>H^ Jit^/Cp^ ^M^i 



*3 



.*•. 






-b 



%f-. "^ 



or** ^*N 



',\ 



* 



:.<••• 



• .. 






LIVY, 

BOOKS ZZL. Am JOOL 



\ 



• < 



•1' 



I 

I • 



r 
if 



.1. 





JjLa^« O iU/ 



BOUND NOV 8 1909 



wmrso BT a « out. mju 
AT ¥■■ vmvuiifv 



• • 



PREFACE. 

TuK text of Livy which is here adapted is a 
reprint of Madvijf Sy whose EmendaUanei Livianm 
diacoss most of the important variations from the 
common text To that work therefore reference 
IS made when Madvijf s authority or arguments 
are mentioned in the notes. 

In matters of Latinity the commentary of 
Fabriy as enlarged by Heerwagen, has been found 
most useful, especially the illustrations drawn 
from Latin authors. Weissenbom's notes for 
German schools are quoted only (as W) when 
they contain information which is not to be 
found in earlier commentatorB. 

In questions of etymology most strsss is laid 
upon the views of Corssen in his iltiMpracA^ 
VooaUsmut, u. BeUmung der Lalrinimihm ^prachi. 



yi PREFACE. 

For tlie subjects treated spedally in the Intio- 
dnetions and Appendices the chief authorities 
are in each case mentioned; others hare often 
been referred to^ bat it has not been thought 
desiimblft to orowd the notes with names. 



187a 



'/J 



OONTENT& 



ImoDVonov L The Barly Hittory of Oarthige and 

the Anieoodanto of the Baoond Pmdo Wat • iz 

LraBODVonoN n. The Antiuniiiei for the Hieloijr of 

the Second Pmde Wer • • . • • • nzii 

IvTMDOonov HL On the Lengnege end Stjle of LIfjr zl? 

Ixnonuonov lY. The Text end Qrthogiaplqr of Utj • 1 

Okbomolooxoal'Svhiiabt •••••• M 

LmxIiberXXL 1 

lanx Xdbcr XXTT. 7S 

None • liO 

jkvrairoiz L On the Boote of Hennihel . • • S07 
Amxnan. Bzeonne on the Bomen Beligioo in Bele- 

tion to the Ftodisiee in LiT7 XXL 62 end ZXn. 10 SIS 

Amnnn IIL On the Ohenoter of 0. Fleminine 
isnuNoMunmsylioooMnc 




l«Mdaai} XuMillni ftC? 



.( 



■^ 



INTRODUCTION. I 



THE BARLY HISIOBY OF OABTHAQB AND 
THE ANTEOBDENTB OF THB SECOND 
PUNIO WAR*. 



Iir the euliest tunes of whioh bistoiy Ma teka m> 
oonnt we find the traces of an aottvo trade in the 
Mediterranean wnten which was mainly in the hands 
of the FhcBnidan merohantai The enterprising race 
which peopled the narrow atrip of Oanaan hemmed in 
between the mountains and the sesi soon finind ont 
its Tocatum in the carrying trade of the prehistoric 
wmdd. Its colonists poshed their way along the 
coast of Asia Minor, and thvongh the ides of the 
JSgBtoip planting their fiMstories on every &Toared 
spot^ and opening np the nuneral wealth or purple 
fiahiries of the coontries on their way ; their inter- 
change of national prbdacta gave the first stimolns to 
the eneigy of many a backward raoe^ while their mer- 
chant navy probaUy supplied the wants of the great land 

* Oompars eeperiaHy F^iljlniis, Book !•{ Hmthi, Carfka* 
§ Mwm ; Movsn, PkcmUUrg LsnonDaat, Jfemiil ^raitftplrt 

C.L. b 



X INTRODUCTION. I. 

pow«r of 'Bgjptf bringing together the scattered de- 
menti of tin and oopper to be oombined by the in- 
dnalrial arte of the early age of bronxe. The ooane 
of theae Pbcanieian adTontarera was directed abnoet 
whoU/ hf the intemta of trade, but on the Northern 
eoaat of Africa their eolonies aeanmed another cha- 
laeier. There were indeed eome early aettlementa 
from Sidom on the ibore^ as at Hippo and at Oambe, 
bat these were probably of little note, till laiger 
streama of Immigrsnts appeared, who, nnlike the rest, 
betook thems^Tes to the interior, and lived an agri- 
coltnral Ufa There is reason to beUere that they 
were Oanaanites from the inland, dispossessed perhaps 
by Inrael nnder Joshua from the country on the North 
of Palestine^ and guided from the ports of Sidon to 
their new homes by pilots already fimiiliar with the 
ooontry. Here they may have found some kindred 
noss^ peoples of the Hittito stock, who had spread 
from Elgypt in the period known as that of the in- 
▼asite of the Shepherd dynasties. The new comers 
muf/M with the native Libyans, and from their 
anion in the eoorse of ages grew the numerous popu- 
ktioiis Ibund in later times in Zeugitana and Bysa- 
osns^ and known as a mixed race by the name of 
Iib!y-fluBnician& 

When Bidon Ml before a sudden onset of the 
Fhllislfafis in ma 1S09, Tjie stepped intoherplaoe, as 
the cUaC power of the Phewiieian league^ whicih took 
pp h e n ee fcffy i a asore decided ptdisy in the frur West 



INTROBiJCtlON. L 



In the neighbourhood of the .AJ^gean the Oarian 
pirates and the Ionian traden were as enterinising 
as themselves, and one after another their &otories 
had to be deserted, or fell into their rivaV hands^ 
but in the West they came only into contact with 
less civilised races, who had no navy on their seas, 
and felt little jealousy of the modest settlements upon 
their ooasts. First they planted the important town 
of IJtica, and coasting thence they pushed across to 
Gadea^ where, attracted by the mines and other weslth 
of Southern Spain — ^the Tarsis of traditional fani^-— 
they made a chain of factories and forts along the 
shores up to and even beyond the l^jreneee^ not 
forgetting to gain a foothold upon the neighbouring 
islands, and Sardinia above alL But rapid as was 
the progress of these colonies^ they were all of them 
edipsed by the brilliant fortunes of a younger sister. 
Some noble refugees from ^^yre, flying under the 
guidance of Elissar, Vergil's Dido, settled on the 
almost deserted site of .the old Sidonian Oambe, near 
the centre of the great basin formed by the gulf of 
Tunis. There they resolved to make a home, and 
built themselves a stronghold which they called 'a 
new city,' Kiijath-Had^sohath, known to the Latins 
as Carthago (&a*872). The energy, and wealth, 
and powerful connections of the emigrante secured 
for the new settlement a rapid start in social pro- 
gress; ite happy site between the rich com lands 
of the Bagradai^ and the splendid anohorsge of ite 

i2 



INTBODUCTIOSr. I. 

Bttteial liaiteiin^ teemed to mark oat for it a career 
of mpremaof in trade; wliile there were many pos> 
aiUe aUiea and frienda in the kindred oommnnitiea 
upon the neighboaring coastay or in tke liby-phin- 
nioiana of the main land. With saoh oonaoioaaneas 
of growing atrength they ooold not long maintain 
the hnmUe attitude towarda the native raoee^ which 
la typified in the tradition of the tribute paid for 
the ground on which the city had been built Forced 
therefiire befive long into odlinon with the Libyan 
peoplfli^ they fi»rM)ok the oM Fhceuioian policy which 
ahrank from territorial oonquestay aaye on iaUnda 
or prcgecting headlanda; atep by step they pushed 
their way into the interior, annexing wide traoto of 
coltiTated aoil, and driyiug back the Nomad tribe* 
into their desertai 

Other oaoeea also tended to fixroe them into a 
eareer of imperial ambition. When Tyre was ruined 
by If abuchodorooBor, her coloniea in the &r Weat, 
in EBcOy, Sardinia, Africa, and Spain, were thrown 
nnprepaMd upon their own resources !I3ie native 
zaoea loee agunat them, the jealous Greeka aeiaed 
the m ome nt of their rivali^ weakneoe, and there was 
nothing &r it but to look round for timely aid or 
periah. They turned in their despair to Carthage^ 
their vigoroua and wealthy aLster: she in her turn 
took up the l^gaqy bequeathed by I^re^ and Ibund 
* eolooial empire ready mada But ahe had to fi^t 
hard to maintain il Waraavies were needed to 



INTEODUOTIOSr. I. 



••• 



keep her hold npon the distant islanda; Iiby*phc»- 
niciana were drilled and armed and sent as oolomsts 
to secure the mines of Southern Spain, endangered 
by the native tribes. Their old enemiea^ the Greeks, 
meanwhile were making steady progreei. Muck of 
the coast line of Sicily was in their hands, Phocnsn 
colonies were planted on the ahorea of Gaul, as at 
Massilia, and on the North-East of Spain, and nearer 
home in Africa, the prosperous Gyrene was soon 
to trouble them with rivalry and war; Oarthage 
accepted the defiance^ and engaged as in a duel that 
muvt be fought out to the bitter end. After a hard- 
fought struggle she chedrad the advance of the 
Pbocnan colonists, de st royed one after another of 
their towns, and swept their navies from the sea, 
even forcing humbled Mamrilia to submit to see a 
Punic fSftctoiy riw within sight of its port^ some trace 
of which was found a few years since in a tariff of 
the aaerificea to be used in Baal's temple^ as sanctioned 
by the magistratea of Oarthage. With Pyrene ahe 
disrated merely the paramount lordship over the 
libyan races, bnt after long hostilities they found 
that in that wide continent there waa room enough 
for a separate career for each, and agreed upon a 
frontier line^ to which tradition gave the name of 
the altars of the Philani, from a romantic legend 
of the setf-devotion of the arbitratora sent from 
OarthagOi 

But on the other hand the Greda of Sieay atood 



INTEODUCTIOir. I. 

rmAaUij at bay; time after time great armaments 
horn. Obrtluige landed in tlie island, enough aa it 
mi^ seem to sweep away all before them, and many 
of the old eitiea were rained in the oonrse of the long 
struggle^ hot Sjraoase, weakened as she wai^ was 
able to the last to make head against her aneient 
enemji driying her back sometimes to a little oomer 
of the North-West^ onoe e?«n carrying the war to 
the TSKj doors of Osrthage^ and at last only dropping 
it when Borne was there to take it vp with greater 
mi^l 

Mesawhile the power of CSsrihage was growing 
to the ftilness of its stature. Though vnable to ooiv- 
qaer Sicily entirely, she had tij^tened her grasp upon 
the islands nesr it Sardinia was wholly hers, and 
she mled it with each skill and wise economy that 
after three oentaiies of tenure she left laige parts 
of it a fiur and fruitftd garden, to become afterwards^ 
in the hands of other masters^ waste and wild. 

The Bsleario isles fiyrmed oonyenient stepping 
stones across the sea to Spain, whose coasting trade 
she now possessed without a rivaL Along the con- 
tinent of Afiica she stretched her arms, making or 
■lengthening on the fringe of Mauretania a long 
line of fixrt% known as the Metsgonitn ; her surplus 
popuktionwasdrafted off in numerous colonies, which 
spffesd the oiTilised arts of peace in the interior, and 
drofo ftvthsr back the clouds of Nomad saTagery. 
Ai home she opened up the resources of her 



IKTEODUCTION. I. 



country, making husbandly and irrigation matters 
of sdentifio study, so that even the Boman senate 
in a later age thought her books on sgrioulture 
worthy of transUtion. Abroad, she guided the streams 
of trade to every quarter, now opening up relations 
with the heart of Africa by means of caravans, now 
turning to account in Spain the old Phconioian skill 
in witningp now with daring enterprise exploring 
regions hitherto unknown. 

Of two such attempts especially we have some 
detailed accounts. One called the Periplus of Hanno 
was a long coasting voyage along the South-West of 
Africa to about the 8th degree of latitude, conducted 
by the order of the State with a fleet of 60 vessels. 
On his return the admiral drew up a report 
officially, which was consigned to the archives in 
the temple of Baal, and part of it is still extant in 
a Qreek translation. We may still perhaps distin- 
guish in his nanaiive the crocodiles of Senegal, the 
sweeteoented forests of Cape Yerde, the lofty moun- 
tains of Sierra Leone, and tha fimtsstic forms of the 
Qorillasi so called from a &ulty reading of a passage 
in the Periplus. The second enterprise under Himilco 
was directed along the coast of Portugal and Oaul, 
and thence across to the Oassiterides or Bcilly Isles, at 
whioh Phmnidan adventure in olden times had stopped 
in its quest for tin, but from which the Cartha- 
ginians pushed on to the neighbouring shores of 
Cornwall and of Ireland. 



• ♦ 



IKTRODUCTIOir. I. 



It fa tune peilutps to tum from sadi lomaatic tales 
cimdj naTigation to inquire what was the natiiie of 
tlie lint rdatfona be t ween thfa Queen of Weetem 
Tadb and Bomei The earliest historio datam fa 
fimiahed hj the treaty in PolyUna (m. 22X which 
was eondoded in the year after the ei^mlsion of the 
Tarqnins (&0 509), and the arohefa tenns of which in 
the original Latin were soaroely intelligiUe in the 
dajB of the historian. The Garthaginians on their 
side pledged themselTes not to disturb anj of the sab- 
jeets or allies of Bome^ not to hold any fiyrtress or 
attack a town in Latinniy whQe Borne eorenanted for 
henelf and her allies not to sail or trade in Afirioa 
bsyend the headfand to the West of Carthage. Sioil j 
was to be a neatral groond Ibr eommeros^ in which 
both wors to esgoy like rights. 

The treaty points to the increasing enterprise of 
the IlaKan traders which stirred so soon the jealousy 
of Osrthage^ and to the oonaiia of the fatter power 
whose "vfaits were dreaded eren then in the l^he* 
nian waten^ as when they combined with the Etma- 
cans to emah the Phocsans of Alalia. 

A eentiny afterwards a second trea^ (aa 847) 
opened the markets of Borne and Oarthage to each 
other, bvt the former was not to trade in libya or 
Sstdinfa^ the latter was to spare the salgeot-soil of 
Bene from piracy and damage. Oerthage spoke in 
thfacaaeinthenameofTTtica and of the free lyrian 
pecflssL lUs irealy closed to Boman traders many 



TNTSODUOTIOy. I. 



XTU 



of the ports which the former had left open, and there- 
fere marked the jealous policy of Carthage, whfah 
hoped to monopolise the sonroes of her wealth. 

A third treaty in the time of Pyxrhus (&a 279) 
prorided for an alliance of an offensiye and defensiye 
natore in which Carthage was to lend its fleets but 
maintained the restrictions on free trade. So &r it 
has been seen that Sicily was regarded as commer* 
cially a neatral ground between the powers, bat it was 
soon to be their battle field. The long straggle for the 
possession of the isfand had greatly weakened Syracuse 
and rained most of the Greek cities. One of the few 
that were still left standing, Messana^ was seised by a 
fawless band of Campanfan soldiers tamed freebooters, 
who ibllowed a ooarse that had been popular of fate 
at Bhegium and ekewhere. There they were soon 
attacked by Hiero^ who, first as general, then as king, 
had fately trained to order the turbulent populace of 
Syracuse, and reyiyed the dignity of the Sidlfan 
Oreeks. Hard pressed by the besi^gen the Mamer- 
tini, 'men of Ma^^'as the free lances caUed themsdves, 
could only baffle Hiero by turning to Carthage or to 
Bome, and rival parties in the dty made overtures to 
each. The former was first upon the scene^ and .her 
soldiers in the oitadeL But Bome who had sternly 
punished a like act of Campanian treachexy at Bhe- 
gium, and was berides in league with Hiero the 
arenger, could not tum her back on the temptation of 
gaining a fboting on the soil of Sicilyi with a safe 



xfiii 



INTRODUCTION. I. 



pMngB in th« ifamitiL She anroUed th« MMiiertinaa 
aa hflr alliei^ and Mnt a general to the reaooe^ whoby 
dazterooa nae 6t wOea and foroe ouated the Ohuili*- 
giniana from Meanna. So b^gan the fint Ponio war 
(&a S64)^ the fint act in a long tragedy of bloodshed. 
Hie ateady infimtry of the Bomana swept before it 
the motley gatheringa of meroenariea bronght against 
them in the field, and Hiero^ who had little to hope 
except a dunoe of mastera, changed aides after a cam- 
paign or two, and joined the stron ger , whoae saooess 
he dieaded least. But the war in Sicily could not be 
decided by hard fighting on the open field. A period 
of alow aii^gea foUowed, and Bome's socoess was more 
than halanieed by the fieetaof priTateera which raTaged 
the ooaata of Italy and rained all ita trade, while 
Osrthage waa mistress of the seas. Then Bome de- 
cided to create a navy. She coold not raise at once 
skilled saalova to mancBtttie with precision, and more 
than one great fleet was lost by the rashness or inex- 
perience of her captains: but she could so boild as to 
enable them to grapple and board each ship that came 
alongside^ and to dedde the battle by sheer weight of 
discipline and numbera. Her navy so constracted 
swept the aeas^ and landed her l^giona under Begnlud 
almoat within eight of Carthage, bat the rash confi- 
dsnoe of general and aemito while dictating haughty 
tsnna of peace kept the weakened army long inaotiye, 
to be cmahed at length by orerpowering. numbers. 
The w^plUinwd blow fidled utterly, and fireah disarters 



INTfiODUCTIOir. L 



followed, as fleet after fleet waa wrecked by atorma, 
or aunk, or taken by the enemy, till Bome sullenly 
withdrew from her adTonturous policy upon the sea, 
and confined herself to drawing closer the besieging 
lines round Drepane and lalybnum, and the little 
oomer of the North-West of SicQy in which the Car- 
thaginians lay entrenched. But now her fortune 
seemed to fidl her even there^ for a commander of 
geniua confronted her. Hamilcar Baroa (Barak, 
lightning) drilled his crowd of fighting-men into an 
army worthy of ita leader; trained them in a war of 
outposts to withstand the onset of the legions; found 
natural strongholds first at Ercte then at Eryz, where 
aafo within hia linea he could defy attack, ao long as 
the approach by sea was in his grasp. 

So yeara passed away and victory seemed no nearer, 
while the trade of Italy waa ruined and the treasury 
was ezhanated. 

But the qpirit of the dtiaens rose hi^^ier aa the 
star of Bome'a fortunea aeemed to sink. Wealthy 
Tolunteera came forward with the offer of a fleets built 
and equipped at their expense^ to make one more bold 
stroke for possession of the seaa. Bome waa once 
more a naval power. ^Hie Carthaginians, unprepared 
for energy ao greats had n^ected to keep up their 
navy; the convoys and the transports hsstily despatch- 
ed with the supplies for the Sicilian forts^ scantily 
equipped and badly handled, made a poor ahow of 
resistance to the admiral Lutatina, whose victory off 



ISTRODUOTIOir. I. 

MgBmk enuhed for tlie presenl all the hataI power of 
ObrdiagD (&a 241). The blow was quite deoishfe. 
Hamilcar with all hia brilliant geniiia oonld not hold 
hia highland fortreas without aooeas to the sea, and the 
door had been abrnpUy dosed. At home there were 
no ah^s in the anenala to send him, there waa no 
anny eoooept hii^ there were no leviea to meet the 
kgkoa who mi^t land within sight of Garthago. 

Thej had aoffered probaUj far less than their 
enemj, to whom the war had eansed % fearful loss of 
i fHi and mon^: bat ihej were in no beroio mood, 
and Ff"*^^^^ waa forced to offer sabmiasion in their 
• name. The terma of peace were moderate enongh. 
Sicily had to be sarxenderedi and a war^xmtribation 
to be paid, which was raised from 3000 to 8300 
telsnti^ when commissioners were sent ficom Home to 
supersede Latatina and to condnde a definitive treaty. 
CSbrthage waa left a soTereign power, though bound sa 
waa Eome itself bj the condition, that neither ahould 
deal aeparsfedy with the dependent allies of the other. 

It may be well to gather up some of the lessons of 
the war. It had been prored first that Garthage waa 
no match for Bome in calm and pertinacioua rigour. 
Her rsBolation waa thrown into the shade bj the 
enngy with whidi Bome first created a war navy, 
and struggled on while fleet after fleet perished 1^ 
untoward &te^ and hortile priTateers swept her coasts 
of nenhant ahipping. FhcBnidan enterprise waa 
ofonnatflhed en ila own dement; fixsl it fidled In 



INTRODUOTIOF. L 

power of speedy adaptation to the new conditiona of 
the times ; next it neglected to put forth all its strength 

to keep the advantage it had gained. 

For Obrthage waa essentially a trading power, as 
audi it hankered after a pdicy of peace, and only 
fitTully encouraged its dreama of imperial ambition. 

Secondly, there waa a difiimnoe in the position 
of tiie general in chief of the two states. The com- 
mander of the legions waa a statesman or a party 
leader transferred suddenly into the camp: like every 
Soman, he had had a addier's traaniog, but when 
hia wealdi, or birth, or dvil services, or powerful 
conuecti<ms had raised him to the highest rank of 
consul, he had yet to prove his fitness for supreme 
command. He might leave hia mark on history in 
one short campaign, but the brave rank and file had 
often cause to rue his inexperience or rash ambition. 
The dngle year of office was &r too short for a good 
general, and too long for a bad one. At Carthage the 
profeasion of a soldier waa often apedal and life-long. 
The able man, once firand, continued long in office, 
and could carry out a pdioy of patient geniua like 
that of Hamilcar, though unludcy bluoderera pro- 
voked aoroetimea a bunt of fury, and were crucified as 
I a warning to the rest. 

But this .waa balanced >y a difference still more 
m ftAiMi- Hie armiea of Bome were at once dtiasna 
and addiers, were drilled. and trained ftom early 
yean, called out on active aervice to fight for their 



ISTROBJJOTIOS. L 

Immdm and fathwland. Oarihage relied upon her 
w«altii to boy ilie raw material of her annies. Her 
people were too bnay at their work of agricolto^ 
indiwtiy, or commeroe, to be spared for the aoldier'a 
Quprodiietive trade; but there was no lack of markets 
In ruder and less dTilised countries where men might 
be had for money's worth. Their recruiting offioere 
went fiir afield, and the mottej host thus gathered to 
their banners must have presented a strange spectacle 
indeed, as Heeren pictures to our fancy. "Hordes of 
hnlteaked Gads were ranged next to companies of 
white^thed Iberians, and sayage Ligurians next to 
the fci^trayelled Nasamones and Lotophagi; CSartha- 
ginians and Uby-phcenioians formed the centre, the 
fomflr of.whom were a sort of separate oorp^ dignified 
bj the titb of the sacred legion; while innumerable 
tnops of Numidian horsemen, taken from all the 
tribfliof the desert, swarmed around upon unsaddled 
homes, and formed the wings; the Tan was composed 
of Baleario dingers, and a line of colossal elephants, 
with their Ethiopian guides, ibrmed as it were a chain 
cf moving fartresses before the whole army.** 

Multitadinous ^ttherings like these took time to 
leiie^ Btitt more to hold wdl in hand and turn to good 

Msonnt; pwtilence ofUn horand in their train, and 
thij were eommcnly soon shattered \fj the onset of 
steady infimtiy like that of Borne. There was yet 
^ff^A^ danger in theur use, which was now to be 
hfOB^t home to them in an appalling shape. 



INTRODUCTIOF. I. 



scjoii 



The war once oyer, it remained to paj the arrears 
and to disband the army. But the fimds were long in 
coming, and the men shipt^ed cautiously in small de- 
tachments were allowed to meet once mora in Africa, 
to fim each other^s discontent^ invent wild stories of 
the plans hatched for their destruction, and break out 
at last in open mutiny. So began the diiaatrous 
^M eroenary war. 

The hardy veterans found daring leaders who swept 
ihe open country with their arms and carried all before 
them for a time. Nor was that the only danger to the 
state. The subject populations all around had little 
loTe for the proud city who had been so imperious a 
mistress. Except a fikToured few who had preserved 
their independence as Fhcenidan colonies upon the 
coast^ the rest had been goTcmed with a rod of iron, 
and taxed oppressiTely in men and money to support 
the imperial policy of Oarthaga In the background 
rolled the threatening doudi of Nomads, who had 
never ceased to hate her for her stem repression of 
their licence. Among all these a smouldering fire of 
'disa£foction bumt^ which was now to burst into a 
flame. On erery ride they made common cause with 
the insurgent army, and raised the banner of revolt 
Bo Carthage stood upon the very brink of ruin. Be- 
iiides the enemies thus leagued against her, she suflfered 
from the i^irit of fiiction which crippled her polioy 
and checked her anna Her foremost leaden^ Hamil* 
'car and ^anno^ wasted in their mutual jcalonay the 



IBTEODXrOTlOlSr. I 

strangdi irliibh sluMild liaTt been turned againat tha 
oommon enemy: eeeh was ainglj tried % whiles and 
each fiukd in torn to doae tlie war, till no oonne waa 
left but to plead with them in their eoontiT'a name^ to 
drop their rivalriea in the aenae of ovarwhelnung 
dan|^. lliftt done the proapeot brightened, and the 
terrible inanneotion waa trampled oat at laat 

But frienda and enemiea alike had learnt two 
leaaoua from the war, 

1. It had revealed the ohronio danger of all mep* 
eanaiy troopai who might at any moment turn againat 
their own pajmaatera^ and min the State while off Ua 
guard. 

% It had laid bare the weakeat point in the 
homerale of Oarthage. Herfidlore to winthelojaUy 
ef her alliea near home waa yeiy fiitaL She would 
not let their towna be walled in her jealona feara of 
diaaflEbction. An invader might therefore march at Ua 
win through open eonntryy and look to find thenaanda 
rally to Ida atandard. The Syraooaan Agathodeai 
the Boman Begnliu^ had eaeh tried in thia way to 
doae the war by a deoiaiTe blow: a aorer hand would 
one day aneoeed where they had failed. 

What waa the attitade of Bome meanwhile^ when 
her late enemy waa fighting thna lor veiy lifef At 
first ahe waa entirely neatral; there waa indeed aome 
diplmnatio talk of the eomplainta of the Italian tradera 
wham intenata w«e woonded 1^ the blockade of the 
inaur ge nt towu^biit tat a time die waa aahamed to 



Jntboduction: i. 

bike advantage of a rivaTa weakneea. Aa the war 
went on however, and the matinoaa garriaon-of Sar- 
dinia offered the ialand and themadvea to Bome^ the 
temptation waa too atroog, and the offer waa aeoepted. 
The proteata of Carthage were qynioaUy met with 
ihreata of war, and the oomplainant anllenly retired to 
brood over her witmga and hopea of vengeance. It 
waa thia wrong that rankled in her memory, and 
made the peace only a abort breathing apace in a dnd 
of life and death. 

Hamilcar above all Idt the ignominy keenly, 
dogged aa he waa by faotiooa apirita which taunted him 
with all the loaaea of the war, or even formally im- 
peached him. To hold hia own he had to find or 
organise a parfy, and poaaibly to tamper with the 
epirit of the oonatitation. Our authoritieB, famiK^^ 
chiefly with the dvil atrife of Greece and Bome, apeak 
aa if he became the head of the demooatio party, of 
which Haadmbaly Ua futore aon-in-law, waa a marked 
leader. Thia may lead na to inquire what were the 
diatinctive forma of the government of Garthage. 

The noble emigranta who fled from 1^ aeem to 
have given a biaa to the infimt State which laated on 
in the atable ariBtooraoy of later agea. A few ruling 
fiuniliea hdd the chief power in their handa, not by 
eaUbliahed right of an hereditary peerage, but by the 
wealth and merit and the proud traditiona which won 
them the affectiona of the people. For aome aort of 
popular aaaemUy, thouj^ how arranged we ai^ not 



IFTMODUCTIOF. L 

told, bdd the deotfoDB of tlie tugittmtei^ and debated 
aUte eibin ofhi^ imporUnce^ but it was not above 
sugpaon in its ehoioc^ for AxietoUe aaya ezpreadys 
tiiat tlie bi^eat oflioea were bought and sold. Above 

it Bfeood ibe Moate^ w^iieh ia eonstantly rafened to in ' 
our anibora aa tbe working machineiy of gorenunent, 
tiuoogb wbioh all qneafciima of forugn polity mnat 
paai^ aa well aa all the bnaineaa of l^gudation. Itwaa 

a nnmnoaa body, with aetUed aima and deBnite tn- 
ditiona, with probablj a lengthj, if not a lifelong 
tanue of their oflke. Within the ehde of thiaaenate 
er jyiOteoe we hear of a more aeleot and amaller body 
(tfondKiMS ytpamrU) whieh waa bald, aa Uwj aaya, in 
higheat xeTerenoe^ and had a paramount control over 
the aenate (id lanctina apnd illoa eonoilinm, mazimar 
qne ad ipaom aenatnm regendom Tia, JAyj zzz. 18. 3). 
Ita origin ia thna explained bj Juatin (xiz. 2 ^ 
Heeien p. 122) aa due to the jeaknuj with whiob an 
axiatooacy xefpida the paramoont power of any of ita 
1^: <* Aa the hoiiae of Hago became dangeroua to a 
fiee atate, an bondred jndgea were choaen from am^og 
the aeoaton^ who npon the return of generalafromthe 
war, ahould demand an account of the thingi trana- 
aoted by them, that they being thereby kept in awe, 
ahoold ao bear themeelTea in their command, aa to haye 
ic^od to the lawa and judicatmm at home.** Aa the 
hl^Mat atate tribunal and guardian of the oonatitataon, 

doing ita duly without reward or fte, it gained amoral 
laSaence and power which it may hare aometunea 



iirTSODucTios: i. 



haxahly used in the interest of the eatabliahed order, 
or even tended to become a aort of aocial inquisition. 

The ohmoe of thia inner council rested with the 
peniarMiSf or boards of flve^ who aeem to have die* 
chatged manj of the ezeoutiye functiona of the state. 
It ia probable that they correaponded to the chief 
departments of the Giril Service, and their long tenure 
of their office commonly aecured a stable and coherent 
aystem of administration. 

Ajt the head of the whole Bepublic stood sif^Ste 
(tehophtiim in Hebrew) who were called by the Oreek 
writera king$. These were appointed by election 
from the chief fiunilies of state, and were probably 
two in number, aa Polybius comparea them with the 
Roman consuls, though Cicero (cb Republiea n. 23) 
specially contrasts them with the magiatratea who 
were annually changed, and impliea therefore a longer 
term of power. The Boman consuls, up to the Punic 
wan at least, were commanden of the legions, but 
Oarthage kept distinct the civil and the mUitaiy power. 
Tbe general came next in order to the at(^%f^ and in 
hia election regard waa also had to rank and wealth. 
The nomination rested with the council {ywpowrtok), but 
the sanction of the senate and the people waa required. 

On the whole it was an aristooraoy' of wealth and 
talent The governing families were careful to ob- 
aerve the conrtitutional forma, lliey aaked, or bought, 
the Totea of the deoton; they reftrred grsTe ques- 
tions to the popular assembly; by colonial granta 

e2 



« • 



INTRODUCTION. I. 

^tMBj ' eoDSolted the mateiial intereBtB of the pborar' 
daMMi at the aame time xespeotiiig their pride of 
Mlfrreq)eet eren while ruling in their name. 

Of the people itMlf ire know not mnohy bat we 
HMj do their menuny a wrong if we repeat without 
mi^gEfing the eommenia of the Greeks or Bomana. 
It it idle to Hj th€j were effeminate because thej 
inoelly did not oare to fight themselTes in fixreign' 
Tbib FhflHiicianfl^ of whose rsoe th€j oame^ 
no soldiers^ but thej were no oowaxds. It 
needed oounge and the spirit of adventure to make 
their waj among wild races, to brave the dangers 
of the unknown waftetSy and be the pioneers of dvi- 
luad p r og r e s s . It is true that thej had not^ like 
ibfB BomanSy the faarbario pride which thought that 
'war was noble, but industij was mean : thej had 
littte mind to fight for imperial interests which did 
not moTO them grestlj, and were well content to 
see their rulers buj soldiers in a cheaper market 
It is lash to saj thej had no sense of honour, be- 
eause AristoOe teDs us that oflSkses of state were 
boqg^t and sold. It may be true to own that in 
tfcsir zaoe the political instincts were less strong than 
other moiiTes^ but we shall do well to remember that 
tlie nench numarohy with all its tslk of honour sold 
pabUo ofioes bj thoussnda^ and if it be a question 
mmfif of bribeiy at elections^ Englishmen had^ till 
lately, little ijg^t to oondemn othera 

Sjmastio ftudi^ or quarrels among leading houses^ 



INTRODJiaTIOF. I. 

.have often proved a &tal weakness to ruling aris> 
tocrades. Carthage had suffered from it keoily in 
the Mercenary war, and she felt it eyen when the 
war was over. Of the two great par^ leaders Ha- 
milcar and Hanno^ the former was the most popular 
among the people, by virtue of his signal merits as 
a soldier, if not by the factious help of HasdrubaL 
He was made general by their votes, to secure their . 
hold on Southern Spain, and he was glad to go, for 
he breathed more freely in the camp than in the dty, 
and had fsr-reaching projects to secure. No better 
scene of action could easily be found than Spain. 
The mines which had tempted Fhonician enterprise 
in early days were unexhausted still, and might give 
him the command of untold wealth. The native 
tribes might be won by fidr words or show of foroe^ 
and their homes would then be recruiting grounds 
for hardy soldiers. The scene was fiur enough away 
to be out of sight of jealous rivals, and conquests 
made upon it were no immediate defiance of Bome's 
.power. If such were his aims, th^ were successfuL 
He pushed on with slow and patient steps till the 
South of Spain was in his hands; he organiaed a 
powerftd army whioh was disciplined by constant 
. warfiue and maintained with little help from home, 
while he kept up almost royal states not foigetting 
to find funds fiir his partisans at Oarthage^ the so- 
called Bsroine frotion. 

When death abruptly dosed the career of his am- 



INTRODUCTIOir. I. 

Utioni Hasdrabal, lib eon-in-kw, was read/ to step 
into Idi jdaoe and cany on his work witih equal skill, 
and wben be too was hurried off bj an assassin's knife^ 
the arm/ fdt snob sense of strength and perBonal 
will as to oboose b general for itself, asking the state 
onlj to ^proTe its dioiosL Hannibal, with all bis 
fiUher's bitterness of bat«^ and more than bis iathei^s 
genius^ was ready to cany on the straggle against 
Boom. JBm army, composite as was its structore^ 
was welded into % mighty thunderbolt of war; secure 
of its loyalty, and relying on bis party oiganiied at 
boDM^ be might hope to OTenrule the scmples of warier 
st a tesme n or opponents. 

Bome meanwhile looked <»& quietly at first at the 
pngiusBof the Punic arms in Spain, but with growing 
uneasiness as time went on. At kst she forced on 
Hasdrubal % traaty to reipect the line of the Hiberus 
as tbe boundary of the influence of the two great 
empiies, but showed scant respect fiir it herself wben 
sbe accepted an ally in Saguntum, which lay across 
tbe river. She would perhaps baye pushed matters 
to extremes at once^ had not her attention been die- 
tncted by tbe war with the Cisalpine Gauls. Tbat 
enemy was conquered, but not crushed ; the colonies 
of Placentia and Oremona, whose waUs were being 
built to orerawe them, were soon to proroke another 
eutbont^ and they were ready to welcome any an- 
tsgonist of Bome^ Kow thai sbe was mistress of the 
bevs eouU be no better base of operations ftr 



mrPRODuaTioir. l 

a war against her than the country of iheie Oauls, 
who were of race akin to the Spanish Odts who fime^t 
for HannibaL Tbe way indeed by land was long and 
rough, and Punic armies bad seldom ftced the legions 
except to be defeated, but Hannibal relied on bis own 
genius, and was impatient to begin tbe struggle anew. 
He flung deflance in the teeth of Bome by striking 
down Saguntum, her ally, and then in early spring 
pushed rapidly along tbe road which was at last to 
lead him through tbe Alps to Italy, where fbr fifteen 
jean be was to spend sll the unparalleled resources 
of his military skill in the Tain eflbrt to destroy <be 
power of Bome. 



— • . » 



INTRODUCTION. H 



IHB ATTTHOBIIIES POB THE HISIOBY OF 
THB SECOND FUNIO WAB'. 

Thm snUioriftiai fi>r the birtorjr of the Seooad Pimie 
ymt cooiist not cmly of the thizd decade of lArj 
(book zz»— zxz)» bat of the thizd book of Fdjbiiu^ 
tqgeUier irith fiagments of aoiBe later booki^ of the 
▼ar of Hannihal Ij Appiao, of aonie paaaagea of 
Dion C8iarin% pwie r re d or anmrnariaBd by Zonana, 
and alao of » long and tediooa poem bj EUlicui 
Baliooa. 

Of theie the hirtorjr of Poljbiiu la nraeh the 
eariiMt la date^ Its MithoTi though » Greek, 
long at Borne an intimate xeletiona with the 
of the Soipioay and other ruling fiumlieBi whoae 
memoriae of the great atroggle were likelj to be 
fieeh and Tind; he tmTeUed, aa he teUa ni^ to 

> to lUi aobjeel eompam HiaND, KritUehM Uiumiek-' 
wpm Mir dli QaOlm im LbHm. BOttshw, XriL UfU. fa 
/oM. CfaMi IWI. A|yL 1861b WtaMhi JiJWfo. JTiit. 1868. 



INTRODUOTIOir. 11. 



••• 

XZZIU 



J 



gain % special knowledge of the aoenea of the cam- 
paignsi and he posseesed, in a high degree, many of 
the qnelifioetionB for the work of an hiaioiian. It 
ia important therefore to compare hia narrative witk 
that of livj. 

Upon careful ecmtiny it may be aeen that in 
many paasagee of the two writers there ia veiy cloae 
rioaemblance in the language uaed| more especially in 
dealing with the first part of the war. The agree- 
ment is too minute and circumstantial to be ascribed 
to cliancsy or to fedthful rendering only of the fiwts. 

At first therefore it was thought^ as by lAchmann 
and by others^ that the later author Livy must haye 
copied freely from FolybiuSf though without acknow- 
ledging his debts, or even mentioning him by name 
uotil the end (zzz. 46. 4). We can lay little stress 
iudeed upon this silence^ for ancient writers had no 
scruples in using the materials which they found 
ready to their hands; they borrowed often largely 
from each other, and had no delicacy of feeling 
about such debts of honour. But there is good 
reaaon for beUering that the yiew just stated is not 
an adequate explanation of the facts. 

!• Even in the passages where livy seems at 
first light to copy Polybius most closelyi we may 
finii eommonly some incidentSi some names of persons 
or of things, some notices of causes or effects, which 
fi>rm distinct additions to the story of the earlier 
writer, and which p<mit to some other literacy source^ 



IFTRODUOTIOir. 11. 

M diflj irovild not oome within the range of 
own ihooi^t or obeemtion. 

8. It is liin more noteworthy the! in one pleoe 
(xxn. S4. 4) we find mupriee exprefloed at % oonne 
of aetioQ on the part of Hannibal which is raf- 
fidflntty explained in the oomqponding paaaage of 

PdyUna. 

3. At other timea we find that Livj gi^ea 
withoat apparent miaj^Tingi or defence, althonj^ 
PotyUna had already protested <Hr complained of 
them aa ailly abanrdittea and exaggerated tales. Ex- 
•mplea of this kind maj be found in xxi. 22 and 36. 

4 It would aeem natural to urge that livj 
.^4 gki hare had seyeral authoritiea before him, 
sad hare aeen reasons for preferring first one and 
than anotheri aa he worked up their materials into 
theciuneofhisownnarratiTe. But before accepting 
tUs conolumony it maj be well to turn to the fourth 
end fifth decadea of his work, where by general con- 
■eat it ia admitted that he followed PolyUus most 
(doady in all matters which related to Oreece or to 
the Eartw We may study with advantage his method 
cfproceduieinsttchcasea. Careful obsenration seems 
to show that in all these he uses Polybius without 
acknowledgment^ tnmslating and abridging lengthy 
paasages^ without collating other aourcea at the tim^ 
or iA*«»r«g to any great extent the order and method 
of the narraliTey thou|^ he often makea miatakes 
.and a Hwa tf^* from ignorance^ or haste^ or patriotic 



IFTRODUOTIOF. II. 



pride. The classical historians of later date^ we 
know, followed the same course, and still more cer* 
tainly, the chroniclers of the middle agea. For the 
.moat part it would seem that they were quite content 
in each part of their work with following one au- 
thority alone, and that they transcribed freely fiom 
it for a time^ with little eflbrt to balance or conect 
from other sources, till at length anotherwas taken 
in its places to be used for a while with equal free- 
dom. But in the third decade of Livy the elementa 
of the mcaaic are much amaller than in the fourth 
or fifth; the passages are shorter where the agreement 
with Polybius is most marked, and yet in them the* 
▼aria^ona are often too minute and numerous to be 
consistent with such a method of procedure aa that 
which has been stated. If Htj had had the pagea 
of Pdyfaius before him, he would probably haTe foI« 
lowed him more doeely, aa the differencea are often 
not improyementa 

& The reasons giyen, aa well aa others which 
arise from a detailed comparison between the twc^ 
point to a common use of the same sources, rather 
than to a direct borxowing of the one lustorian from 
the other. But they must have dealt with theae in 
different ftshion, Ltvy keeping dose to the eariy 
narratiYe in its fuller finm, while the edition which 
Polybius gives is a summary and corrected cns^ It 
remains then to ascertain, if possible, the nature of 
these common sources. 



IFTBODUCTIOIT. II. 

& The paaBagM of ike two writers in which 
iho fefttttw of reeemblaaoe are meet markedi are 
those in which F"'"^^^ is thrcmghoat the moving 
■pint of the scenes^ and ihe fortunes of his sdldiers 
are described in most detaiL 

Th^ deal with the maroh of the invading army, 
with the fields of battle^ and the Tidssitades of the 
^mpi'g na^ Xho touches here are often verj delicate 
and minute^ and the nairatiTe is that of an eje- 
aitnciss, or of one whoso information could be drawn 
fttwn Osgthaginian sonrces. 

One snch eqpeciallj is known to ns b j name, the 
'Greek SlennSi who is said to hare served from first 
to last in Hannibal's campaigns (Oom. NepoS| JTonn. 
IS) and to have written with great care the history 
of his wars (CHa d$ IHvm. h 24), and as such is 
quoted as an anihority by livy (xxvx. 49. S). Con- 
tempoiaiy evidence of so high an order, which is 
xefaied to bj writers of two centuries later, could 
hardly fiul to be consulted by a painstaking author 
like Pdlyfaius, and his silence on Ae suljeot goes for 
Kttle^ as it was not the prsetice of those times to 
BMjn ts^ earlier authorities except when the data 
wen qwdaUy oonfiicting. Bilenns was certainly con- 
sulted by the Boman writers on the Punic wars, 
•ad there is good reason for believing that part of 
liwfB namtive takes from this source mnch of its 
«olov''and contentsL But it does not therefnre fol- 
low that Bilenns was directly used by Livy, as the 



INTBODUCTIOHr. II. 



materials collected by him may have been worked 
up by other hands into something like the form in 
which we have them in their Latin drean In dealing 
with this question we may do best to consider first 
the other parts of liv/s story, where Bome itself is 
the centre of the scene^ and the information must 
have come from Boman sources. What were the 
authorities which could be consulted here^ and in 
what way do they seem to have been usedf It is 
needful perhaps here to enter into more details. 

7. In early ages it had been the practice to put 
out an official register of the names of the magis- 
trates elected, with some sort of scanty calendar of 
general news. The priests were in Bome^ as oflen 
elsewhere^ the earliest chroniclers, and the meagre 
notices which the chief Pontiff {Font{fe» 9wmmiu$) 
posted on a whitened board, grew lengthier as time 
went on, and the practice of registration became more 
complete. Xhe materials thus collected year by year 
were the groundwork of a national chronicle^ which 
was kept in the Archives of the Pontifli, and formed 
at the period of the last revision a series of some 
eighty books. In form it was a sort of diary on 
which were noted the results of the dections, and 
the diief events of national importance. In the in- 
terests of the priesthood it was natural to find room 
fiir aU the matters whibh espeoiaUy concerned them ; 
the august ceremonials of the state religion: the 
edipses ol the sun and moon : the Cuts and ftasta 



INTRODUCTlOJr. 11. 

•od dftji of OTiI omflii to be noted on the oftlendar : 
tlie piodigiee end fimloi 6t nature which in etimng 
timet exeited the fiuMj of a eaperstitioiu people— 
thflw were eet down with an exceeding fulness of 
detul— as frets which deserred osrefol stady in the 
pccssnii and were likely to be o( interest to after 



a The eariy writers in their histoiy of the past 
freolj used the outlines which were thus ready to 
their hand, and adopted a like order in the narratiTe 
of their own timea Here and there indeed com- 
plaints were made of such mesgre ohronides of 
petty and diqointed £Mts» and it was uiged that 
these could be no national order or historical per- 
■pecti?e in a eontinoous diary where no attempt 
was v^^» te trace the connection between causes and 
eflfoot^ but the memory was overloaded with ill-di- 
gested food. A narratiTe so written, said Sempro- 
nins AselliOy can hardly rise above the dignity of 
Dviaaty tales (AuL OelL T. 18). But still from fiist 
to last the preyailing practice with the historians of 
Borne was to set down year by year the order of 
erenti^ nhentkming first the results of the dectionSi 
the diijsioa of the Provinces and L^n% the pro- 
digies which stined the public mind, the starting 
of the Generals far the scenes of war^ and the doings 
of the armies on the field of battle. In these re- 
spects the difference between the earlier and later 
, writen consisted chiefly in the qualities of. style and 



• I 



INTRODUCTIOir. IL 

literaiy treatment^ for which the first 
cared littlci but which seemed of paramount impor- 
tance as the taste for rhetoric increased. Thus 
Cicero speaks contemptuously of the meagre and 
graceless annalsi rough hewn, as he implies^ by pren- 
tice hands which had as yet no experience or skill 
of literary craft (Dt OraL u. 12). 

The earlier chnmidera^ he adds^ seem to have 
chiefly aimed at brevity, and to have told their story 
simply, without a thought of grace or diction (non 
exomatores sed narratores). Of those included in this 
sweeping critioiun the first recorded were contem- 
poraries of thr First Punio war. Fabius Piotor and 
Cincius Alimentus both bore a part in the great 
struggle, and are referred to as authorities by Livy, 
as men who helped to make history as well as write 
it Of those who followed some like M. Pordus Gato 
and I4 Galpundus Piso took a high rank in the 
world of politics, but are included in Oiooro's sweeping 
censure as historians without a style. The first who 
aimed at dignity of language was Oselius Antipater, 
who lived in the period of the Gracchi, a century later 
than the first chroniclers just mentioned. There was 
little degance indeed, adds Oioero (de leg. l 2)^ in 
the rough vigour of his style^ but at least we may see 
in him the first beginning of something like literaiy 
oare (jpanUo tf|/(avft vehtmentiui habidt^ue vim agrei' 
i6$ iOe jmdmn aigm harridoi, iim fiit^ ae palcetira: 
sed kmm admonen rdiquoi poiuU^ taaoeuraUui sorj- 



zi INTRODUOTIOF. IL 

hermfy In kier times Ladeed ike oaprioe of fiudiioDL 
findl/ xwnined to the old modeb of axchaic diction, 
nod the aooompliBhed Emperor Hadrian^ who set up 
Inr a litaaiy eritioi arowed Us preference of Cnliua 
A^f^'p^t*"* to Ballnat (BpartuuL Hadr. 16). His wii; 
tisgi were eridently in good repute at (he end of the 
SepoUio^ for Bmtna took the trouble to oomprees 
thorn mto ahorfcer form, and Cioeio asks Afctioua to 
send him the Z^tome of which he had just heard 
(Kpitamm JSruU CasUananm, Oic ad AU. ziix. 8). 
SBa hiatoiy of the Punic war was aingled out for 
apodal mention (m prowAo bdU Amies Gic Or, 69), 
^m1 in thia we are told that he followed Silenua Tcrjr 
Oatdj (Ga d$ <Kvm. i. 24). In the third decade 
lirj mentioDa him more often than anj other writer, 
^«^ in terma which show that hia oTidence ranked 
yfmrj high, and ahould be weighed in any conflict of 
nnChoritaeaL There ia reaaon to bdiere that he waa 
oAan uaed when not explicitly referred ta The dream 
of Ff^i f P^^ at Onuaa, aa found in Hyj xzl 2S. 5, 
agraea wUh the deacription, aomewhat more fully 
givHi, in a ftagment of Onliua which Gicero haa pre- 
MTfed fbrva (da iinm. x. S4), and which aa we are 
toU waa firat drawn from Silenua. So too of the 
before the diaaater at Lake Traaimene (lir. 
l\ which Cicero (A iftv. l K) quotea to like 
eflhot ftom CMxoa^ aa alao in the account of the earthr 
qa^ka whkh paaaed unnoticed by the combatanta in 
th0 aaat batde. Iheva are i^ Ibw worda quoted from 




INTRODUQTIOF. II ^ 

lim hj Priaoian (xra. 96), aniequam Aimi pmi^ 
ra^ oUi rei eau$a in 4frieam nU$tui e^ which aeem 

to point to the reoaU of Hannibal to Africa after aome 

yeara of atay in Carthage^ to which he had returned in 
early life,— a reaidence required to x«condle the ex- 

preaaiona uaed by livy, though he haa m^ected expK- 
citly to atate it There are alao verbal aimihritiea 
which point in the aame direction, aa in the paaaage of 
CfeKua preaenred by A. OeUiua (x. 24. 6), si vi$ nMi 
ejuiiaium dare, ei ipw cum esUro eaemUu me ee^ 
die quinU Jhmm in CapUolium eurabo tibi eena sU 
eoeta, compared with that of livy xxil 51. 8 : aa alao 
another which we find in Priaoian iil 607, dexUmoe 
in dexirii, eeuia Juiei habere, to which we may tiace 
a likenesa in livy xxil 50. 11. It ia not unlikely 
therefore that a writer in good repute like GnUufl^ 
whoae atjrle had more force and colour in it than the 

bare and rugged annaliata' of eariier daya, ahould have 
been freely uaed by livy with Uttle effort to hunt up 
hia authoritiea, or to compare the varioua aouicaa 
iuaed into the current narrative. Occasional diacre- 
panciea noted by the former were probably reported 
alao by the latter, who aometimea exeroiaed hia judg. 
ment on them, but did not alwaya, aa we mayauppoae^ 
cany the critioiam further, or look for freah evidence 
to dedde the queation. Hie manual effort of collating 
many author^ of unfolding the lo^g rella in which 
their hiatoriea were written, and poring over their 
•«*«« »^l?b waa aure to be diataateful to a man of 
^•^ d . 



xlSi tNTBODUCTIOir. 11. 

liT/i testes ; ilia critiosl stendwd ol the sge did not 
Mjun saeh Isbour at his hands; the reading public 
had wA soeh serere historio eanons^ andmnch pie- 
ftmdapieeodrfina writing to proof of antiquarian 
TCieaNh, and Uyj naturaUy enough oateved for the 
]it«ni7 appetites whieh he found axonnd hinu The 
woik which he had sei himself to do seemed gieat 
«D0iA and left him UtUe hnsure to sift and to oom- 
paie; the histoiy d seroi centuriss stietohed out 
ImCom him, and he hurried on to rear his noUe 
:nfliiiiment to the memory of the Great Bepublia 

In this way may be probably explained both the 
ftatores of agreement and of difference between Poly- 
bins and lity, by supposing that some of the same 
ioarees may be traced in both, ftom which the former 

drew directly, while the latter used them as he found 
^_ worked up already in the narratiTC of one who 
Qiiiidiiiiwt a contemporary of the Greek writer. The 

theory itself is worthy of acceptance, even if we do 
not lay much stress upon the eridenoe which seems to 

point to CEknus as the common authority of both 

^v^ Mid to ObUus as the compiler of the Boman 

fthestory. It is chiefly in the earlier books 

. .«i« •« ptcbaMUty of this is strongest ; later in the 

I decdtooUier influences seem to haTO come prominently 

* tewaid, among which may be mentioned memc&rs 

^anent in the SovioDic cirde^ natiye traditions cr 

diMiflto of Aftioa, such as those consulted by King 

J Jm, and wwks of a later and dilRissr style like tiicse 



\ 



lltTBODUCTIOlSr. II. 



zliU 



efTdsriasAiitiaai 



.*» 



From what has been already said it will be seen that 
some at least of the qualifications of an historian will 
not be found in any high degree in livy. He draws 
his narratiye too readily at second hand from earlier 
writeri^ and fills in the meagre outlines with rhetorical 
details, which are often the common-places of the 
Bchooli^ more than the results of independent study. 
He ii too little on his guard against the patriotic bias 
of the Boman chroniolerSy and the party spirit of 
patrician informanti^ and so treato unfairly both the 
statesmanship of Plaminius and the policy of Osrthage* 
There was monumental eridence ready to his hand on 
^▼ery. side in the iuscriptioDs to be found in every 
place of national resort^ but there are scanty signs to 
show that he recognised their yalue. A 6w weeks of 
travel would have given him a pereonal knowledge of 
the scenes of the campaigns, which combined with his 
undoubted powers of description, would have left flnr 
questions still unsettied in connection with the battie- 
fidds and movemente of the armies. The archives of 
the Friestiy Colleges, whose formularies he sometimes 
copied, would have told him much about the character- 
istic features of the old religion, which he leaves almost 
unexplained, as if it were still unaltered in his owi^ 
days. His language tends often to confuse the custcns 
of Italy with those of other races. Thus he ascribes to 
Oartfaage the distinctive nsme of the Jupiter of Bome^ 
as well as those of the political and military systems 
ofherrivsL The lengthy speedies inserted by him in 



zBr 



INTRODUCTION. II. 



tiie aamtiTa tn oomranieDi Tehieks tot hit tiMories 
of politioil OAOMitioii, bat hayo often liUlo BwnhlMMift 
of retlUjf ; irliilo tbo annaliitio fonn, BUggeitad •■ it 
hf the yeAriy ehange of contiil^ bligiiee tbo 
and diBtorbe the jodgment in traeing the 
Bntanl eooneotion of erentik But these defeoti be* 
long in a great meamm to the literaiy etandaida of. 
kia age and ooantqTf and we ihoald not fiiil to lO* 
oogni» the meriti whioh are peenliari j hit own, hia 
^w h monl tone and hiwM Wt y of pinp oofl i tfi ^ doonenoe 
and peliiOB of hit epeechei^ the find poweia of poiw 
tniten^ and the Taried beavtioa of hit atyK whioh 
knvo i^vHi hia hietoqr m hi^ a plaoe amoqg the 

iliqai^. 



INTRODUCTION. III. 



ON THE LANGTTAGB AND STYLE OF UYY\ 



1m order to iUoetrate the peooliaritiee of lily's stjle^ 
a list is now given of those fornu of expreenon 
which, though for the most part found elsewhero, reonr 
more often in his pages than in those of earlier writen 
■uoh as Cicero and Obsar. 

BuBSTAHTivn. Concrete for oollectiTe^ eg. s^uet, 
ps&^ Pimutt; abstract for concr. : in sing. kvi$ 
armatura, rmignm; plur. mviiia, dignitaie$, robara 
kffimumk iMrge number of rerbals in u$: ir^f§c§u$, 
mOiat^ ^fiOut; and in «pr; conedor, otienMar; the 
■me used a^jectiTely, dbmAor t& ««a^ 

AnmmTEs used sabstantiTel j : in sing, aca or 
abL nent : in medium, in puiUco, in immemum Mr 
tuMnU, in majuB vera, in mudkm diei, per Xumpm 
Pt^nm^ye, koc tant^m KemUim; plnr. neat: per 
ai ^ y^fJM , per paimUia rmme, per ceiera paeaia, 
f^dioprwmiHum; plur. masa less fieqnent: poUoree, 






f. 

4 



zhi 



IFTRODUOTIOIT. Ill 



doeU, martalm, earn ea^MiU miliium; forms in Ofu* 
ikvqaent: proeMmm, /aeinaroiui; $sdA in Imndui: 
wfUSamhaidim, tmUalmndui; predioaliTa a^). n«ed 
•drwbiAlly: r^en$ mmHahtr eUuht, eo^fmH pugnor 



PMmoinr. AUui = i iXXot : «»i «««» ««•«• awr- 
etef/ dtar for aJfam^tr zxi. a 7 ; «•*«• for nmno; 
MJewMM^ f«irfa«wfiju«, giia««M«wi»gi^i *«., without 



AnTm instead of attribntiTe a^j.: Ofiwiaiif eifw 

f mtmaiU, pottero ac dekictpi aUqw4 dUbui ; use of 

for aei^/dnn* for /«w,iM<a foriHwi«flr, «««« 

for past time; tmd^ ibs tiub for persons; admodum 
with numerals ; laige number of focms in im, agi 

OMJm^ pimaraliiNi. 

y n& Affection for frequentatiyeSy often in seose 

of simple Terb: frequent recurrenoe of wkfori, oiirrar^ 

ink&n; fonn of perf pass, with/w and pluper£ witb 

/uenm; /arem in place of m$m; use of pros, and 

pot sal;!, in Ot. Miqua, to giro Tivid colour to 

description, 

PasroemoXi Ck>mman use of ckoop not only for 

spacs^ bntFfor time and moda 

Iv CoHsnoonov Frequent forms of ox^M* *«^ 
ainrtwl pan magna.,.nmU«if miaia...0Oidem, S. 
bgimM...^dti, cMai...orkuuli, SmuOuB popiOu^iu^ 
^dmi, Oaaia...iit xxL 20. 1, egfiisilri iifw«iia».... jua 
pmi$ €opianm ih 4» torOa p(mtifici$...guo9 wemii 
n. Si in pngnant sense; bkmdimim ^ du^m 



INTJtODUCTIOJr. III. 



zlvii 



I. 



tuTf in ori$m p%^;nanie$f in pridi^ irregulari- 

ties in the use of pronouns : rmniuo id quod erepturi 
enmU^ id de quo ambigeb(Uur...ef)0niu9 belli.,. violoriam 
dedU^ quod quidam aueiana iuni^ quUmi si videreiur 
4onuniiatwU; quiequid used adrerbiallja giio langhu;: 
interrog. within a final sentence: quid ui a vobii 
spermU; or participial : quid emhnies; sum reftning 
to an oblique case of a subordinate-sentence. 

GsNiTiYXi Of possession extensirel/ used : pUis 
ffanmbalis sraif alierius Mus eaosreUus srai^ dUcioms 
faeers^ H. ammorum novem srak Of object with rela* 
txft adj. like improvidus^ mnuiM^ ^er; or without^ 
andpUis osrtaminis victoria^ moris sui carmtiML 

AsulUTE, iMTgs use of instrumental^ modal and 
local abL without prepos., but Livj constantly haa 
prepos. with abL for motion fix»m atown; frequency of 
comporo^ eompendiaria, as spe eebrius, solito magis, . 

Dativb. In predicative sense : oajml ItaliOf audar 
rebeKonis Sardis^ quUmsdam volmUSbus srtU htiUvm. 

AooDSATiTS. Withaiiy. orpartia pass. ; eeUraknli^ 
soBieUus omniOf parahu onmiia, ieku femur, longtun 
induUB vestem, assueU devia ; omission of object with 
Tcrbs used absolutely : transmUiereg movers, supsram, 
jungerSf ineolerSt/aOere, ice, ' , 

Anraonyi, Expressing the object of subet. with 
which it agrees : d¥^aUma imndia, eonsulasia in^sdi^ 
mmiia; with infin.: dignus, stsUnaiuSf dubbts. 

IxDiOkTPru, In hypothetical construction, /amss 
q[UOsn psstilsniuk gnsmor sttU nit 



zMii 



IFTSODUCTIOF. III. 



8uBnnroi!rr& "^mtliifl after mums cum m^ |m» m» 

OmTNDira. IVaqnentlyiued inabL abs. oriniilra* 
q^mrmdU peddeniiim vadit evatere ; in- 
iM^ giMiytM in abL gemnd. phxaaea. Cf. 
45.9. 

Pabtioipu. SabsiaiitiTal xm of paii part pass. : 
for an abstraei aabat, aa Steilia amisM^ av dieUUano 
■■yOTg catuM$9o; for a oonerete aabat, aa ridefUU 
tptcimm^drqfmUiumpooarei; as object to the rerb, id 
mak €ommi§mtm ignaivia in bomm vertU; aa aabjeot 
to the TBvb^ dm wm perHUOum dU^aiorem tenui$; 
•baolate nae in nom. : habiiawUi LUybon ; abaolute 
vae in aU. : inexploraiaf edietOf mupieaio; hypotheti- 
caUy: imrida n €Bquo dimicairHur campo; future part. 
to eJLptcw intention^ or aaenmption : iia trammisiurut 
n; omiwion of partioiple^ eurmaper urbefn, pugna ad 
Tntimm^ rudi» ad arim; asyndeton in use of part: 
pid§a pU§ mrmaia prqfiieta; in comparatiTe and an- 
peri. fiMrmat eof^^wieftiM^ cantpediar; Greek idiom 
wiOk JaOo : JqfdUn indrueU; large number of de- 
ponenlpaxl in pasaiTe aenae : /mcIiii^ auMnnia/ neuter 
verba impenonall j in part^ pass. : camounym ui, hh 



TtaomAJUL Of fiequent oc eun enee : lej^oli rdro 
miA eMMnml twditnMtim wmms ^Ufmia ds 
eelflfffia Ha&ar. otdM uroDeotttNifVL 

BBAflBTLOOt; Qm act ecmeMiimchim (Kam aefi^^ 



IITTSODUOTIOy. Ill 



xOx 



ineipimUe$ limar immii; earried to an awkward es* 
treme in tn eof eena pediiium aeie$...kaud dMitm 
/mi quin..* xzl 84; 37| cL 62.1, K. 8, and xziL 
18.7. 

Elupsi; Ttmium m, modo m^ ai a »i W| ivIJNan 

CHiAanpa ia a marked feature of hia style ; atdmuB 
adpugnam adjiijfom jpM^ in urbmn Mamam Fmni in 
cat^tck 

m 

AvAFHOSA. Hie voUi UrwUnum .. /brhma dedii: 
hid dignam t Mr ced em a «i dabii; often combined with 

Pabovomasu. iroQMfMi fiM koiimn, kotiii pro 
kotpiU. 

ImmnoK in order of familiar espresnona: pro 
parUpirili, bdU domique, noaU dieqas, iiriftro$ mptr* 
oigiia. 

AtrASTBOFHi or Pupoamov. Cagpmm propUUf 



In general we may notice the growing tendencgr to 
copj Oreek Ibrma of expression, which the want of 
the artiole as also of the participle of the anbatantiTe 
Tarb often render less natoral in Latin. 



INTRODTJCnON. IV, 



THB TBXT AND OETHOQEAPfiT OF 

UVT*. 

Tn oldest Ha of the tliixd decade of Iatj is that 
^whieli k [ue ee i v e d in the National library at Farii^ 
tmder the name of the Codex Pateanns (F), dating 
prabaUj from the beginning of the eighth oentuiy. 
In the eariier edition (1860) of the EmendtOianei 
JAmanm, MadTig came to the eondnsion that this 
WM the wmroe of all the extant MS&, whidi he 
Mieved to differ from it only in the Tariona errors 
doe to the eaieleaneaa of kter copyiata. Bat the 
jeseaidieB of Mommaen and Stademnnd hare thrown 
H^t on the iniiaenoe of another Oodex called Spi- 
Mniia (BX torn which a number of readings were 
noted down long ago by Beains Khenanns, bat which 
bis ainoe diaappeaied with the exception of a single 
kaf discofered n few years back (a Halm in Ati. 

DlmliMiina, AmOeetm LMmiai Bnaibeeh, N€U0€UaUim§ d. 
iMLOhkorvkUs Oanmk. Aimfrach$ d. IM. arr^h^ 



UTTRODUCTIOS. IT. 



S 



li 



Monac 1869). Thia^ ot its unknown original. Is not 
entirely represented by any extant MB.; it seems to 
hsTO come to light at a later time than P, and all of 
the copies made from it, or derired indirectly from 
it^ show distinct traces of the inflaence of P, which 
was referred to probably in obscare or doobtfol 
passagei^ so that readings from P aro found in the 
margin, or the text eren, of the MSS. that can best 
be traced to S. 

Farther enquiry may possibly sacceed in dirtin- 
guishing still further the two families of MSa That 
of P is admitted to be the earliest and best; it 
aboands howerer in obTious errors and omissions, 
which Tarious editors ha.ie gradually corrected. It 
would be quite hopeless to adhero eren to the best 
MS. authority, and bold as some of the suggestions 
of Madvig may appear, we must remember that the 
text has been thrown into its present shape by many 
critics who haTS been forced to go to work with 
equal freedom. We may take one specimen as giTcn 
by him to prove in his own words 'giMmlum fiUgua 
mrdium el rtMgvnu dder^fmium 9U,* It is the be^ 
ginning of B. xxii, as it appears in P, Jam vero 
adpeUbaique Hammbal es hiSbemii metuil el neque so 
qui torn onle eonoltis UwMcendsre Appmninmm tn- 
iokrandit /figcribui el cum ingenii pmeiUo fnarakur 
ae mthk Gattit, quo$ pradm popiUaiianuimqu§ «m- 
icwerai ipet^ poitquam pro eo, nl ipri es ofieno Offro 
fopmmi ocyemiljiM^ siiae irnnu mdtm hdH mm prm' 



la 



JFTBODUCTIOF. 17. 



wiipk$ ^UnM9qu4 pariii eaoereUmim hibemti tndereni^ 
wt He n m i retro ffanmibahm odia. So hnltf a Ha 
CMi be little trusted in nice qaesiioiis of ortkogeKphj^ 
and MadTig eooordiiiglj hae not attempted to re- 
p o d iiee the foims of Litj'i age^ or to giro ns the 
■pelling of the hittorian hinuel^ but haa fallen back 
iqpon the orthographjr of Qnintilian'a age^ whieh was 
fixed hj the anthoritj of eritioa and grammariaiia, 
and which ia known to have differed in material 
pointi from that of lirfu time, when it waa atili 
aJiifting and unaettled. It majr be oonyenient how- 
•fer to Ibrmnlate some of the chief pointa of dif- 
ftrance between the spelling moat in Togne at the 
end of the Bepablic, and that of a oentmy later, 
ihoiij^ with the caution that we cannot tell ezactljr 
when the change in each case took plaoe^ or how far 
peraonal taate maj ha^e modified the genend faahion. 

Ol y. vo waa at first naoal, aa in otrvoi^ vobwu* 
The change to vu took a oentaiy to effect^ fit>m 
Aigiiatiia to Yeapaaian, cf. Qaintilian L 7. § 88. 

O. EL The change from vart«» to . earlasB began 
with Bdpk) Africanna^ but aome forma athormUf eon- 
Irvaomd^ voti&r laated till the Bmpirey when there 
waa doobt between /mnoriOf /mnerUf Aa 

y. & We haTO the later fiarm of the genradiTe 
of die third and fourth cosy, aa early aa &a 185, bat 
die older Ann, aa /acbmduOf appears much later, 
mgmUBf in aibhaie foRnnlarieat 

y. L J i at m m mo , opiumMO were common befiHra 



IlTTSODirOTIOir. IT. 



liii 



J. Gasaar, who aet the fiiahion of writing maximuo, dec. 
QuintiL L 7. § SI. 

£ L TAyy wrote aiia, qutuOf and many in the 
firat century did Ukewia^ Quint l 7. § 24. So the 
^ abL of worda like agilUt YiminaKt waa written at die 
end of the Bepablic with a final e, TUm dder Fliny 
propoaed to write agile of perMma, agili of ihingai 
J. Ceaar decided for the %, to diatingoiah abL fit>m 
neut nom., but it did not definitdj prevail till the 
end of the century. 

The form of the aoa plur. gave eritica much 
trouble in. the Tarietiea of m, it, ea It aeema to 
have been aetUed that it waa the commoner ending 
in worda whoae aing. nom. and gen. ended in 4^ like 
onmi$f iMioif, or of nominatiTea in -er with abL in ^ aa 
aeetf in worda in fM^ n^ like /ma, pare; while worda 
in CM^ « more fiequendy aaaumed a plur. in «a The 
account of the grammariana that the gen. plunda in 
UMH were followed by aca.plur. in it zequirea oorreo- 
ticn in thia roapectb 

In the aca sbg. there waa alao a wavering be- 
tween tm and dffi^ and the i prevailed only in Oreek 
worda, and a very few ftmininea. 

I (pingue). The broad i aound waa under the 
BepuUio commonly written ci, which oeaaed in the 
Augnatan age^ though grammariana recognised it 
much later. 

IL Hie doubling of i between two vowels was 
preferred fay CScero, aa in aiio, MaUop and inaeriiitiona 



w , 



it 

« I 



•J 



.• • 



Ur 



liTTSODUOTIOir. 17. 



€( thia «trljr Empira show this tpeUing; bat noons 
of the second dad. in m^ wm ware written in the 
Bepablie with one • only in the psti. as imperii* s^jeo- 
ti?es assomed the donUe • earlier, and gradnally a 
like role qpnad to the noons. 

K.a OriginalljT the letter corresponded to oor 
O soond, as in the which stands for Oabu^ till 
Bporios Ganrilios introdooed the letter O, and 
then took the place of the tennis K. 

Olf TLf were often confosed in common speech, 

iBMi^V^ions, and MS&« hot in the following words 

the right reading seems qoite established: emdu^, 

, wtUio^ canmiium^ dido^ induUm, nuniiu§, oUum^ tetinu, 

iotaenm^ gtupiHo (Fleckeisen, JWf|/&i^ Art). 

QTO. CV. QYY. The old fonn quom became^ 
MMft in the lime of J. Onsar, thero being little 
eridenee for quum in the first centoij. So ^uai 
passed into cm and quar^ into cur. Sccumdui is 
•arijr «wnd tor mquandut. jEqwm became mom^ 
' then later on 071111111, 

IT in old Latin was often omitted before % and 
^ as in cqpmx, comft, cetar, Mpg^alma; bot in the 
final ant of the nomarsls it was retained till the 
end c( the Aogostan ens thoo^ afterwards confined 
to MJMf , jfiialJ6iu^ and the like. 

BB, fimpient at the end of the Bepoblio^ was 
cbaiwad to a; thos Gbero osed emiMa^ liMMofi^ 
kfter inaeriptioiis after the llonnmentom Ancjianom 
bmasini^a, 



n 



USTTSODUOTIOJr. IV. hr 

XS was common, not onljr in compoonds like 
mpecto, bot in others like ioastmn, prcxtumm^ and 
inscriptions proTS this in spite of the protests of 
the old grammarians, who rq;arded the a as needless. 

Assimilation of the last letter of the preposition 
to the first of the Terb with which it is compoonded 
begpm early, bot the inscriptions of the end of the 
RepoUio haye forms like addamtKra, adheiui, adrideo, 
eonbyoi* mhuirii, varied by more modem forms. 
The grammarians fiiToored the genend asaimilationy 
and th* process irent forward steadily, thoogh modi- 
fied by personal caprioa. 



tt 



CHBONOLOOIOAL SXTMKABT. 



Berth ol Hami]flir» iiM Gtflhagiidaa gn^ 
H Md rnU l niooMdu to hif plMe. 
SSa Booua tiMlif with HMdrnUl. 

Sn. Death of HMdrnM. Heimibil iakei the ooomMBd itt 

apain. 
S19. fleguntmn takm hj Hannibal. 
118. Ifaimilial manhm throng Bpain^ oroww the BhoM 
and paaMa the iipa. 
. Battlaa cUMnM and TnUa. 
Hn aBi w e of On. Sdpio la Spain. 
Sir. DifMl and death ol a Flamlnine ai L* IkadnMni." ^ 
H a nnih al augdiee thiongh OmOnl Italj. '. ^, 

Hm eantioae pdiqr ^ Q^ Fabine ICailmui. 
Hannibal irfnien In Apiilia. 
ttib BaHleol ff^mniti 

BofoU of Italian aniiik 






H^oMuulM^ 



w: /5 



K&ia^tB^ 











^;»7 



^ 



2_ 



JL4/vvi4^'U4J 



V f€ t Ut$ t%t ^4 W 







>^^Cl^»y^ /S^wi^Uili-' <!>^U-^*'1^^ 



.^M*^ 






MAP OF IIAI9MRAi;S ROUTE 




LIBER XXL 



Lr parte opens mei lioet mihi prnfiuj, qnod in 



prinoinio ■ommis toiine profean pleriqoe nm 

■ « i« . diMBeter of ttra 

Bunt remm sanpterefly beUum mazime BMondPaaiBw 
omDiam memorabiley qun unqnam gerta einti me 
Bcriptorom, quod Haimibale daoe Oarthaginieniiefi 
ciim popalo Bomeno geaaera Nam neqne TalidioireB • 
opibuB vXlm later ee dyitates gentesqae contnlenmt 
anii% neqne his ipeis tantnm noqnam viiium ant 
roboris fnit, et hand ignotaa belli artee inter aese^ aecl 
exjiertaa prime Pnnioo eonaerebant bello^ et adeo Taria 
f ortnna belli ancepaqne Han fait^ nt propiua perion- 
Inm fnerint^ qni Tioemnt Odiia etiam.prope maiori- ) 
bua eertanmt qnam yiribnay Bomania indignantibua, 
qnod Tiotoribna Tioti nltro inferrent annay Poania, 
qnod auperbe avaraqne erederent imperitatom Tiotia 
eaae. Euna eat etiam, Hanmbalem aonomm fenne4 
novem» pneriliter Uandientem patri Hamiloari, nt 
dnoeretnr in Hiapanianii qnnm, perfeoto Afrioo bello^ 
ezeroitam eo traieotnras aaerifioaxet^ altaiibna admo- 
tnm, taotia aaiOKi% inre iniando adaotnm, ae^ qnnm 
primnm poaaet^ boatem fiire popnlo BomanOb . Ange- 1 



. U 




\ 



U7II 



ImuiI iogoitii ipintu Tiram Bieilm Sazdin^^ 

6k Skilkm nimis oelerjl despeniione remm coii-( 

et fti T^iiiUm inter motam Afirion fraude B4>- 

i nf»Mi>Bmy ttipeiidio etuun issoper impodto^ interoep- 

% um. Uu tfudiiB ouxia ita fp Afrioo bdio, qaod Mt 

gob nosnten Bonumam paoem, per qmnqae annoai 

ito drinde noTein annia in Hiapama augendo Punioo 

_ imperio gemti iit appareret^ maiua eiim! 

S fc>*j!M »i quam quod gereret^ agittite in animo bel- 

Imn, el^ n dintuiaTijdawk|Hainiloaie duoe 

Pcmoa arma Italic fllaturoa txam^ qua Hannibalia 

duata fntulenint. 

3 M ffff F^»»^^ ^^*^ peibpporfeiiiia ei paeritia Hanni- 
balia diifciiknint beUooL Medina Hatdnibal inter 
paAnm ao filinm ooto farme annoa imperiom obtinni^ 

4 flm »tati% uii^ femnt^ piimo Hamilcari conoiliatiis, 
geoflir mde^ aliam indolem;profeoto animi adidtuB j 
e^qoiagener 6c«ft,£Mtionia Bucins opibna^qua apud ^ 
w>i«fa» plebemqae plna qnam modic» erant^ band aane 

a ^volnnftato prinoipvin, in imperio podtittk lapluraoon* 

■nift qiuun ▼! gerway boepitiia magia riorum con- 

Mto dlliandiaqae per amicitiam prinoipum no- 

Tia gerabna qoam bello aut armia rem 



!i' 



i-' 




£ Obrtbaginienmn anzitb Ceteromnibiloei 
paxtvliorfiiil; barfairaeamqnidampalamobirunin- 
terfbcli ab 60 domini oMnmoat ; oompreoaaiqne aboir- 

iinmrtantibni band alio, qnam n enraaLneti tnlto, tor- 
m fP^ qnoqoakqnnm laoerareinry eo fait babita oriai 
<' tti WKgma& lietitia^dolorea fidentia etiam apedem 
, pnJraarit> Onm lioo Haadrobaleb qoia ndm trtii i& 
ttrn fi**r*^^« gantibiia imperioqna aoo inngmdia ftiaia% 
fadni imovsfoift popdvs Bomanni^ nt finia ntriniqiit 



V 



. 









CC 



t 



LI BBS XXL 



"^j 



^^^^ 



(imperii eawt amnia Hibenia, Sagontiniaqae mediia 
Mnter imperia dnomm popoUmim libertai lerfaretor. J 
In Haadnibalia loonm hand dnUa rea fbit, qnin 3 
...^REnrogatiyiAnilitaria, qna eztemplo iavenia Hannibal 
' m pmtoriam ddataa^imperatorqne ingentt omninm 
< damore atqne aaeenaa appeUatna erat^ * * fiiTor plebia 
^^^^..-faeqnebatar. Hone vixdnm puberem Haa- aadwunoeseded ' 
.^ drobai litteria ad ae aooerrierat^ aotaqne ^u^JShShSS 



< 



Y. 



1 



r 



\ I 



rea etiam in aenata fnerat Bareinia ni« 
tentibna, nt aeeneeoerei militw Hannihal atqne in pa- 
temaa anooederet opea, Hanno, alterina ftctionia prin- j 
eepa» ''Et leqnnm poatolare ▼idetnr'' inqnit '^Haadmbal, 
et ego tamen non eeuBeo^ qnod petit, tribnendnm."-^ 
Qnnm admixatione tarn aneipitia aententw in ae omnea 4 
oonvertiaaet^ ''Florem ntatia" inqnit '^Haadmbal, 
qnem ipae patri Hannibalia frnendnm pmbuit^ inato 
inre enm a filio repeti oenaet ; noa tamen minime de« 
eet inTentutem noatram pro militaii mdimento aaaue- 
fiMMre libidini priBtoram. An boo timemna^ ne Ha- $ 
miloaria filina nimia aero imperia immodioa et regni 
patemi apedem Tideat, et, ouina regia genero beredi* 
tarii aint relioii ezerdtoa noatri, dna filio pamm ma- 
tore aerviamnat I^ iatom ioTenem domi tenendom « 
anb lagiboa^ aob magiatratibna^ dooendum yiyere »qno 
inra oom oeteria eenaeo^ ne qnandoqne panma bio ignii 
inoendinm ingena ezauadtetb** Fanei, ao teme opti- 4 
moa qoiaqoe, Hannoni aaaentiebantor; aed, nt plemm- 
qoe fit, maior pan meliorem Tldt 

Miaaoa Hannibal in Hiapaniam primo atatim ad- 
▼ento omnem ezerdtom in ae eontertit ; b^^w^ 
Hamiloarem inTenem redditom ML to- i». 
terea militea oradere; eandem yigoram In Tnltn Timqoe 

1—2 



/j"" 



\K 



\ 



4 U7II 

in ooolii^ babilum oris limwrniant^pie intiieri. 
hnm «fboit, ut pater in ae minimwm momeiitam ad 

J fcrowm oondliaiMlnin 6wel NQnquamingeiiiiimidem 
■d nt dnrwriwim— y pai«iidiim atqne impomidain, 
liabQioi foii Ittqae hand fiuaile diaoemeraap utmin 

^^^penftori an ez0rcitiu)carior eBset ; neqae Haadrobal 
afiiuii aaemqvam pnenoere maUe, uU quidifortiter ao 
•tnniia )ageiidii]ii ene^ naqne milites alio dnce plus 

s^confidare ant andera.^^ Pliiiinram aadadb ad perioula 
capeaMnd% phuinram oonsilii inter ipsa perioola erat 
KiiHo labcNne ant oorpna fiifcigari ant animns Tinci po- 

• teimi Oaloria ao frigoria patientia par ; oibi potion- 
laqoe deaideEio natorali, non Tolnptate modna-finitna; 
TigQiaram aomniqno nee die neo noote diacrimiaata 

y tenpom 1^ id, qnod gerandi|i rebna anpereoet^ qnieti 

datofll; ea neqne mdli stisto neqne ailentio aooarnta; 

^^mnhi MBpe militaii aagolo opertnm hnnii iaoentem 

inter cmtqdiaa atataoneaque militun oonapezanint. 

• Yertitua mbil inter leqnales ezoellena ; ^ aima atqne 
eqni eonapidelMUitnr* Eqnitnmpeditumqneidemlongev 
primna eiat; prinoepa in pralinm ibat, nltimna oon- 

9 aerto pralio exoedefaat iHaa tantaa viri yirtntea in- 
genlia Titia «qnabant| inhnmana omdelitafli pexfidia 
pins qnam Pnnioai nihil Ten, nihil aanetiy nnUna deum 
9m metQ% nllnm ina iniandnm, nulla religio. Cum hao 
indole lirtstnm atque Titiorum triennio sub Haadru- 
bale impentora meruit^ nulla rs^ qua agenda viden- 
daqoo magno Intoio dud ene^ praBtenniaea. 

• (Vtem nil eat quo die dux eet deolaratua, Teljit Italia 
mn %^ktm u^ pmmnoiadeoreta bdlumgne Bomanum 

• 3M^2Se£ TOMidatuin eaal^ nihfl prolatandnm ratn%- ' 
** . ^ M quoqne, ut patrem. Hamilearen^ 













UBBE XZI. • 6 

/ deinde fiaedrubalen^ ounotantem easuB aliquia/ q;>pii- 
merel^ Baguntinia infene bellum atatnit Quibni op- j 

. pugnandia quia hand dubie Bomanaanna morebantur, 

-jn Oloadum priua finea (ultra Hiberum ea gena in 
parte magiB quam in didono Oarthaginiendum erat) 

^4nduzit ezerdtum, ut non petiase Baguntinoa, aed 
rerum aerie^ llnirimM domitia gentibusi iungendoque- 

--traotua ad id bdlum Tided posset CarUJam, urbem 4 
opulentam, caput gentia dus, expugnat diripitque; quo 
metu pennUsn minorea dvitatea atipendio impodto 
imperium aoibepwe. Tictor ezerdtns opulentuaque 
pnsda Garthsginem Kovam in hibema est deduotus. 
Ibi laige partiendo pmdam stipendioque pnBteritoi 
oum fide ezaolvendo ounctia dvium sodorumque aninua 
ill ae finnatasy Tare prime in YaooBos promotum bellum. 



Arbocalai 



■BlttoTMOBl 



captn; Arbocala et Tirtute et multitudine 
oppidanorum diu defense. Ab Hermandica profugi ex- 7 
sulibus Oloadum, priore tostate domitn gentisi quum 
se iunxinenty oondtant OsTpetanoa, adortique Han- • 
nibalem l e gro a s um ex YaocaBia hand prooul Tago flu- 
mine^ agmeai grare pmda tnrbavere. TTannibal pnaUo 
abstinuit^ oastrisque super ripam podtisi quum prima 
quiea silentiumque ab hostibua iiiit| amnem Tado tra- 
iedt| Talloque ita produoto^ ut looum ad transgredieai- 
dum hoetes haberanti iuTadere eoa transeuntes statnit, 
Equitibus praocepit^ ut^ quum ingresaoa aquam Tide- «• 
rant^adorirentnrimpeditumagmen; in ripa dephantoa 
v(quadiaginta autem erant) disponit. Oarpetanorum n 
cum appeodidbus Oloadum Yaooaeorum- 
que eentum millia fuerSi iuTiota ades^ d 
aequo dimioaretur campo. ' Itaque et iogenio ferooes et » 



of tkt 



' r 



6 



L17II 



nmlliftiidiiie freti et^ quod meta oeasisse orodobiuit biMh 
tem, id monri Tietoriam mtiy quod interenet lunnin^ 
damore soUaio paHun nne ullins imperio^ qo* eoiqiie 

t J prosiiDiim cet^ in ftmnem nmnl Et ex purie altem 
rip« lis ingens equitam in flomen immiiWi medio- 
qno alYieo handqniquam pan omtamine o^gnzs^m^ 

M qiiippa nbi pedes inatahilia ao viz Tado fidenslTel ab 
iaand eqoite^ eqno temeve aoio^ penrerti posset^ eqnea 
eoipoie anniaqae liber, ^no yA per medioa goigites 

*5 stabili, eominns eminnaqne rem gereret. Pan magna 
Ifaimine absompta; qnidam vertiooso amni delati in 

•6 lioafeei ab elepbantii obtriti annk Poetremi, qnibna 




in snam i^Mun tutior fait, ex vam trepi- 
datiooe qnnm in nnnm oolligerentur, prinsqnam m ianto 
pavcra redperent animoe, Hannibal agmine qnadrato 
aunnemingreaBasfiigam ex ripa fedt^ TasftatiBi^ne agria, 
into panooa dies Oarpetanos qnoqne in dedifionem ao- 
S7 cepit; et iam omnia trana Bibenim preter Saguntinos 

OMTlhaginienshun erani, 

• Com Si^inntiniB bdlnm nondwm erat^ eeteram iam 

0i^ bellioaasa^ Oertamina com finitimis sere- 

^ bantnrimaximeTazdeftanis. Qnibasqunm 

adesMi idem, qui litis erat sator, neo oer- 

imifl^ aed Tim qmBii appaieret^ l^gati a Sagun- 

. tinis Bomam missi •"«^^'"w> ad bellam iam band 

9 dnbie imminims onmtea Oonsoles tone Boma fonnX/X 

P. Oomelins Soipio et TL Sempronins Longoa Qoi 

q[aan^ kgntis in senatom introdnotii^ de re paUioa 

vsttnUHml^ plaeoiaietqna mitti legatos in Hispaniam 

4 ad les soeinrnm inapiniendaa^ qnibos si Tideretor digna 

•t Hannibali dsnnntiarent^ nt ab Bagontinis, 

popoli Bomaaiy abstinersii et OsrtbagMdem ia 



LIBEB XXL 7 

Afrioam traiioeient ao sodorum popuU Romani qneri- 
monias deferrent, hao legatione decreta »gifSb?!S!l* 
Boodum missa^ omnium spe oderius Bar g;s2^g|S 
guntum oppugnari allatum est Tunore- »-«^»«- • 
lata de integio res ad senatom; et alii proTinoias oon- 
solibus Hiirr^"^''^"' ^tq^^ Afrioam deoement« terra 
manque rem geiendam oensebant^ alii totum in His- 
paniam Hannibalemque intendebant bellum ; erant, r 
qui non temere morendam rem tantam exspeotandos- 
que ex Hispania legates oenserent. H»o sententia, • 
qun tutiasima Tidebatur, Tidt^ l^gatique eo maturius 
misd, P. Talerius Flaoous et Q. B«bius Tamphilus, 
Bagontum ad Hannibalem atque inde Oarftag ine m , d 
lum abdsteretur bdlo, ad duoem ipsum in posnam 
f OBderis mpti deposoendum. 

Dum eaBomani parent oonsultantqu^ iam Begun- 7 
tum summa vi oppupiabatur. OiTitas ^ ^ ^^^u-^ 
longe opulentissima ultra Hiberum fuit, •«■«•«"•*•»»■ 
dta passus mills ferme a man. Oriundi a Zaoyntho 
insula dicuntur, mixtique etiam ab Ardea Rutulorum 
qmdam generis ; oeterum in tantes brevi oreverant s 
opes sen maritimis seu terrestribus fructibus sou mul- 
titttdinis inoremento seu disdpluuB sanctitato, qua 
fidem sodalem us-^ue ad pemidem suam ooluerunt 
Hannibal inf esto exerdtu ingressus fines, perrastatiii 4 
pasdm agria, urbem tripertito aggreditur. Angulus s 
mud erat in planiorem patentioremque, quam oetera 
dzoa, vallem rergens ; adyersos eum vineas agere in- 
stituit^ per quae aries monibus admoreri posset Bed 6 
ut loous procul muro satis «quus agendis vinds iuit, 
ita haudquaquam prospered postquam ad e&ctum 
operis Tentum est^ oosptis suooedebat . Bt tunis in- y 



8 



LI7II 



UBEB XXL 



9 



goDB uDiiunebat^ et manu^ ut in siupeoio looo^ taprm 
oetem modam altitiidinii emiinitiia ent^ et iaTentns 
ddecttti obi plnrimum perionli ao tunoriB oateDdebatar, 

• Ihi Ti maiore obastebant. Ao primo minilibiis mmi- 
morae hostem neo qmoquam satis tatmn mmuentibiis 
paii; deinde iam non pro nuBoibiis modo atque tuii 
tela mioaie^ sed ad emmpendam etiam in stationes 

f openqne hostiiun animus erat; qnibvs tamaltaariia 
certaminibQs hand feime plnrea Sagontini oadebsnt 
w quam PomL XTt Tero Hannibal ipse^ dnm mnnim 
incantiiis snbii^ adTemun f emor tragula grayiter iotas 
oeciditi tanta circa fnga ao trepidatio fuity nt non 
mnltom abesMt^ qnin opera ao Tinen desererentnr. 

8 Obaidio deinde per panoos dies magis quam oppugnatio 
fidl^ dnm Tuhias dnds c ma re tn r; per quod tempns nt 
qoies certsminnm erat^ ita ab apparatn openun ao 

a mnnitiomim nihil oessatonL Itaqne aerins de integro 
1^ coort um est bellnmi plnxibnsqne 
viz aodpientibiis qnibusdam opera 

9 Tinea coeptn agi adnKnreiiqne arieai Abnndabat mnl- 
titodine hominnm Pceniis; (ad oentom qoinqnaginta 

4 millia habaisse in armis satis creditor;) oppkUni ad 
oinnia toenda atqne obeimda mnltifaiiam distineri 

f ooopti sont j non saflloiebant itaqne^ lam fanebantnr 
arietibas mnri qnasartnqne mnltn partes erant ; nna 
continentibiis roinis nndaYeiat nrbem; tree deinoeps 
tmres^ qnantumqne inter eas mnri erat^ com faagors 

e ingenti piocidemntb Oaptum oppidnm ea raina ore* 
didenunt Pobdi, qn% Telnt si paiiter ntrosqne mnms 

f temse^ ita vtcinqne in pngnsm proousam est Nihil 
toraltiuym pqgius simile erat^ qnales in oppngna* 
tionifans n r^^ f psv •^ Mff W ff f ff'M'Tw partis alterins con* 



A 



wax Solent, sed instsa ades, velnt patenti campo^ inter 
minas mnri tectaqne nrbis modico distantia intenrallo 
constiteranl Hinospes,hinc desperatioanimosiiiita^i 
Pcmo oepisse iam se nrbem, si panlmn annitatur, ere- 
dente, Sagimtinis pro nndata moBnibiis patria corpora 
opponentibns neo nllo podem ref erente, ne in reliotam 
a se locom hostem immitteretc Itaqne quo aorins et 9 
conterti magis ntrinqne pngnabant, eo plures ynlner^ 
absntor, nnllo inter anna oorporaqne Tano interd- 
dente tela Phalarica erat Saguntinis missile telnm 10 
hastili abiegno et cetera tereti pmterqnam ad extre- 
mnm, nnde ferrum exstabat; id, riont in pilo, qnad- 
ratom stnppa ciroumligabant linebantque pice; ferrum u 
autem tree longnm habebat pedes, nt cum aimis trans- 
figere corpus posset Sed id manme, etiamsi hiMiasot 
in souto neo penetraaset in corpus, pavorem laciebat^ 
quod, qnum medium aocensum mitteretur oonceptum- 1« 
que ipso motn multo maiorem ignem ferret, arma 
omitti cogebat nudumque militem ad inseqnentes ictus 
pmbebal Quum diu anceps fuisset oertamen, et Sa- 9 
guntinis, quia praeter spem resisterent, crevissent animi, 
roBDUS, quia non TiciBset, pro victo esset, damorem t 
repente oppidani toUunt hostemque in ruinas muri ex- 
l^dlunt, isde impeditum trepidantemqne exturbant^ 
postremo fusum fogatnmque in oastra rodigunt 

Interim ab Boma legates veniBse nuntiatom est; 3 
Quibus obviam ad mare misd ab Hanni- ,^ ^^umtuk ui. 
bale^ qui dioerent^ neo tnto eos adituros ShonHMiaflMi 
inter tot tam eflOrenatarum gentium arma, "«***totnrt 
neo Hannibali in tanto dismmine rerom opens esse 
legationes andire. Apparebat, non admissos protinus 4 
C^ffthaginem ituros. litteras igitur nuntiosque ad 



10 



LI7II 









prindpaB fkctionis BaroiiUD pnemitdt^ ut pnopararent 

■aomm mnimofl, ne quid pan altera gratificari popnlo 

lOBomaao ponet^Itaque^ proterquam quod admissi 

««i M to Ckiw <^v^^ivo snnt^ ea quoqae vana atqne ir- 

* SStSSA pS? ^^ Iqgatio fait. Hanno uniu adrenua 

■"^ flenatom cannam foBderia magno nlentio 

propter aactoriiatem Baam, non cum assensa audien- 

j tiam ^t^ per deos foedemm arbitroa ao testes sena- 
torn obtestansy ne Ttomaniim cnm Saguntuio soaoi- 
tarent bellain ; moniusse^ pradizisse se, ne Hamiloaris 
progeniem ad ezendtam mitterent; non maneSi non 

. stiipem eina conqniesoere Tin, neo nnquam, doneo i v 
■aaguinia nominisqae Baicini qnisqaam supersiti qoie- v^ 

4 tnia Bomana fcDdera. '* lurenem flagrantem oapidine ^^"^ • 
v^gni yj^que nnam ad id oementem, si ex belUs s 
bella aeraido sncoinotus armis legionibnsque yivat^ velnt V^ 
matwiam igni pnebentes, ad exercitos misistii. Aln- 

5 istia eigo hoc incendinm, quo nnnc ardetia. Sagnntnm ^ 
▼estri drcomaedent exerdtoa, nnde 'aroentur fcedere ; 
moz CSBrtbaginem ciroanisedebiint Homanie legiones, 
dadbas uadem diis, per qnoe priore bello rupta fcedera 

^foni nlUJ XTtmm boetem an tos an fortanam ntriui- 
qne popoli i^omtisf Legatoa ab sociia et pro sociia 
Te nient ca bonna imperator vester in caatra non ad« 
miaii; ina gentium sustulii: bi tamen. unde ne boa- 
tium qnidem l^gati aroentur, puU, ad nos Tenenuit; 
rea ez fbsdere repetont ; Ut)publioa fraua abait, auo- 

f Icnm oo]p« et renm orimmia deposounii Quo leniua 
agont^ aegniua inoipiunt^ eo^ quum coBperint^ vereor, 






na psnerarantiua avrianl iEgatea inaulaa Eiycem-V 
qua ante oooloa prqponite^ qua terra manque per J 
aquattoor at-Ttginti annos passi sitiai' Neo puer hio 



\^ 




j 



UBBB XXL 



duz erat^ sed pater ipae Hamilcar, Mars alter, i^Jsti, 
ydunt. Sed Tarento^ id eat Italia^ non abstinuera- 
mua ez fosdere, aicut nunc Sagunto non abstinemua ; 
vioerunt ergo dii homines et^ id de quo yerbia ambi- 9 
gebatur, liter populus fosdus rupisseti eventna beJli 
velut lequus iudez, unde ius stabat^ ei victoriam dedit. ]^ 
Carthagini nunc Itaunihal Tineas turresque admoret ; to 
Garthaginis moenia quatit arieta Sagunti ruin» (fal- 
sus utinam vatea aim) nostris capitibua incident^ ana- 
ceptumque cum Saguntinia helium habendum cum 
Bomanis est Dedemus ergo Hannibalem t dioet ali- u 
quia. Soio meam lerem esse in eo auctoritatem prop- 
ter patemaa inimidtias ; sed et Hamilcarem eo perisse 
letatus sum, quod, si ille Tiveret^ bellui^ iam habe- 
remua cum Bomanis, et hunc iuyenem tanquam furiam 
^^moemque huius beUi odi ao detestor; neo dedendum » 
solum ad piaculum rupti fcederiB, sed, si nemo deposcat, 
devehendum in ultimas maxis terrarumque oraa^ able- 
gandum^eb^ unde neo ad nos nomen &maque eius 
aoddere neque ille sollidtare quietn dvitatia statum 
poesit. E^ ita censeo, legatoa eztemplo Bomam is 
mittendos, qui senatui saGsfadant; alios, qui Han- 
nibali nuntient^ ut ezerdtum ab Sagunto abduoat, 
ipsumque Hannibalem ez foBdere Bomanis dedant; 
tertiam legationem ad res Saguntims reddendaa de- 
cema" Quum Hanno perorasset^ nemioi omnium 11 
oertare oratione cum eo neoesse ftdt; adeo prope om- 
nis senatns HannibaUa erat^ infestiusque tiMMBAitofOv. 
looutumaiguebantEbnnonemquamFlao- SSfthTSSta iS 
cum Taletium, Iqgatum Bomanum. Be- ^^a^Mni- , 
apouaum inde l^gatia Bomania est^ helium ortum ab 
Saguntinii% non ab Hanuibale esse; populum Bo- 



o(Jp jH^ f^A^y^/^ o^j ''-^- 



IS 



LIYII 




mftoam iniiute fkoere, n SagantinoB yefcnstunn 
Owthiginiimirinm ■ocietati prgponat 

Dam Romimi tempoi terant legationibuB mitten- 
^ di8,HiMmibd,qiiiafenamm]]iteinpEmIiiB 
operibwiqiie Iwbebati panoorom iis die- 
nm quetem dedit^ statumibos ad onstodiam Tinaaniin 
•lionmiqae openim di8poaiti& Interim aaimoa eo- 
nm nimo ira in hoates atimnlando, nunc ape pnemio- 
4 mm aooendit; vt Tero pro oontume pnedam oapt» 
urfaia ediadt uilitam fore, adeo aooenri omnes aont^ 
n^ A extemplo aignnm datum en»t^ nulla Ti xvaisti 
s ▼idewtwr poaae. Saguntini ut a proliii quietem ha- 
boarant nao laoeaaentea nee laeeaaiti per aliquot diea, 
ita non noote, non die unqnam eeaaaTerant ab opere^ 
ut noTum murum ab ea parte, qua patefkctmn, op- 
a pidum ndnia eraly xefioerent Inde qppu^iio' eoa 
«I»3uaDto atrodor quam ante adorta eaty neo, qua 
primum aut potiaafanum parte fenent opem, quum 
omnia Tariia damoiibua atreperent^ aatia aoiro pote- 
f nal Ipae H a nnib a l, qua turria mobilia, omnia mu- 
nimenta urUa auperana altitudine, agebatur, hortator 
a^eml Qua quum admota, oatapultia balliatiaque 
a per omnia tabulata diapoaitia, muroa defenaoribua 
Budaaaa^ tnm Hannibal oooaaionem latua^ quingentoa 
Anne Afioa eum dolabria ad aubruendum ab imo 
mmmm mittit; nee erat diffioile opua, quod enmenta 
mm ealoe durata erant, aed interUta luto^ atmetuna 
9 aniiqua genera. Itaque latiua, quam qua cndeietur, 
mebal^ petque patentia ndnia. agmina annatorum in 
wurbam Tadebank Looum quoque editum eapiunt, 
ooUatiiqae eo eaftapultia balliatiBqu^ ut caateUum in 
ipaa uibe relut aroam imminentem baberent^ muio 



CtL 



at 

obwumdant; et Saguntini murum interiorem ab non- ^^ 
dum eapta parte urbia duounl TTtrinque aumma vi n^ 
et muniunt et pugnant; aed interiora tuendo mino^^^/ 
rem in diea urbem 8i^;untini fiiciunt. EUmul ereacittoH. 
inopia «i""'"«> longa obaidione et minuitur ezspeo- 
tatio exteniM opii^ quum tam prooul Bomani, unioa 
ape% oiroa oomia boatium eaaent Paulisper tamen sj 
affeotoa animoe lecreaTit repentina profectio Hanni- 
balia in Oretanoa Oarpetanoaque^ qui duo tiioi«ii HunibAi 
populi, dileotua aoerbitate oonateniati. re- bj momen?*^ 
tentia oonquiaitoiibuBy metum defeeuonia tifbti. 
/quum pnebuiaaent^ opprend eeleritate Hannihalia omi- 
-^ ( aerunt mota anna. Neo SaguntL oppugnatio a^gnior 12 
erati Maharbale Himilconia filio (eum pmfeoerat Han* 
nibal) ita impigre rem agente, ut duoem abeaae neo . 
dyea neo boatea aentirent la et pnalia aliquot ae-« 
ounda fecit et tribua arietibuB aliquantum muii dia- 
ouaait^ atrataque bmnia lecentibua ruima advenienti 
Hannibali oatendit. Itaque ad ipsam areem extemplo i 
duotua eocereitua, atroxque proslium cum multorum 
utrinqne eiBde initum et pan aroia capta eat. ^ 

Tentata deinde per duoa eat exigua pacia apea, 4 
Aloonem Saguntinum et Aloxeum Hia- ^1^ prinntir 
panum. Aloo inaoiia Saguntaniai preabuBy ^'vmk'P"*^ 
aliquid moturum ratua, quum ad Hannibalem nootu 
tranaiaaet^ poatquam nihil laorimn more- bat ii cniA to 
bant odndidoneaque triatea ut ab irato SSftmiteii 
Tiotora ferebantur, tranafuga ex oratore faotua apud 
boatem manait^ moritnrum affixmana, qui aub eon- 
dioionibua iia de paoe ageret Poatulabatur autem, % 
redderent tea Turdetani% traditoque omni euro atque 
aigento egreaai urbe eum aingulia reatimehtia ibi babi- 



14 



UYll 



UBXR XXI. 



15 



\ 






I 



• terni^ uM Pceniu iuBsinet Haa pMis l^ges abniMate 
AloooA aooeptoFM Bagnntinofl, Aloroiu^ Tiiioi animofl, 
ttU alk Tuicuitiiri affirmaafly ae pada eiua interpretem 
&re poUioetnr; erat auiem torn milea Hannibalia, 

' y eaterum pablioe Bagnntmia amioaa atqae hoapea. Tra- 
dito palam telo onatodibiia hoatiumy tranagreaaiia mu- 
nimenta ad pmiorem Bagnntiniuii (et ipae ita rabebat) 
I aai dednctua, Qao qaum extemplo ooncomia omnia 
generia hominiim eaaet fiustiUi Bommota cetera nralti* 
todme^ aanatna Aloroo datua eat^ coiiia talia oratio 
IS ftdl ''Si eivia Teater Aloo, aiout ad paoem peten- 
dam ad TTannibalem Tenii^ ita pada oondidonea ab 
Hannibale ad Toa rettuliaaet^ aupennaofr- 
nemn boo mibi ftiiaset iter, qao neo 

• orator Hannibalia neo tranafbga ad tob Toni; aed 
qmnn iOo ant Teatra ant ana onlpa manaerit apod 
boatam (aii% ai metom aimnUTit, Teatrai ai perionlnm 
eat ^rad Toa Toim referentibna), ego^ ne ignoraivtiai 
eaae aliqnaa at aalntis et pada Tobia oondidonea, pro 
Totuato boapitio^ quod mihi Tobiacnm eat^ ad Toa Teni 

t Yeatra antem oanaa me neo nllina alterina loqniy qoie 
loqoor ^rad Toa^ rA ea fidea dt^ quod neque^ dnm 

reBtitkti% neqne^ dum anzilia ab Bo- 




mama aperaatia, pacb nnqnam apad Toa mentionem 
fed. Poatqoam neo ab Romania ToUa nlla cpt apea 
nee Toatsa Toa iam ant anna ant mcania aatia de- 
fendnnty paoem affino ad Toa magia neoeamnam qnam 

9 ttquun. Onina ita aliqna apea eat^ n earn, qnemad- 
Bodom; nt yUUxt Art Hannibal, do tob nt Tioti an- 
diadi^ non id, qnod amittitari in damno^ qvom omnia 
Ti^oria alnl^ aed, qnioqnid rdinqnitor, pro mnnere 

a babitni aatiai TJibam Tofai% qnam oz magna parte 



y 



K 



I 



oaptam fere totam babet^ adimit^ agroa relin- 
qnit, loonm aadgnatoma, in qno noynm oppidnm 
ttdifioetia. Annun et aigentnm omne, pnblioam pri- 
Tatomqne^ ad ae inbet defeiri; oorpora Teatra, oon- f 
ingnm ao Uberonim Teatrorom aervat inviolate, d 
inermea onm binia Teatimentia velitia ab Sagonto ex- 
tra H»c victor boatia imperat; baec^ qnanquam aunt i 
gravia atqne aoerba, fortnna veetra vobia anadet. Eqni- 
dem band deapero^ qnnm omnium poteataa ei feota dt^ 
aliquid ex bia rebua renuaaurum; aed rel b»c patienda 9 
oenaeo potiua, qnam truddari corpora veatra, rapi 
trabiqne ante ora veatra coniugea ao liberoa bdU^ura 
dnatia.** 

Ad b»o andienda qnnm drcumfuaa paulatim mul- 14 
titodioe permixtum aenatui eaaet popnli ^^ ^^^^^^ ^ 
ocDoilinm, repente pzimorea, aeoeHdone ■mwiml 
feota, prinaquam reapooanm daretnr, ai^gentum aurum- 
qne omne ex publico privatoque in femm coUatum in 
ignem ad id raptim fectum coniidentea, eodem plerique 
iemet ipd pnadpitaverunl Quum ex eo pavor ao , 
. trepidatio totam nrbem pervaaiaflet, aliua inauper tn- 
mnltua ex aroe auditur. Turtia din quaasata prod- 
deraty perqne roinam dua cobora Pcenorum imp^tu 
feeto qnam dgnnm imperatori dediaaet^ nndatam ata- 
tumibua cnatodiiBque aditia boatium eeae urbem, non ^ 
' oonetandum in tali occadone ratoa TTunn^'iifj totis 
; Tinbaa aggreaaoa nrbem momento cepit^ aigno dato» ut 
omnea pnberea interficerantur. Quod imperium cru- 
dely ceterum prope neoeaaariom cpgnitum ipao erentu 
eat; onl enim pard potoit ex iia, qui ant indud cum 4 
coniogibna ao Hbeina domoa auper ae ipaoa ooncremaTe- . 
ront ant annati nnUum ante finem pugna qnam mori- 



16 



UYU 



LIBER ZZI. 



IT 



■• to Ik* 
or Ik* 



i i 



15 entH ftoonuntf Oaptom oppidnm est earn ingenii 
pnsda. QuMiqiiam pleraque ab dominia de indiutriA 

• OQRiiptoanDi^etincBdibiisTixiiUamdiBoriineDntatia 

• im UotanXf ek GBpthri mililimi pneda fiierant^ tamen et 
es pratio rarom ▼anditamia aliqnantum peoimi» r»- 
daetam ene oonstat ek nraltam pretioeam lupdleotilem 
Tiettanqiia miiwain Outfaaginem. 

s Octavo nMDMy qvam ocuptum oppugnari, captnm 

Sagontimi quidam soripaere; inde Oartha- 
ginem Novam in hibema Hannibalem 
ooncea B iaae; qninto deinde menae, qnam 
ab Oarthagiiie piofeetna ait^ in Italiam perreniflse. 
4 Qii0 ai ita aim^ fieri non potoit^ nt P. OomeUiUi TL 
8enii»oiiiii8 oonaolea fuerint^ ad qnoe et prindpio op- 
pDgnatinnia legati Sagnntini miaai aint et qui in auo 
magiaCnita com Hannibale^ alter ad Tioinam amnem, 
9 ambo aliqnaato peat ad Trebianiy pngQaTerint Aut 
omnia br ev i ora aliqnanto fnere^ aut Sagontnm prin- 
cipio anni, quo P. Cbmelina^ TL Bemproniua conaulea 

• iiienin% non eoBptom oppngnari eat^ aed oaptiun. "NTA^m _^, 
ereeaaiaae pogna ad TMbiam in annum On. Senrilii et 
0. Ehaiinii non potea^ quia 0. Flaminiua Arimini 
oonsolatum iniiti eraatoa a TL Sempronio oonaule^ qui 
poai pugnam ad IVebiam ad oreandoe conaulea Romam 
qunm Tcniaaet^ eomitiia perfrctia ad exerdtum in Li- 
bernaiediitb 

IS SubidamieietempoBetl^gatiyquiredierantabCSar. 

Mi^iM a^ ihagina^ Bomainrettulemnt» omniahoetilia 

^^ eaae^ et 8i^;unti exeidium nuntiatom. eat; 

• tantuaqneaimulmnrarpatteamiaerioordiaqueaodoruni " 
paranptomm iadigne et podcr non kti amdUi et ira 

in flarthaginienaee metuaqiia de aumma xemm oq^t^ 



1^ 



velut ai iam ad portaa hoatia eaaet^ nt tot nno tempore 
motibua animi tnrbati trepidarent magia quam conaa- 
leient: nam neque hoatem acriorem belliooaioremque 3 
aecum congreaaumi neo rem Bomanam tarn deaidem 
nnquam f uisae atque imbellem. Siudoa Coraoaque et 4 
Hiatioa atque myiios laceaaiaao magia quam exercuiaae 

R ftmiMta. annai et cum Gallia tumultuatum reriua 
quam belligeratum; Poenum hoetem yeteranum, trium s 
et Tiginti annomm militia duriaaima inter Hiapanaa 
gentea aemper yiotorem, dud acerrimo aaauetunii re- 
centem ab exddio opulentiaaimn urbia, Hiberum trana* 
ire; trabere aecum tot exdtoa Hiapanomm populoa; 
condturum avidaa aemper annorum Oallicaa gentea; « 
onm orbe terrarum bellum gerendum in Italia ao pro 
mcanibua Bomania eaae. 

Nominate iam antea conaulibua provindn erant; 17 
tnmaortiriiuaaL Comelio Hiapania, Sem- uvinMipnps: 
pronio Afinca cum Stoilia evenit. Sexin vw • 

eum annum deoreta l^gionea et aodum, quantum ipain 
Tideretor, et daaaia, quanta paraxi pcaaet. Qoattuor 9 
et Yiginti peditum Bomanorum millia acripfta et mille 
octingenti equitea, aodorum quadraginta millia pedi- 
tum, quattuor jnillia et quadringenti equitea; navea 
ducentaa viginti quinqueremea, cdooea viginti de- 
ducts Latum inde ad populum, vellent iuberentf 
populo Oarthaginiend bellum indid; eiuaque belli 
canaa auppUoatio per urbem habita atque adorati dii, 
nt bene ao felidter eFeniret^ quod bellum populua 
Bomanua iuaaiaaet Inter oonsulea ita copi» divian: s 
Sempronio dat» legionea du« (ea quaterna millia erant 
peditum et treoeni equitea) et aociorum aededm millia 
peditum, equitea mille oetingentij nayealongK centum 

. C.L, 2 



j» 



. ' 



}8 



LIYIt 



LIBBE XXL 



19 



*• 



iMug^ta, odooes dvodaoim. Cam hu terNstribns 
mtritimiiqae oopiii TL Bemproniias minus in SWlt^m^ 
ijtik in Africam tnumniaranu^ n ad avoendim Itelia 

fPcBDum conral alter aatia caaet Oomelio minus 
eopiaram datonii quia L Manlins pnetor et ipse com 

s liaiid inTslido pnnidio in Galliam mittebfttor; naviom 
masdme Oomelio nomems deminntus; sexaginta qiiin« 
qoerames date (neqne enim mari Teniuram aat ea 
parte belli dimieatorom hostem eredebant) et da» 
T^flsnsnt legiones com sao iosto eqnitatu et qnattaor- 
deoim millibiis sodonmi peditom, eqnitibns mille sex- 

9 esntisL Diias l^ones Bomanas et decern mUlia sooio- 

nm peditom, mille eqnites socioa^ sezoentos Bomanos 

Gallia proriDeia eodem Tena io Ponicnm bellnm baboit 

18 His ita oomparatus ^^ omnia insta ante bellam 

fieienti legatos maiores nato, Q. Fabiiim, 

M. LiTinnii L jfimilinniy 0. T^mninwi^ 

Q. Bebtum, in Africam mittant ad peroontandos Gar- 

thaginiensMi pnblicone consilio Hannibal Sagnniom 

• oppngnasso^ et^ si, id qnod fiictari yidebantar, fitteren- 
tur ao defenderent pnblioo coosQio fkctoniy nt indice- 

iieni popolo OarthsgJnieDsi beUom. Bomani postqnam 
flarthaginimn Tenenmt^ qunm senatus daias esset et Q. 
Kbias nihil nltm qnam nnnm, quod mandatom erat^ 
psmmiatiis eswt^ tun ez Oarthaginiensibas nnns: 

4 " A»ceps Testr% Bomanii et prior legatio ftdt^ qunm 
H a nnib al e m tanqnam sno oonsilioSagontam oppng- 
aantem depcseebaiis; cetemm b»o kgatio verbis adbno 

i lanior est^ re aqperior. Tone enim Hannibal et iosi- 
JwlahatT et dsposcebatar; nnno ab nobis et ooDfessio 
mOsgm eqpfimitiir et nt a eoDfcssis les eztemplo repe- 

slaBtob 1^ anten^ noiL printo pnMioone « 



A 

a 



•«•. 






Bagnntom oppngnatom sit, qnnrendom censeami sed 
ntrom inre an ininria; nostra enim bno qn«stio atqne y 
animadTersio in dyem nostrum est^ quid nostro ant 
suo ftcerit arbitrio; vobisoom una disoeptatio est| 
lioneritne per fiedus fieri. Itaqae qn<miam disoemii 
placet^ quid pnUioo.conBilio, quid sua sponte impera- 
. torss faciaat^ nobis Tobisoom fosdus est a 0. Lutatio 
oonsole iotami in quo qnum caTeretur ntroromqae 
sooiifl^ nihil de Bagontinis (neodom enim erant sodi 
▼estri) cantom est At enim eo foDdere^ quod cum 9 
Hasdrubale iotum est^ Saguntini ezcipiuntur, Adver- 
SOS quod ^go nihil dioturus sum, nisi quod a Tobii 
didioL Toe enim, quod 0. Lutatius oonsul primo tw 
nobiscum fosdus ndt^ quia neque auctoritate patrum 
neo populi iussu iotum erat^ negastis tos eo teneri; 
itaque aliud de int^gro fosdus publico consilio iotum 
est. Si Tos non tenent fosdeia yestra nisi ex auctori- u 
tate aut iussu yestip ieta, ne nos quidem Hssdrubalis 
fisduSi , quod nobis insciis icit^ obligare potuit ]^inde t% 
omittite Sagunti atque Hiberi mentionem facere^ et^ 
quod diu parturit animus Tester, aliquando pariat" 
Tum Bomanus^ sinu ex toga fi^to^ ^Hjc" inquit »$ 
^▼obis bellum et pacem portamus; utrum plaoety 
sumite." Sub banc vocem baud minus ferodteri 
daret^ utrum Tellet^ sucdamatum est ; et ani «w k s^ m 
quum is iterum, sinu effiiso^ bellum dare ^'^'^ 
dixineti aooipere se omnes responderunt e^ qnibus 
acdperent animism liMhsn se gesturoa 

Hoc directa peroontatio ao denuntaatio belli msgis 10 
ex dignitate populi Bomani Tin est quam n 
de fiederum iure Teibis disoeptare^ quum 
ante^ turn maTime Sagunto excisa. Nam si tuA 

' 2-2 






20 



LHII 



din^jptatioiui res esse^ quid foodiiB Haadrabalis oum 
Lutetii piiore fodere^ quod mutatum 68t^ oompaiiii- 

fdmii 6ra% qanm in Latatii foodere diserte additnm 
enel| iU id ratum fore^ si populiiB oemmisset^ in Haa^ 
drabalis fodere neo exoeptum tale qnioquam ftierit^ et 
tot annomm lilentio ita liro eo comprobatum sit 
fodai^ ut no mortao quidam aaotore qnioquam muta- 

4 xetorl Qnanqnam, etsi priore foedere ataretari aatia 
eantnm erat Sagiintini% aociia ntionimque ezceptia; 
nam noqne additom erat "iii^ qui tuno esaent^" nee, 

s ''ne qui poetea anumerentur.'' Et quum assumere 
noma lioerot aocioi^ quia nquum oenaereti aut ob 
nulla quemquam merita in amicitiam redpi aut reoep- 
toa in fidem non defend], tantom ne Oarthaginiensium 
aocii ant aoUioitarentur ad defeetionem aut lua iponte 
neaciaoontoa recineran lur t 

a Legviti Bomani ab Oarthagine^ aiout iii Boma im- 
Tht HnwM «- peratum erat^ in Hiapanianiy ut adirent 
fli Mwu i uat giMi dvitatea et in aocietatem pellioerent aut 

,Stt3bi% ayerterent a Poenifli traieoerunt Ad 

BaxgnaiQa primum Tenemnti a quibua benigne exoepti| 
quia tadebat imperii Punid, multoe trana Hiberum 

• popnloa ad onpidinem uotb fortune erexerunt Ad 
Yoldanoa inde eat Tentum, quorum oelebre per Hia* 
paniam zeepooaum oeteroa populos ab aooietate Bomar 
na ftverlil Ita enim maiimus natu ex iia in ooncilio 

f Mpondit: ^'Qna Teraonndia eat^ Bomanii poatulare 
T0% vti Teatram Oarthaginienainm amioitiw propon*- 
mu% quum, qui id ftoerunt^ emdeliuii^ quam Poenua 
»koBlia pcnLidi^ Toa aooii prodideritial Ibi qunntis 
aodoa eenaeo^ ubi Sagmtina dadea ignota eat; Hia» 
paaia populia aSoul lugubre^ ita inaigne documentum 




chJv^S^ ^^^i,, 



"LIBEE 2*J/./^'a^^^ 



> ' » i 




fiagunti ruiiMa «&»««, mw ^«m-» — w... — 

tati eonfidat*^ Inde eztemplo abire finibua Yolciano- tt 
rum iusai, ab nullo deinde oonoilio Hiapanin benigniora 
Terba tulera Ita nequioquam peragrata Hiapania, 



tranaeuntb ^In hia nora terribi* 



•Dd'aomlBOnl 



20 



liaque spedea visa est» quod armati (ita 
moB gentia eiat) in concilium venerunt Quum yerbia t 
cxtoUeutea gloiiam yirtutemque populi Bomani ao mag- 
nitudinem imperii petiaaent^ ne Posno bellum Italie in- 
ferenti peragroaurbeequeimaatrantitumdaren^tantuB 
cum iremitu riaua didtur ortosi ut vix a magiatratibua 3 
maioribuaque natu iurentua aedazetur ; adeo atalida 4 
impudenaque poatulaiio Tiaa eat oenaeie, ne in Italiam 
tnmamittani Galli beUum, ipsoa id avertere in ae 
agroaque auoa pro alienik populandoa obiioere. Sedaio s 
tandem fremitu, reaponsnm l^gatiii est^ neque Bomano- 
rum in ae meritum etae neque Oartha g i menaium in- 
iuriam, ob qun aut pro Bomania aut adyema Pomoa 
aumant arma; contra ea audire aeae^ gentia 8U» homi- 6 
nea agro finibuaque Italic peili a populo Bomano 
atipendiumque pendere et cetera indigna patL Eadem i 
ferme in ceteria Oalliie conciliia dicta auditaque, nee 
hoepitale quioquam pacatomye satia priua auditum, 
quam Mawiiliam venere. Ibi omnia ab ^^^^^^^ ^,^m, ■ 
BOciiB inquiaita cum cura ao fide cognita ; 
pneoocupatoa iam ante ab Hannibale Oallorum animoa 
esse; aed ne illi quidem ipd aataa mitem gentem fore 
(adeo ferocia atque indomita ingenia eaae), ni aubinde 
auro^ cuiua ayidiaaima gena est» pzindpum animiconei- 
Ita peragratia Hiwpaniia et Gallia populia, 9 
bi Bomam redeuni baud ita multo poat^ quam con- 
Buiea in proyinoiaa profecti erant Oiyitatem omnem 



fi 



Lirii 



LIBKB XXI. 



M 



•aA mA kit 



enpeetntiona beUi erectam imre&enini^ flatu oonsUato 
ftma, iam SGbamm Pcbiiob tnosmimBae. 

HaiuiilMd Sagunto capto Oartliaginem Noram in 
liibenia eonoenarat^ ifaiqiie auditia^ que BonuB qiuequo 
Owthagine acta decretaque forent^ aequo 
kit non daoem Bolnniy aed etiam cauaam esse 
Miiy partitis direndiiiique reliqniiB pn»« 
dm nihil nltia diff«rendnm ratut, Hispani generis 
J mHitea oonTOoat ''Credo ego ▼oa'' inquit, ''aooiiy et 
ipaoa eemeie^ pacatia omnilma Hispanic popnlia, ant 
liniimd a m nobia militjam ezercitnaqae dimittendoa 
4eaBeaQlina]]a8teriMtnn8feraiidiimbellam: itaenim 
luB genlaa non pads solum, sed etiam rictorim bonis 
flocebon^ ai ex aliis geottbus pmdam et gloriam qu»- 
s lenniaL Itaque quum longinqna a dome instet militia 
inoertnmque ai% quande domes Teatras et qu» ouique 
ibi can snnt^ Yiauri sitia^ si quis Testnmi sues iuYisere 

• Tult^ oommeatom do. Frimo vere edioo adsitia^ ut 
diis bene iuTantabos bellum ingentis glorin pnsdaqne 

yfotuum inctpiamns.'* Omnibus fere Tisendi domoe 
oUata nltro potesfeas grata erat» et iam desideiantibus 
soos at longins i»fnturum providentibus desiderium. 

• Par totnm tempus biemis quiea inter laboies ant iam 
erh a aist os aut mox ezbauriendos renovETit oorpon 
animosque ad omnia do integro patienda; veio primo 
ad edietam eonTenera. 

^^ H a nnib a l quum vaoensniaaet omnium gentium 

^^ISqSCwaS •"*% <Was piofeotus Henmli Tota oz- 

Z^mVril ■*^rW>«qn« ■• oUigat irotis, si oetera 

Miitaaiif^MM piQ^pei'a oveniaseni Indepartiens euzas 

■mal «a inftvendum atquo araindum bellum, na^ 

dm igm taawtri per Hiapaniam Oalliasque itiseiu 



.' 



peteret^ nuda apertaque Romania Africa ab 
esaet^ Talido {HraBaidio fizmare cam statuit; pro n 
eo Bupplementum ipse ez Africa maxime iacolatorumy 
leyium armia, petiit^ ut Afiri in Hispania, Hispani in ' 
Africa^ melior proonl ab domo ftitums uterque miles, 
velut mutttis pigneribus obligati, stipendia ftoerenl 
Tredeoim millia octingentos quinquaginta pedites ob- » 
tratos mint in Afirioam et funditores Baliarea octin- 
gentos septuaginta, equites miztos ez multis gentibus 
mille ducentoa Has copias partim Oarthagini prasi- u 
dioeaaOipartimdiatribuiper Africamiubet Simulcon- 
quiaitoribus in ciyitates misaia, quattuor millia oonaorip- 
ta delectsB iuTentudSi praBsidiom eosdem et ofaeidea^ dud 
Garthaginem iubet Neque Hiiipaniam negligendam 22 
zatoay atque id eo minua^ quod baud ig- ^^ j 

naros erat, drcumitam ab Itomanii earn 
l^gatis ad sollidtandos prindpum animos, Hasdrubali i 
fratriy viro impigro, earn provindam destinat^ firmat- 
que earn Af rids mazime praddiis, peditum Af rorum 
undedm millibus ootingentis quinquaginta, Ziignribus 
treoentisy Baliaribus quingeniU, Ad bsBO peditum i 
auzilia additi equites libyphcanicea^ miztum Punioum 
Aizia genua, quadringenti ^[winqu/affinia et Numidn 
Maurique aoooln Oceani ad mille octingenti et parva 
Ileigetnm manus ez Hispania, duoenti equitea^ et^ ne 
quod tenestris deeaaet aozilii genua, elephanti viginti 
unua. (JLuans proterea data ad tuendam maritimam 4 
Oram, quia, qua parte belli vioerant^ ea tum quoque. 
rem gestures Bomanos oredi poterat^ quinquaginta 
quinqueremea, quadziremes du«, triremes quinque; sed 
aptn instmotaBque lemigio triginta et du« quinquere- 
mea erant et trizemea quinqua 



' '" ""^ — *<■ 



««« 



14 



U7II 



Ab Oadibmi Ourthaginem ad hiberna exereitui 

^1^ lediitjaiqaeindeprofechiBpnBterQniiiBaiii 

^'^^ nrbem ad Hibernm maritima ora ducit 

•i JU ftma 68l in quiete Tumm ab eo ioTenem divina 

■pecifl^ qxii le ab lore dioeret dacem in Italiam Han- 

nibali misBom; pitnnde aeqneretor neque nsquam a ae 

Tdefleeiersi oealoa. Pavidiim primo^ muqnam circnm- 

■picientem ant respicientemi Becatom; deinde tura 

ingenii homaai qnusiy qoidnam id easet^ quod reapi- 

oera Tetiiiia aaaet^ agitaret animoy temperare ocalia ne- 

a qniTiaae; torn vidisae post aeae aerpentem miia mag- 

nitndine cam iogenii arborom ao Tiiigultomm afcrage 

. f ierriy ao post inacqni cam fragore cteli nimbiim. Turn, 

qua molea ea qnidve prodigii eaaet^ qiuerentem audiaae^ 

Tialitatam Itdi» eaae; pei^ret pono ire neo ultra 

inqidrerat aineratqao fata in oooalto eaae. 

9 Hoe Tiaa Intna tripertito Hibenim oopiaa traiecit^ 

,^ pnamiaaia^ qui OaHonim animoe, qua tra- 

dneendna exerdttia erat^ donia oonoiliarent 

Alpinmqiie tranaitaa apeciilarentnr. Nonaginta millia 

peditum, dnodedm millia equitnm Hibenim tradnxit 

* &fttS'**'''£ Hergetea inde Baigaaioaqne et Anaetanos 
vaft et Lacetaniam, qoe sabiecta PyrensBia 

montibiis eaty sab^i^ onoque bnio omni praafeoit Han- 
Booem, Qt fimceay qiw Hispaniaa Galliia inngont^ in 

J polealate eaaent Deoem mfllia peditom Hannoni ad 
pnesidiiim obtinendaB r^gionia data et mille eqoitea, 

4 Postqnam per J^jrreDflram aalinm tvadnd ezeroitaa eat 
eoBptoi^ mmorqne perbarbaroamanaYxt certior do beDo 
Bomano^ tria miUia inde Gaxpetanorom peditom iter 
avertenml Oonatabat^ non tarn bello motoa qnam 
lopg inqBi tate Ti» inexaaperabOiqiie Alpiiun tranaitii* 



B»( 



LIBER XZI. 



25 



Hannibal, quia reyocare aut li retinere eoa ancepa s 
erat^ ne ceteromm etiam feroces animi gg^jiggtoglSg; 
iiritareninr, anpra aeptem millia bomi- i«nti. • . 

num domoa rcmiait, quoa et ipaoa gravari militia aenae. 7a 
nt, CSarpetanoB qaoqne ab ae dimiaaos aimnlana. Tnde, ne S« 
moraatqne otinm animos aollicitaret,cam reliquia oopia 
Pyrenttom tranagreditur et ad oppidum fi,««et thtPyit- . 
niberri castra locat Galli qnanquam "•^ • 

ItaliflB bellum inferri andiebant, tamen, quia ti aubactoa 
trana Py renaeum Hispanoa fama erat pneaidiaque valida 
impcaita, metu aervitutia ad arma conatemati Buaci- 
nonem aliquot populi oonyeniunt Quod ubi Hanni* i 
bali nuntiatum eat^ moram magia quam bellum metu- 
ena, oratorea ad regulos eorum nuait, colloqui aemet 
ipaum cum iia Telle; [et] rel illi propius Iliberrim 
aocederent^ yd ae Ruadnonem prooeaaurum, ut ex pro- 
pinquo congreaaua fadlior eaaet; nam et acceptnrum 4 
eoa in caatra aua ae letum neo ounotanter MidexpUdniAw«r 
aeipsum ad eoa yenturum; noapitem enim tiibt& 
ae Oallifl^ non boatem adyeniaaoy neo stricturum ante 
gladium, ai per Oalloa liceat^ quam in Italiam yeniaaet 
£t per nuntios quidem bnc; ut yero regnli Oallorum s 
caatria ad Iliberrim extemplo motia baud grayanter ad 
Poonum yeneruni^ oapti donia cum bona pace exeroi- 
tum per fines auoa pnBter Buadnonem oppidum trana* 
miaenml 

In Italiam interim nihil ultrsi quam' Hibenim 2S 
tranaiaae Hannibalem, a Maaailienaium ^^ ^nisbn^ in 
legatia Bomam perlatum erat^ quum, pei^ SSlokS^^ 
inde ao ai Alpes iam tranaiaaef^ Boii aolli^ fSSSSSSSiS^* 
dtatia Inanbribuadefeoerunt^ neo tarn ob ^'"^ 
teteres in populum Bomanum iraa, quam quod nuper 



Llfll 

einft Padom Pkoantiam Crflmfflnamque ooIoium in 

J agnun ChJlicum dedoetas legre patiebantor. Itaqua 
anoia vapeota airepti% in earn ipaam agmm impeio 
&olo^ tantun ternnria ao tamnltna feoeront^ at non 
agraatia modo mvltitado^ aad ipai trinmTiri Romani, 
qid ad agmm Tenerant aaBgnandam, difBsi FlaoentuB 
mflBoibaa Hutinain ccmfogerint^ OL Lutatiai^ 0, Sar- 

4Yiliii% IL Amiiiia. Lntatii nomen hand dnbiam 
aai; jno Annio Senrilioqna M'* Acilinm at 0. Heran- 
ninm habent quidam annalea^ alii ?• Oonielium Aai- 

s nam at CL Papiriom MaaoneniL Id qnoqna dabium 
aat^ kgad ad axpoatnlandum miasl ad Boioa Tiolati 
ainl^ an in trimnTiroa agmm matantea impatua ait 

a Aetna. Hntina qnnm obaidarentor at gana ad oppng- 
nandarnm ntbimn artaa rndia^ piganima aadam ad 
militaria opera, aagnia intaetia aaaideret unria, aimn* 

f lati ocaptnm de paoa agi; avocatiqna ab Gallonun 
prindpibaa l^gatt ad ooUoqninm non oontn ina modo 
gentium^ aed Tiolatft atiam, quB data in id tempoa 
ata*i fida oomprehandnntary n^gantibua GaUia, niai 

a obaidaa aibi nddavantnri aoa dimiMuxoa. Qaum bso 
da l^gatb noDfciala aasant at Mntina pmaidiumqna in 
pa r ie o lo aawt^ L. Manlina pnrtor iim aooenana efiViaam 

yagman ad Hntinam dneil SOtb tone oirca riam 
annt^ plariaqua inooltia. lU inezplorato profootna in 
inaidiaa pnBd|ntat, mvltaqna earn oeda aaonim legra 

Minapartoaoampoaaniacait. Ibi oaatea oommnnita el^ 
quia GkJlia ad tentanda aa deftdt apee^ vefirati aont 
Mflitaim animi, qwanqnam ad fniwywrfoa oaoidiaaa aatia 

•• aeoalabah Itar dainda da intagro ooqitam, nao^ dnm 
par pataniia looa dnaabatur agman, apparait hoatia; 

tavbi maoa ailiv intnta^ torn poaCvamoa adorti aom. 



LIBEA XXI. 



87 



I 



magna trapidationa ao pavoia ommun aaptiagentoa 
militaa ocoidenint^ aaz aigna adamera Pima at Oallia tj 
tanitandi at paTondi ftdt Bomani% nt a aaltu inrio ' 
atqna impadito avaaera. Inde ^pertia locia iaoile tn* 
tantaa agmen Bomani Tannetom, yionm pvopinqnnm 
Pado^ oontandara. Ibi aa munimento ad tempoa oom^ h 
meatibnaqne flnminia at Brizianonmi atiam Qallomm 
anxOio aiyanoa creaoentam in diea mnltitadinem 
hoatiom tatabantor. Qui tamnltua zepana poatqnam 
eat Bomam perktiUp at Pnnionm inaupar Oallico bd- ' 
lum auotam patrea aooeperont, 0. Atiliom pnstoKam a 
earn nna Iq^one Bomana at quinque milibua aoeiorami 
dileota novo a oonaule oonaoriptia, aoxilinm ferra Man* 
lio iubent; qui aine ullo oartamina (abacasBerant anim 
metu boatea) Tannetom penrenit 

£t P. Oomeliua, iu Jooum eina, qua misaa eun j 
pnotora erat^ acripta legiona noya, profeo* SffJiXim? 
tna ab nrba aaxaginta longia nayibua to^tSktheftSu 
prater oram £tniri» Lignramqua et inda ISS^ ^ Umbi- 
Salyum montaa penrenit MBwiliiimi et ad proximnm 4 
oatium Bhodani (pluribna enim diviaua amnia in man 
deourrit) caatia locat, vixdum aatia oredami Hannibi^ 
lem aaperaase PTrenaBoa montea. Quern nt de Bho-s 
dani qnoque tranaitn agitaxo animadrertit^ inoertun^ 
quonam ei loco oooorrexet, necdum aatia zefectia ab 
iaotatione maritima militibufi treoentoa interim ddeo* 
toa equitea dudbua Masailiendbua et auxiliaribna Gallia 
ad exploranda omnia yiaendoaqua ex tuto boatea pr»- 
mittit Hannibal, oeteria metu aut pretio paoatii^ iam a 
in Ydoamm pervenerat agnuDi gentia Talidn. Cdunt 
antem droa utramque ripam Bhodani; aed diffiai, dte* 
riora agro aroeri Posnum poiae^ ut flumen pro muni* 



n 



28 



LiriT 



LIBER XXI. 



Sd 



ttento baberaiii^ omnilms ferme sais tauiB Bhodannm 
tniectis vlieriorBm ripam amnis armiB obtinebaat. 

T CSBteros tooolas fimninis Hannibal et eomm ipsomm, 
qnoB aedes aa» tanuexaat, simal peUidt doniB ad navea 
midiqoo oontraliendaa fabricandaaqne, sunnl et ipai 
tniid ezereitum leTarique qnam primnm regionem 

a anam tanta baminnm nigenie turba cnpiebani Itoque 
ingena ooacta Tia navinm eat lintrinmque temere ad 
Ticinalem naom parataniin; noraaqae aliaa primum 

f Galli inehoantea oavabaat ex aingolia arbdribuSy deinde 

et ipai militeai aimnl cc^ia materue, aimiil fiudlitate 

operia indnctiy alyeoa infonne8| nihil, dnmmodo innare 

aqua et oapere oneia poasent^ onraateay raptim» quibna 

87 yfc» fc w IN aeanaqaetranareherenti fiftdebant. Iam« 

fiSSSTtatLito^' z^ X. .._ 3 . .. 

' ■omnem ripam eqnitea Tirique obtinentea. Qnoa at 
aToterat^ Hiannonem Bomilcaria filiom vigilia prima 
noetia com parte oopiaromy ma-^riiw^^ Hiapania, adveno 

I flnmine ira. iter rniiiia diei inbet et^ nbi primnm poa- 
aii^ qnam occnltiBaime traiecto amni, dxenmdnoere 
agmen, xA^ qnnm opna fiusto ait^ adoriatnr ab tergo 

4 hoetem. Ad id dati dncea Galli edocent^ inde millia 
qninqne et riginti ferme anpra par?» inanlsB eirenm- 
inanm amnem Uttiore^ nbi diridebatnr, eoqne minna 

f alto alTeo tranaitnm oatendera. lU xaptim csaa ma- 

iari* lataaque labrieataB, in qnibna eqni Tirique et alia 

onera tniieerantnr, Hiapani aine nlla mole^ in ntxea 

' Teat im en t ia ecmieotia, ipA ontria anpeipoaitia inonbaa- 

at0a ibmen tnaoKwrn^'El^ alina exerdtna zatibna 
innetia tnieotai^ oaatria prope finmen poaitia^ nootnrao 
i tin e i e atqne operia labova ftaana qniete nnina 



^__ — ___ — iparatia 

ciendnm, terrebant ex adverao boetea. 



\ 



refioitary intento dnoe ad conailinm opportune exae- 
qnendnm. Poatero die profeoti ex loco edito fnmo 7 
aignificanty tranaiBaey et baud procul abesse; quod ubi 
aocepit Hannibal, ne tempori deeaaet^ dat aiguum ad 
traiidendum. lam parataa aptataaqne habebat pedea a 
lintrea, equea fere propter eqnoa narea. Navium 
agmen ad excipiendum adverai impetum fluminia parte 
auperiore tranamittena tranquillitatem infra traiicienti- 
bua lintribua pnebebat; eqnorum' para magna nantea 9 
loria a pnppibua trahebantur, preter eoa, qnoa instra- 
toa frenatoiique, ut extemplo egteeao in ripam equiti 
uaui esaent^ impoauenmt in navea. GalU oooursant in 28 
ripa cum yariia ululatibua cantuque moria aui, qua- 
tientea acuta auper capita Tibranteaque dextria tela, 
quanquam et ex adverao terrebat tanta tIb navium a 
cam ingenti aono fluminia et damore Tatio nautarum j 
militnmque^ et qui nitebantur perrumpere impetum 
fluminia et qui ex altera ripa traiicientea auos horta- 
bantur. lam aatia paventea adTerao tumultu tenibilior 1 
ab teigo adortoa clamor, caatria ab Hanncne captia. 
Mox et ipae aderat^ anoepaque terror droumstabat^ et 
e naribua tanta li armatorum in terram eradente et 
ab teigo improviaa premente ade. Galli poatqnam 4 
ntcoque Tim £M)ere oonati pellebantur, qua patera riaum 
maxima iter, perrumpunt^ trepidique in vicoa paaaim 
auoa diflbgiunt Hannibali oeteria copiii per otium 
traiectia^ apemena iam Galliooa tumultoa caatra local 

Elepbantomm traiidendomm varia coiw^H a fuiaae s 
eredo ; carte Tariat memoria aot« tA» ma^ ^ t dua- 
Quidam congrq[atia ad ripam dephantia fi'^tkSJSSa'S 
tradunt ferodaaimum ex iii imtatum ab mSSuijdMeiib. 
xeotore aoo, quam refugientem in aquam ^^ 



so 



mil 



[oantem] wiiaereiiiri timzino gregeniy ut quemqae ti- 

. BMotem altatudinem dflstitiieril Tadnm, impeta ippo 
• flmniius in alteram ripam rapienta. Cefeemm magis 
€0osCa*| ratOnia tnieotoa; id ut tutina conaUinm ante 
f teni finely ita acta re ad fidem prauua eat Batem 
vnam dueentoa longam pedea^ quinqiiaginta latam a 
terra in amnem porrezerant^ quaodi ne aeoonda aqua 
deferretnrf plmibna Talidla retinacolia parte aaperiore 

; iqm religatam pomtaa in modnm hnmo imeota oonatea- 
Tefunt^ nt Mum andaoter Taint per aolom ingrederaiK 

a tor. Altera ratia «qaa lata» longa pedea centum, ad 
traiieiendnm flumen apta, huio oopolata eat; torn ele- 
pbanti per atabOem ratem tanquam Tiam, pn^gredien- 
tiboa femuui^ aoti uU in minorem applicatam traae- 

9 greni aont^ eztempio reaolutie^ quibua letiter anneza 
enl^ Tinealu^ ab aetnariis aliquot navibua ad alteram 
i^am pertrahitor; ita piimia expoaitiB, alii deinde 

M npetita ao tndeeti aontb Nihil aanetrepidabant^ donee 
eontinenti Telut ponte agerentur; primua erat paTor, 

n qnnm, aoluta ab ceteria rate^ in altnm raperentor. Ibi 
ni ge nt e a inter ae^ oedentibna eztremia ab aqu% trepi- 
datjunia aliqnantom edebant^ donee quietem ipaetimor 

ta eneomapeetaatibua aquam fedaaei Ezoidere etiam 
Ba qnidam in flumen; aed pondere ipaoatabflea, 
leetoribui^ quarandia pedetentim Tadii in 



n I)smde{ihantitraiieiuntnry interim Hannibal Ku- 

. y,^„|„, mj,^ midaa equitea quingentoa ad eaatra Bo- 

Sv SSISSmmm >b>>^ miaerat apeenlatam, uU at quantn 

^VSSLSSa^ eopMi aaienl et quid pa«y?enl Huftoabe 

^^^t*^ equitom mimi| ut ante dictum eat^ ab 

caCia P^j***— *< trecenli Bodiuioivm equitea occunrnni 



« < 



LIBBR ZXI. 



31 



FroBlium atrociua quam pro numero pognantium edi- 
tor; nam prsdter multa rulnera casdea etiam prope par 3 
utrinque fuit^ fugaque et pavor Numidarom Romania 
iam admodum feena rictoriam dedit Yictorea ad 
centum aexaginta, neo omnea Bomani, aed pan Gal- 
lonmii vioti ampliua ducenti cedderunt. Hoc prin-4 
dpium aimul omenque belli ut aumma rerum prospe- 
rnm eventum, ita baud aane inomentam andpitiaque 
certaminia Tictoxiam Bomania portendit. 
^ Ut re ita geata ad utrumque duoem aui redierunt^ s 
neo Sdpioni atare aententia poterat , niri ut ex cond- 
liia ccpp tiBque hoatia et ipee co natoa oaperet^ et iAanni- 6 
imlenrincertumi utrum ccBptum m iiaiiam intenderet 
iter an cum eo, qui primua ae obtuliaset Bomanua 
ezerdtui^ manua oonaereret^ avertit a pnaaenti certa- 
nune Boiomm legatorum regulique Magali adTentua* 
qui ae duoea itinerumy aodoa periouli fore affirmanteai < 
integro bello^ nuaquam ante libatia viribua Italiam 
aggrediendam cenaent Multitude timebat quidem 1 
hcatenii nondum oblitterata memoria anperioria belli, 
aed magia iter immenaum Alpeaque^ rem fiima utique 
inezpertia hoirendam, metuebati Itaque HamiiMiraoiTM ^ 
Hannibal, poetquam ipd aententia atetit acSffffliiiiM'. 
peigere ire atque Italiam petere, adyocata •mST**'*'" 
contione^ yai^militum veraat animoa caatigaado ad- 
hortandoque s^ TZEirfci a er qjvnam pectora aemper im- t 
payUaxepena terror^ayaMntT* Per tot aanoa yincen-^Vy / 
tea eoaatipendia facmTneque ante Hiapania exceariaae, ^^* ^ 
.quam omnea genteeque et term, quae duo diyeraa 
maria amplectantui^ Oarthaginienmum eaaent. Indig- 1 
natoa ddnde^ quod, quionmque Saguntom obaediaaent| 
yelut ob nozam nbi dedi poatularet popnlua Bomanui^ 



*M^. 



•I 




BSbamm tndeouM ad dulfrndum nomen BomanQnun 
\ IDbenuidiiiiiqiie orbem tenanuiL Tom nemiiu Timun 
id Iflngnnii qntim ab oocasu Bolia ad exortus intende- 
I lent iter; nunc^ postqnazn^multo maiorem partem itU 
neria emfmiwin cmfli^^ l^SmaBum ialtom inter fero- 
eiiMinae gentea aoperatamy Ehodannniy tantmn amnemy 
tot miUibua Oallomm proIiibentibiiB, domita etiam 
ipaioa finmiQis vi, traiectam, in oonapectn Alpes ha- 
\ beant^ quanun alteram latna Italias nt^ in ipda portia 
Iftoatium fttigatoa subaiBtere^ quid Alpea aliud esae 
eredentee quam montiom altitadineal Kngerent 
altiorea Pjrrenffi iogia; nollaa profecto tema c»lum 
oontiDgere neo inexsQperabUea homano generi esse. 
Alpea qnidem haUtariy coli, gignere atque alere ani- 
'mantes; perviaa fauoea esse ezercitibus. Eos ipsoSy 
qaos oemant^ legates non pinnia sublime elatos Alpes 
tnnigressoa. Ne maiores qnidem eorom indigenas, 
sed adyenas Italia cnltores has ipsaa Alpes ingentibna 
nepe agminibas earn liberie ao ooniugibos, migxantiam 
modo^ tnto transmiirisse. Hiliti quidem armato^ nihil 
aeeiun pnBtar inatromenta belli portan^ quid invium 
ant inezsuperabile esse! Baguntum ut eaperetur, quid 
per oeto menses periouli, quid laboris exhaustum esse! 
Rmnam, caput orlna tenanmii petentibus quioquam 
adeo asperum atque arduum Tideri, quod inoeptuin 
morotnrt OepisBe quondam Gallos ea, qu» adiri posse 
Peonus desperet; pioinde aut oederent animo atque 
Tirtnte genti per eoa diea toties ab ae Ticln^ ant itineria 
finein sperent eampum interiaoentem Tiberi ao moBni* 
boa Bonania.;^^ 

His adhortetioinibus inoitstos ooipora curaxe atque 
ad Iter ae. panops inbei Pbstero die pcofeotua fuhirm 




I' 

I* 

1 



ZIBBX 



39 






ripa R h o da rii meditemmea Gallitt petit, non quia • 
reotior ad Alpea Tiaesie^ sed, quantum a ^^ uu^bm w 
man reeessiaset, minus olmum fore Bo- bl^t^'SSJlM hS 
manum oredens, oum quo^ priusquam in m'JSS^hSmh ^ 
Italiam ventum foret^ non erat in animo ^^^^^^^'^t^ 
manus oonserere. Quartis castria ad Inaulam pervenitb 4 
Ibi Isara Bhodanusque amnes diversia ez Alpibua de- 
currentesi agri aliquantum amplexi oonfluunt in unum; 
mediia eampia Insula nomen inditum. Inoolunt prope s 
Allobrogesy gens iam inde nulla Gallioa gento opibua 
aut iama inferior. Turn discors erat Begni oertamine 6 
ambigebant fratres; maior et qui priua imperitarat,- 
Brancua nomine^ minore ab fratre et ooetu iuniorum, 
qui iure minus ri plus poterat^ pellebatur. Huius y 
seditionis Mropportuna diaoeptatio guum ad Hanni-* 
balem reie^ eiset^ arbiter regni factus, quod ea aena- 
tua prineipumque aententia fuerai^ imperium maiori 
xestituit. Ob id meritum eonmieatu copiaque rerum i 
omnium, maaume Testis, est adiutus^ quam infames 
fngoribus Alpes pnoparari oogebant Sedatis Hannibal 9 
oertaminibus Allobrogum quum iam Alpes peteret, 
non reota regione iter instituit, sed ad lavam in Tri- 
oaatinos flexit ; inde per extremam oram Yocontiorum 
agri tendit in IMootioa, baud usquam im- na umi tom to 
pedita via, priusquam ad Druentiam flu- ntSs'toliJSS 



men penrenit Is et ipse AJpinus amnis tte 
longe omnium Gallia fluminum diffidllimus tvansita 
est; nam, qunm aqua Tim Tehat ingentem, non tamen 
naTium patiena est, quia nullis ooerdtus ripis, pluribus n 
aimul neque iisdem alTeia fluens, no^ semper Tada 
noTOsque guigites (et ob eadem pediti quoque inoerta 
Tia est), ad Wsaxa glareosa toItvis, nihil stabile nea 
C£^ 8 



34 



Livn 



as totam iagrodienti pnebet ; et torn forte imbribiiB aoo- 
tn ingentom tnn^pfedieniibiii tnmoltam feoity qutuii 
iiqmr oetam trapidatioiie ipii sua atqna inoertui clamor- 
Hm tnrbnentiu; ^ 

^Sl P. OoneHiiB eonsiil tridno ftro post^ quam Hanni- 
. . . balaripaBbodaaimorit^qiiadnttoagmuie 
fM Wii Bf bmI- ad castra hoatinm veiMn^ nnllam dimi- 
■ SSfariL^SraEbv ^'■^^ moram faetnms; cetemm ubi de- 
ftofiiMi "^'^ mimiineDto neo &eile ae taatnm 
pnegrenoB aaaecuturom 'fidet^ ad mare ao 
lodiiti tativa iaciliiuqae ito descendenti ab Al- 
J pibua TTiiTiiKali ooconniraai Ne tamen nnda anziliis 
"P^—iMita Hiapania esset^ qaam proTinciam sortitiia 
«m^ Oil Bd^onem fratrem cam maxima parte co- 
4 pianmi adrerras Hasdmbalem miriti non ad tuendoa 
•iaotnmmodo Teterca aodoa ooneOiandoaque hotoNi sed 
s etiam ad pelieiidun Hiapania Haadnibalem. Ipaecom 
admodun ezigoia copiia Geiiiiam lepetit eo, qui circa 
Padnm eraft esercitii8| Italiam dcfenanma. 
• TT^fi^iyi ab Dmentia campeatri maxime itinera ad 

_ Alpea cum bona pace incolentiam ea loca 

y'' V * L " y *^ Chdlorom penrenit Tom, qnanqnam fama 
iL tett^MT I"*^ V^ inoerla in nudiia rero fcrri 
"^ "^"' aoleni^ prccepta rea erat^ tamen ez pro- 

pinqnd viaa montimn altitndo niveaqae cnlo prope im- 
wSadm^ tectainformia impomta mpiboa^ pecora imnen- 
' taqne ionida frigore, bominea intonai et incolti, ani- 

malia j n^^^M "^ omnia rigentia gclui 
a qnam diottt fiBdioiai tenorem renoyaront* 
in primos agmen. diToa appamenuil imn^"^"*^* to- 
araka inaidentaa mcntaniy qoi| ai Tidlea oocoltiorea 
Inaed i aaaB ^ coorti ad pvgnam repenta ingentem ftigam 



J 



LIBBB XXI. 



30 



t 



atragemqne dedinent Hannibal conaiatere aigna ina- 9 
ait; QaUiaque ad yiaenda loca p nemi aa ia i poatqnam 
oomperit^ transitom ea non eaae^ castra ^^lobirttMirfnv 
inter confragoaa omnia pmruptaque, quam ^^'^^v^^^'^ 
extentiaaima poteat Talle, locat Tom per eoadcm Oalloi^ to 
bandaane mnltum lingua moribnaqne abhorrantCBiqamn 
ae immiacoissent coUoquiia montanorom, edoctua, in- 
terdiu tantom obaideri aaltum, nocte in ana qnemqne 
dilabi tecta, luce prima aubiit tumuloa, nt ex aperto 
atqne interdin vim per anguatiaa factarua. Die deinde » 
aimnlando aliud, quam quod parabatur, conaumpto, 
quum eodem, quo conatiterant, loco caatra communia- 
aent, ubi primum degreasoa tumulia montanoa laxa- 1* 
taaque aenait cuBtodiaa, pluribua ignibua quam pro 
numero manentium in apeciem factia impedimentiaque 
cum equite lelictia et maxima parte peditumi ipae cum ij 
expeditia, acerrimo quoque viro^ raptim anguatiaa 
evadit iiaque ipeia tumulia, quoa boatea tenueranti con- < 
aedit Prima deinde luce caatra mota et agmen reli- 88 
quum incederecGBpiti lam montani aigno dato ex a 
caateUia ad atationem aolitam conveiftebant^ quum re- 
pente conapiciunt alioa, aice occupata aua, auper caput 
imminenteai alioa via tranaire boatea. Utraque aimul 1 
obiecta rea ooulia animiaque inmiobilea parumper eoa 
defixit; deiudei ut trepidationem in augnatiia auoque 
ipaum tumultu miaoeri agmen lidere^ equia maxime 
conatematiay quicquid adiedaaent ipd terroria, aatia ad 4 
pernidem fore rati, tranaveraia rupibua per iuxta invia 
ao devia aaaueti decuxrunt Tom vero aimul ab boati- s 
bua, aimul ab iniquitate locorumPcsni oppugnabantuTi 
pluaque inter ipaoa^ aibi quoque tendent^ ut pericnlo 
piiaa evaderet^ quam cum boatibua certaminia orai. > 



S6: 



U7II 



LIBER XXL 



37 



# Eqoi maadme tDfesium agmen fkciebAiit^ qiii etdamorir 
ba ^i— «»s«^ qiios ncmoi» etiMii reperooMnqae vbIIm 
■ngeliaai^ toiriti trepidAbaiity et ioti Ibrie aut yolne- 
tmli adao oonsteniabaBtar, ut ■tngem ingentem aimul 

f i**MnmmM 14) aaraiiiaraiii omniB generis fiicarBnt \ mul- 
toaqoa torlMS qaum pnocipitfla deruptoque ntrinqne 
aagotw MMnt^ in immeiuniin altitndinia deiadt^ quoi* 
dam et annates : sed ruina mayime modo iumenta 
s aooi eneriboa derolTebantnr. Qua qnanqnam fceda 
. Tiaa ennt^ atetii paramper tamen H a nn ihal ae saos 
f eonftinvi^ na inmidtam ao trepidation e m angeret; de- 
lade^ poatqwam intermmpi agmen Tidit perionlumque 
^ ease^ ne eanitnm impedimentis exeroitom neqnieqaam 
ineolnmem tiadtudsse^ deeunit ex superiore loco et» 
tpmrn impeio ipso fadiaset hostem, sals quoqne tumol- 
•• tun aiodt Sed ia tomnlttts momento temporisi post- 
qvam libeimta itinera ftiga montanormn erant^ sedator, 
. nee par otinm modo^ sed piope sQentio moz omnes 
» tndncCL Gastdlnm inde, qnod o^ot eins r^onia 
. enl^ fieoloaqne eiieinnieoftoa capit, et captivo abo ao 
peeoribna per tridnnm exerdtom alnit; et, qnia neo 
Bontania piinio percnlaia neo looo magno opere imp^ 
dieibantar, aliquantom eo tridoo tiib eonfeoit 
P^ BBnrentom inde ad fteqnentem ealtoribns aliam, 

nt inter montanoa, popaliun. Ibi non 
beOo iqpsrIOf sed auia artibaa^ feande et 

• inndiii^ eat prope cironmTentiia. Uagno natn prin- 
eipea eaateUonun ontores ad Pflmnm Teninnt^ alienia 
iMili% vlili exemplo^ dootoa nenMnantea amidtiam; 

1 maOe qoam vim experiri Pcenonim : iAaqne obedi^ter. 

impsntn ftstaea: enmmeatnm itineriaqne dnesa ei 

4sd ftdsm p ro ml sso mm obeida^ aedperet 111^0)4 



}. 



r 



I' 



- 



\ 



neo temexe oredendnm neo aspemandum xatns, ne re- . 
padinti aperte bostea fierent^ benigne qunm reapon- 
dinet, obsidibua^ qnoa dabant, acoeptia et oommeatOi 
quern in yiam ipai deiulerant, nans, neqnaquam ut 
inter paoatoa^bomposito agmine|di]oea eorum aeqnitur. 
Primnm agmen elephant! et eqnitea exantt ipae post s 
cum lobore peditnm eiroomspeotana aollioitita omnia 
incedebat Ubi in anguatiorem viam et parte altera • 
anUeetam ingo inanper immincnti rsntam est^nndique 
ex insidiis barbaxi, a fronte^ ab teigo ooortif oominns, 
eminna petnnt^ aax* ingentia in agmen deyolTont 
Maxima ab teigo ria hominmn oigebak In eoe versa r 
peditom aoiaa hand dnbium feoit, qnin,niai fixmata ex- 
trema agminia ftiissent^ ingeas in eo salta acoipienda 
dadea foerit. Tunc quoqne ad extremum peiiooli ao « 
prope pemioiem ventam est; nam, dam ounotator 
Hannihal demittere agmen in angustiai^ qnia noUi at 
ipae eqnitibas pmsidio erat^ ita peditibos qnioquam ab 
teigo auxilii reliqaerat^ oooaxsantea par oUiqna mon- 9 
tani, interrnpto medio agmine^ viam ioseders^ noxqne 
nna Hannibali aine eqnitibaa atque impedimentia aota 
eat ' Poatero die, iam aegnioa interoormntibaa baiw g5 
bazi% innotn oopuB, saltoaqne hand aine dade^ maiors 
tamen ' xomentorom qoam hominum pemioie, anpem* 
toe. Inde montani paodorea iam et latrooinii magia 
qaam belli more oonoarsabant^ modo in primom, modo , 
in noTiasimam agmen, utoanqne ant loooa opportoni- 
tatem darst ant prpgresd morative ■Hqwft^rn oooaaionem 
fteiasent. Elephanti aioat par irtas prndpitesTus viae > . 
magna mora agebantnr, ita tatnm ab hostiba% qoaeon- 
que inaederent^ qaia inauetia adenndi proprius metua 
erat^ agmen prabebani. 



.... % 



ZIVII 

. , 4 Nono die in iugam Alpiun penreniain est per in* 
ntiiiiwftiiiii ^^ pleraqne et erroree, qaoa ant dooen- 
SrSMMTJf tiun fraus aut, ubi fides iis non esaet^ te- 
SSStSitffl? '"^^■^ iaiirn TsUes a ooniectantilnis iter 
5^ ^'''^ fiudebant. BidumniniagostatiTaliabita, 

ft s si s q ne labore ao pugnando qnies data militibos ; iu- 
nMntaque aliqaot, qiue prolapsa in rupibns erant^ se- 
• qoendo Testigia agminis in castra penrenere. Fessis 
tndio tot malomm niTis etiam casusi ocddente iam 
1 sidere Yezgiliaram, ingentem terrorem adiedt Per 
emnia nivo opplcta qnnm, signis prinia lace motisy seg- 
nitar agmen inoederet^ pigritiaqne et desperatb in 
a enminm Tulta emineret^ pnegnssns signa TTawnih^l in 
pramnntorio quodam, nnde longe ao late prospectus 
eial^ coDsistere inssb militibus Italiam ostentat sab- 
f iec t oaqne Alpinis montibnsCiroampadanos campos, m<B- 
aiaqna eos turn tnnsoendere non Italitt modo, sed etiam 
nrfcis Boma&tt; cetera plana, prodivia fore; una ant 
■mnmnm alftero prodio aroem et capat Italin in nuuiu 
■• ae poteslate liabiturosi Prooedere inde agmen coepiti 
km nihil ne bostibns qoidem prater parva furta per 
oeoBskmem tentantibua Geteram iter mnlto^ qnam 
in aaoensii Inerat (ot plemqae Alpimn ab Italia siont 
n bravioia^ ita arrectiora sant), diificilins ftdt; omnia 
M eoim ftrme via prooeps, angnsta, lubrica erat» nt .ne- 
. fpm nwtinflw se a lapsn possent neo^ qni panlmn titii* 
b as s6 n t» bflrars affizi Testigio sno^ aliique anper alioa 
ei lamenla in homines saodderBnk 
if TentttD deinde ad mnlto angnstiorem nipsm atque 

ita reotas aazi^- nt i^gre ezpeditos miles 
tentabrodns manibnsqae rstinens Tirgalta 
ao stifpes eiroa cminentcs demittere 



LIBBR XXI. 



39 



1 1 






^MMset Natora loons iam ante pnaoeps recenti lapsn • 
terns in pednm mille admodnm altitndinem abraptua 
orat Iblqnnmvelatadfinemvigeqnites fffflffl,. ??]**» 
constttissenti miranti Hannihalip qn» res •M ^jfy ^S 
moraretor agmeUi nnntiatar, rupem in- SSS^^mTmS 
Tiam essei Dtgressos deinde ipse ad lo- ""^^ 
com visendnm* Hand dnbia res \vu^ qoin per invia 4 
oirea neo trita antea, quamvis longo ambito, oireom- 
duceret agmen. Ea Tero ria insuperahilis fiiit; nam % 
qnnm snper teterem niTom intaetam nora modic« alti- 
todinis easet, molli nee praalt» fadle pedes ingredien- 
tinm insistebant; nt Yero tot hominnm inmentoromqua s 
inoessn dilapsa est^ per nndam infra glaeiem fluentem- 
qne tabem liqnesoentis niris ingrediebantor, Ttttra i 
ibi Inotatio erat^ [at a] Inbrioa glaoie non reoipiente 
vestigiom et in prono oitins pedes fidlente, at^ sen 
maoibos in assurgendo sea genn se adiavinent^ ipsis 
adminioolis prolapsis itenun oorruerent; neo stirpes 
oirca radicesve^ ad qaas pede aat mann qoisqaam eniti 
posset^ enmt; ita in len tantam j^aoie tabidaqoe nive 
▼olntabantar, lumenta seoabant interdom etiam in- • 
fimam ingredientia nivem, et prolapsa iactandis grsTios 
in eonnitendo nngolis penitos perfxingebant^ at ple- 
riapib velat p ed^ capta hsrerant in dara dt alte con* 
oreU ^aoie. Tandem, neqnioqaam iamentia atque 87 
hominibos fiitigatisy castra in ingo poaitSi j^,,,^ i, ^Mrrt 
cgenima ad id ipsam loco poigato; tan- S^SftSUprMA 
torn niris Ibdiendum atque cgerendum '^ 
ftiit. Inde ad rupem maniendam, per qoam unam ?ia • 
esse potent^ milites dooti, quum cadendnm asset saa^ 
onit arboribus ciroa immahibos deieotis detroncatisqae 
atraem iu^fentem Ugnoram fiMsiunt^ eamque^ quum et 



\ 



40 



U7II 



LIBER XXI. 



41 



irk TiBnti i^ fiKoiondo igni eoorto aneli miooaidimt^ 

J aidntiaqiia Maoi infiiao aooto patrafiMiunt. Ita tor- 

lUim iiiftflB^tff mpem faxo ptndiuit moUiontqae an- 

IbelibiM modiobcUvoii ut non imnantA loliiin, Md de- 

4 pliftati efeiam dedud ponent. QaakidmimcinmnipeiD 

ooonimpiaiiiy iimmtis prope ikme abramptiB; nada 

^ itaf rath ^"^ '^'^ c«<wiinina mmt et» si quid ait 

pabuli, obnrani niTca. Inferioia TaUes 

apriooagM efeiain oollea habent riToaqiie 

« if pvopa aQvas el lam hnmano oulta digniora looa. Ibi 

inmanta in pabuhim miaaa ai quiaa mimiaDdo 6ana 

baouidbiia diiim Triduo inda ad jdanain daaoanaam, 

ei lociB mollioiibaa at aoedanim inganiia 

Hioa maziiiia inodo in Italiam parrantom as^ qiiinta 

GMrthagina Nora, nt qnidam anotoraa aont^ 

qointo dacimo dia AlfMbua aapantia. 

Qoaain aopuB traa^graaao in Italiam Han* 

■ibali fiiarint^ naqnaqiiam intar aookorea aonatat Qui 

plnrimiun, aantom nillia paditnm, riginti aqnitmn 

fbiaaa aaribont; qni niinimnnii Tiginti ndllia paditum, 

i BBS aqutuoi L. <%ieiiia AlimantnSy qui captam aa ab 

Hamiihalft aoribiti mazinia fna aneior morarat^ niai 

eoofundaial nnmamm Oallia Ugafibaaqaa additis; 

4 anm bii oatoginia millia paditonii daeem aqoitum ad- 

dnata; (in Itdia magia afBuziaia Ten aimila art^ at 

s ita qaidam analaiaa aunt;) as ipao antam andiaaa Han- 

ni%nlfl^ poaiqaam Bbftdanwa tomaiaiit^ triginta aax 

minia handniim ingantamqna nomarani aqnonun' at 

.^liufiiiii inmantonna amiaina Tkuiini Bfwig«1lt pnnc- 

^Mf *i 9Mi igr ^"^ V^ ^"^ ^ Italiam d^graaacx Id 
^^'^^'SC qran iotar oninaa ddoala^ ao magia mi- 
ror amby, quanam; Alpaa tmnaiaril^at 



\\ 



iw 






Taljgio oradarBi Pcsnino (atqaa inda noman ai iugo Al- 
pimn inditom) traaflgreaaam, Gaaliiun par Cramonia iu- 7 
gam dioera tranaiaBe; qui ambo aaltna earn non in 
Xaurinoa^ aad per alioa montanoa ad libuoa Galloa de- 
dudnant. Keo Tari aimfla aat^ aa tarn ad OalUam • 
patdaae itinera ; ntique, qua ad Poeninnm faront^ ob- 
anpta gantibna Semigermama fhiaMnt. Naqne baroole 9 
montibna bia, ai quam forte id movet^ ab tranaitu 
Posnomm tillo Seduni YerAgriy incoln ingi eiua, nomen 
Uttront inditom, aed ab eo, qnem in aummo aaoratmn 
▼ertioe Poraiaam montani appellant . 

Peropportone ad prindpia remm Tauriniiy prozinua 89 
gentiy adveraua Inaubrea motum bellum nimaii niti %% 
erat Bed armara exerdtnm Hannibal, >«««>'» ^•"■Vi 
ttt parii alteri aozilio eaaet, in reficiendo maxime aen- 
tientem oontnieta ante mala, non poterat; otinm enim %, 
ex labora^ oopia ex inopia, eultna ax illayie tabeque 
aqnalida at prope efferata oorpoia varie movebat. Ea 3 
P, Cornelio oonanli cania. fait| quum Pisaa navibna - 
▼eniaaeti exerdtu a Manlio Atilioquo acoepto tirone et 
in noTia ignominiia tntpido^ ad Pailum faatinandi, nt 
com hoate nondun refecto manna oonaereret Sed qnnm 4 
Plaoentiam oonanl vanity iam ex atativii 
moTerat Hannibal Tanrinomrnqne nnam iknitaUodi 
urbem, caput gentia eiuji, quia volentea in 
amiflitiam non veniebant, vi expugnarat : el iunxisaet s 
aibi non matu aolum, aad etiam voluntate Oalloa aocolaa 
Pkdi, ni eoa oirouniapaotantea defeotionia tempua aubito 
adranta eonaul oppreaaiaaet Et TTAnw;i^j morit ex 4 
IWurini% inoerioa, qua para aequenda eaaet, Oalloa prn- 
aentem aeoutuxoa eaae latua. Lun prope in oonapeotu y 
acant exerdtua couTenarantque duoea aiooti intar aa 



4S 



Lini 



LIBER XXI. 



43 



X 



Boodain Mtii not!, ita iam imbnios nierqua qvadam 
admintume. alteriva. Nam Hannibalia et apod Bo> 
wi^iwM f^m ante Baganti exctditmi oeleberrimaiii no- 
men erat| et Bdpionem Hannibal eo ipfl(S qnod ad- 
'vmna ae dnz potinimaai leetua eeset, pnestantem 
Timm oredebai; et auzerant inter ae opinionem, 8eipiO| 
qaod, ralietiia in Oallia) obvios faerat in ItaUam trana- 
giuMO Hannibali, HmnnSbal et conata tarn audad traii- 
*h« ^. «^^ eiendanun Alpinm et eflfectn. Oooaparit 
^ £ tamen Beipio Fkdnm traiioere, et ad Ti- 

cinnm fwiyom motia castri^ prinaqnam 
ednoeret in aoiem, adbortandorum militnm causa telem 
ocationem eat exoseiuL 

<*8t eom ezeraitam, militeii educerem in aciem, 

qnem in Gallia mecom habui, mipenedisr 

lem loqni apud tos; quid enim adhortari 
■^^g^S referretaateoeeqniteiiquieqmtatomlioa- 
«to hid NftMii tiiun ad Bliodanum flnmen ^gregie yioia- 

■ent^ ant eaa legiones, cam qnibaa fii]gi- 
«ntem hnnc iptom hoetem •eoutna confeBoonem ee* 
dentia ao detractantia certamen pro yictoria baboif 
Kane qoia ille ezereitaiy TTit^"^*» pioyincuB Boriptoi^ 
fl)i cam fraire On. Scipione meia aospiGiia rem gerit, 
ubi eom geiera aenatoa populoaque Eomanoa Toloit^ 
ago^ at eonaalem dooem adTonaa Hannibalem ao 
PcBDoa baberati% ipae mo boio Toluntario oertamini 
obtali, noTO imperatori apad norosmilitea pancaTorba 
ftcianda aant No genua belU neye boetem ignoreti8» 
ifia ]]g aat TobiiymQiteii pagnandam, qnoa terra mari- 
qpMpriorabdloTioiaiiay a qoibaa adpendiomperTiginti 
omioa nmgiatiT, a qaibaa oapta belli pmrnia Bioiliam 
^ Saidiniam babeHn Erit igitar in boo oertamine ia 




/ 



▼obis iliiiqao animosi qoi Tictoribna et viotia eaie ao- 
let Neo nunc illi, qoia audent, sed qoia neoene eat^ i 
pognatori aunt; nisi craditifl, qoi exercita inoolnmi 
pognam detreotavere, eoa, doabua partibua peditnm 
eqaitamque in tranaitu Alpiam amissia, [qaam ploree 
pnne perierint qoam aaperaint)] ploa apei naotoa 
At enim paaci quidem sont^ aed vigentea 
animia oorporiboaqae, qnorom robora ao tar iMRul^t 1b 
Tirea rix aoatinere vis alia poesit Ef- 9 

figiea immo, ambna bominnm, fame, frigore, illavie, 
squalore enecti, contoai ao debilitati inter aaxa ra- 
peaque; ad boo pneoati artoSi nire xigentea nervi, 
membra torrida gelo, quaasata fractaqne armai claudi 
ao debilea eqoL Cam boo eqaite, cum boo pedite pug- m 
naturi eatia ; reliquiaa extremes boatiam, non boatem 
babebitis ; ao nihil magia vereor qaam ne, qaam tos 
pagnaveritia, Alpea vidaae Hannibalem videantar. Bed n 
ita foraitan decait^ cam f oederam raptore doce ao popalo 
deoa ipaoB aine alia bumana ope oommittere ao profli- 
gare bellami nos, qui seoandum deoa yiolati samai^ 
commiaaam ao prafligatam confioere. Non vereori no 41 
quia me hno Testri adhortandi caasa magnifies loqui 
existimet^ ipsom alitor animo affeotam eaae. Licait* 
in Hiapaniam, proyinoiam meam, quo iam profeotaa 
eranii cam exercita ire meo, abi et iiatrem oonsilti 
partidpem ao perioali aodam baberem et Haadral»- 
lem potiaaqaam Hannibalem boatem etminorem band 
dabie molem belli; tament qaam prBBterreberer naTi« j 
baa Qailia oram, ad fiunam hniaa hoatia in terram 
^greaaa% pnamiasoeqaitato, ad Bbodanam mori caatnu 
Eqaeatri prodio^ qua parte copianun conserendi ma^4 
nam flortana data eat^ boatem fadi; peditam agmen, .* 



t. 



44 



Li7ir 



LIBBR XXI. 



46 



A 

T 



Y 



qiiod in modimi fiigientiiim nptim agebntor, quia as* 
* aequi t«m boq poteraaiy r^g;reesii8 ad naTCSi quanta 

maTJma potai oderitato^ tanto mans terrarumque dr- 

eaitn, In ladidlnu pvopa Alpinm huio timendo hosti 
s obrini fiiL Utrum, quum dedinarem oarteme&i im- 

pcovitoa inddftae Tideor an oecuriwe in Testigiia dua, 
i In c e — OCT ao traliero ad deoornendum t Experiri iuTat^ 

ntnim alios repente Oartliaginienfles per 

■ma fer Tigintiannos terra ediderit^ an iidemdnti 

qui ad JBg^m pugnarerttni insnlai'el 

quoa ab Eiyce duodevioenia denaiiis nstimatos emir 
7 dstii^ et vtrum Hannibal hio ni cmnlua itinemm Her- 

ca]]% nt ine^ 4ct» S TectigaUa stipendiariuaque et 
4 aenro» popuK Bomani a SfttEP ryiictn aJjfiBuem nid 

Saguntinmn aodus agitaret» reB^oeret profoeto^ d aon 

patriem wtem, domum certe patramqne et fcedera 
t HJuniloarii wripta manu, qui iuasus ab consule nostro 

pneddinm deduxit ab Eryeop qui graree impodUa 

Tiotia OTUiiginiendboa leges fremens nuBrenaque ao- 

ccpit^ qui deoedera Biciliay qui atipendium populo Bo* 
j* mano dara paetua eat Itaque voa eg3^ militea^ non eo 

aofann animo^ quo advoraua alioa hoatea aoletiai pug- 
- nava Telim, aed cam iodignationa quadam atque ira, 

^vt d aenroa Tideatb Toatroa arma repente contn 
It Toa larantaaL Liouit ad Siyoem danaoa ultimo aup- 

pUflio bumanorum, fiune interfioera ; liouit yiotrioem 
in Afiioam tnuioera alque intra pauooa diea 
uht lirf ""^ ^^ oertamine Oarthaginem ddere; 
^SSvkv^2^£! Toniam ^^»fff«f piecantibua4 iamiaimua 

in*ik*A>MMfe> ^j^ dhaidiotte^ paoem oum Tietia Ibdmuai 

i iMmdd nam noatm dusimua, quum Afiioo bdlo ui^. 
igfnanlur. Pko Ua impertitia fnrioaum iuTenem ae* 



I 



V* 



f: 



quentea oppugnatum paliiam noatram veniunt Atque ' 
utinam pro deoore tantnm boo toUb et non pro aalute 
eeaet certamen 1 Non do poaaeadone Bioilia ae Bar- 1$ 
dining de quibna quondam agdwtttr, aed pro Italia 
Tobia cat pugnandum. Neo eat aliua ab teigo ezer- 1$ 
dtua^ qui, nid noa TincimuBy boeti obaiatat^ neo Alpea 
alls annti quae dum auperant^ oompaxari noTa poa- 
aint pneddia; bio eat obatandum, militea, velut d 
ante Romana mcenia pugnemua. XJnuaquiaque ae non t6 
oorpua Buum, aed ooniugem ac liberoa parroa armia > 
protegere putet; nee domeaticaa aolum agitet cunuii 
aed identidem boo animo reputeti noetraa nuno intueri. 
manus aenatnm populumque Bomanum : quaUa noatia 17 
Tia Tirtoaque fuerit^ talem ddnde fertunam iUiua urbia - 
ao Bomani imperii forei" 

Hno i^ud Bomanoa oonaul. Hannibal rebuapriua 42 
quam verbiA adbortandoa militea ratua, ciroumdato ad 
apeotaeulum ezeroitn, captivoa montanoa 
▼inetoa in medio atatuiti armiaque Oal- oS^^iSitSl 
Ikm ante pedea eorum proieetia, intent)- SSntrtilMrSS 



gara interpretem iuadt^ eoquia, d vinoulia 
levaretur armaque et equum victor aodperat, deoertare, 
ferro velleti Quum ad unum omnea ferrum pugnam^ ■- 
que poaoerent et ddeota in id aora eaaet^ ae quiaque 
eum optabat^ quem fortuna in id certamen legeret^ , 
ety ni ouiuaque aon exdderat^ alaoer, inter gratulantea 
gaudio ezaultana, oum aui moria tripudiia arma xaptim 
capiebatw Ubi vero dimioarant^ ia babitua ff«?«ffi ff»Tiin ^ 
non inter duadem modo ftonHi^^min bominea crat^ 
aed etiam inter apegtantea vulgo^ ut non vinoentium 
magia quam- bene morientium fertnna laudaxetur* 
Quum do aliquot apectalia paribua affectoa dimi-i^ 



46 



LITIt 
eontiona inde adrocata iU apod eoa loeatot 



• « ffi, tjiiem •^nimiim in alieiuB aortis exemplo paolo 
ttUto baboiatiBi eiradeiiL max in grtimanda forttma 

YMtra babaeritiBi TidmuSi militea; neqao 
Sii* 1Sjj fli? enim apeotecaluin modo iUnd, sed qa»- 
■SSf ■■ te ii»> dam Tdiiti imago Tealna oondidonia erat 

9 Ao naadOy an maiora Tinonla maioreaquo 

naoaaaitataa Tobia qnam captiTia veatria £>rtima oir* 

4Ciimdederit Dextra InTaqne duo maria daadimt^ 
ullam ne ad efibgiam quidem navem habentaa; droa 
Padua amniai maior [Padua] ao Tiolentior KhodanOy 

• abtesgoAlpaanzgent^Tixint^griaTobiaaoTigantibiia 
a tnnaite. Hio Tinoeiidam ant moriendum, militeai eat 

It primnm hoad ooenrriatia. Et eadem fintana^ qua 
dtatem pognandi impoaoit^ prasmia ToUa ea tio- 
toribua proponiti qnibua ampliora bominaa ne ab diia 

• qiddem immortalibna optara aolenti Si Bioiliam ian- 
tnm ao Sarfiniam paientibiia noatria eraptaa noatn^ 
'virtaie leonpemtmi eaaemiUy aatia tamen ampla pra- 
lia eaaeni; qoicquid Bomani tot triompbia pariom 
ooDgeatamqua poandent^ id omne Teatrom cam ipaia 

1 dominia fiitiiram eat ; in baao tarn 0|nmam mertedem, 

aag^ dam, diia bene imrantibiia anna capita. Satia 

adbiM in Taatia Lnaitania CeltiberMBqiie montibiia 

pMMa eooaeoftando nallmn enaolnmentom tot laboram 

f paricnkMromqna vaa U or um Tidiatia; tempua eat iam 

opoknta Toa ao ditia atipendia fiMxoe et magna opens 

yjgaAim toiumA^ tantom itineria per tot mentea flnmina- 

JM^qua et tot aimataa gentea emenaoa. Hio Tobaa termi- 

^ nmn labonim fbrtona dedit; bio dignam 
BMKeedamemeritiaatipendiiadabiti Neo^ 



LIBER XXL 



47 



§• 



qnam magni nominia bellum eat| tarn diffioilem ez- 

iadmaritia victoriam fore; anpe et oontempioa boaiia 

oraentom oertamen edidit et inbliti popiiU regeaqne 

r ^i perlen memento yioti aont. Nam dempto boo nno it 

1^1 inlgore nominia. Bomani, quid eat, cor illi Tobia 

oompanuidi aint t Ut Tiginti auionmi m^H t Jam vea- 1| 
\l\ *»» ««» iUa virtate, com ilia fortona ,^ ^^^^ ^ 

taoeam, ab Hereulia oolumnia^ ab Ooeano gyXS"? 
tenniniaqae nltimia tetxarom per tot fero- ^^^^^ 
daaimoa Hiapaniie et Gallua popnloa Tincentaa bno 
perveniatia ; pugnabitia com ezeroita tirone, bao ipaa i« 
aatate caMo^ vieto^ circamaeeao a Oailia^ ignoto adbuc 
dnoi aao ignorantiqae dnoem. An me in pnatorio is 
patri^ c hri amm i imperatoria, prope natom, certe edno- 
tum, domitorem Hiapanin Gallittqaei, Tictozem eondem . 
non Alpinarom modo gentium, aed ipaarom, quod • 
mnlto maana eat^ Alpiun, oom aemeatii boo oonfenim 
dace, deaertore exerdtaa aait oai ai quia demptia itf 
aignia Poonoa Bomanoaque bodie oatendat, ignoratu- 
rum oertom babeo, utiiua ezeroitaa ait oonauL Non 17 
^go illnd pand nrtimo, militea, quod nemo eat Teatrom, 
ouina non ante oonloa ipae anpe ndlitare aliquod edi- 
derim ftmnoay oui non idem ^go Tirtatia apectator ao 
teatia notata temporibiia lociaqne zeferro aoa poaaim 
aeoor^ Com landatia a me milliea donatiaqne, alnm- it 
nna prioa omniom yeetrom qnam impezator, procedam 
in adem adTeraoa ignotoa inter ae ignoranteaque^ 
Qnooonque droomtali oooloa, plena omnia Tidoo ani-M 
moram ao roboria, Teteranom peditem, genaroaiaai- 
manm gentium equitea frenatoa infienatoaque, too i 
aoeioa fideliaaimoa lortiaaimoaqae^ voa, fln rthagi'niimaTiit 
qaum pro patria, tum obizam iuatiaaimam pngoatoioa* 



^« 



48 



LIYII 



a InieriiiMia bdltun infektisqne sigiiLi desoendimns ia 

Itdiam, iiato aodaciiu fortinaqae pngnfttori qnup 

liostu, qiunto maior spea, maior «s( ta&r 

4 ^pTm mmftt mos inftrentu Tim qnain anMiitu. Ao- 

oendit pra t er o et stimakt uumoa dolor, 
iniaria, IndigniUa. Ad mppUdum depoposoenmt m« 
dneam primniu, deinda voa <mnes, qoi Saguntam 0(v 
liqgiiaaaetu; deditoa idttmia crucktibiu affeotnii fbo- 

s rani Ghiddunma ac anperburima gena ana omnia 
aniqno ariiitrii facit; own qnibua bellnm,'cum quiboa 
paoam hahfamiia, ae modnm impcmere aqanm eenaeti 
CSireomaoribit indnditqne noa terminia montinm flumi« 
mimqna, qnoa non exoedamua, noqae eoa, qnoa atatnit) 

• tennimoa oliaervat. No traaaieria Hiberam ; ne qoid 
foi tibi ait com SagunUnia. At non ad Hibemm «b( 

t Sagnntnm. Noaqnam te veatigio moreria, Parnm 
Mt, quod Tatarrimaa provinoiaa meaa, Siailiam ao 

■ «m«i™mim^ adimia t Etiam in Hiapaniaa et^ n indo- 
oeaaero^ in Aftieam'tnuiBoendea t TrantemdM antem t 
Tnnaoeodiaaa diea Dnoa oonaolca baiaa anni, nnnm 
in Abioam, alteram in Iffiiipaniam miaerant . Nihil 
— y™ noUa rdiotom eat, niai qnod annia vindioa- 

a rimoa Illia tinddia ok ignavia mm lioet, qni napeo- 
torn liabent^ qnoa ana terra, anoa agar per tata ao 
paoa t a itinana fbgientea aodinent: vobia neoaaae aat 
fortSras viria eaae et^ omnibna inter viotoriam mor- 
Vaam ewta de^Mtatiaoe abraptia, «ut vinoere anl^ ai 

'. ftrtona dn b i t a b it, in prodio potioa qoam in fbga mat- 

9 ten eppatacB* Si boo bono flxom omniboa [daatini^ 

. ton] in animo eat» itenun dioam, Tieiatia; nnllnm 
oontampta MorlJt tUmm ad Tinaendiim bomini ab 
jaaoctalibaa aorina datom eab" 



^LISBR XZI. O % 

Hi, adhortationibaa qaum ntrinqu. ad"^;^ 

. •««« militam animi eaaont, Boiwni ^.ZT^ Z 

ponte Tidnum inngont, tntandiqae pon- SSSSBS \ 

ti« canaa oaateUom inauper imponunt; ST'*'"'^ ^ 

, !? '?**'» •!>«» oooapotia, Maharbalem oum . 
Jbj NumId«^o^ equitibM quingeati^ ad depopu- 
landoa aoooram populi Romani agroa mittit; oSia* < 
P«m qoam maxima iubet, prinoipumqno animoa ad ^ 
d^em aoUidtari. Ponto periboto t«d„et« I^ 
manua exercitua in agmm Liaubriam qninque millia ^ 

Jabebat; revooatoque propero Maharbal. atone equi- 
t^ 9^'"' ."«*«• oertamen cemerei^ ^^,. 
q«Mn aatia diotmn pnomonitumque «d 
whortandoa militea »tu^ yocatia ad con- ^'S'Sa 
tionem certa prwnia pronuntiat, in quo- ^^^SSSSl 
ram^ pugnarents agrum ««« daturum eaae. 

fflnnom ip«, q„ «oepi.«,<^ Uberiaqae; qui peou- 
jujn qu«n agrun, ^^^ T2 a^elS IS. 
;ota««; q«i aooioram oiv«a CarthaS-L^. 

bni du«™» «^^ ^ ^^ ^^^ »- - 

nutatan aeoam fortomun e.«, ^eni SeJrtZZJ. 

»«^ ai iUIe«„ lev«n oet«ro.iue^rr,.T* 
i;^"^ q-emadmodrije .^^ nj^a^ 

•^"mpwrntionea caput peoudiairodiSTr!™. 
♦wo omnaa Tolut diia ^t«j!i«./^ ^^™' 

«na a«««Ij. u ^ ^^•*" * *6^ ■«» *«i«- 
4« •ooapti^ id aona^ ,^ ,^^ p„gnar«,t; .d . 



^- 



"W V • \.' 



r 
•I 




JH) 



Cf'efti 



n^i 



potienda qwmta nti, pioliiim uno animo et Tooe uha 
poaountte 

Apod Bomanoe haodqnaqaain tanta alaciitas erat, 
■I «^ taper cetera reoentilms etiam territos 
prodigiit; nam et lupus intraverat oasfcra 
laniatiwpie obriis ipee intaotus eyanerat^ et examen 

a i^om in arixne piwtorio imminente oonaedeiat Qui- 
boa.procuiatia^ Sdpio cum equitatu iaculatoribusque 
aspedttie profeetoa ad ctetra hoslium es propinquo 
copiaagM^ quantn et cuius generis essent^ speoulandas, 
olmus fit Hannihali et ipai cum equitibus ad ex- 

4 piknanda circa loca progressa Neutri alteros primo 
oemebsnt; de|isior deinde ineessu tot hominum equo- 
nmgiis oriens pnlids signum propinquantium hosiium 

'^fiiit Gansistit utramque sgmen, et ad proelium sese 

iebani^lScipio laculatoreB et Oallos equites in 

ftonte locate Bomancs sodorumque quod roboris 

lutt^ in subaidiia Hannibal frenatos equites in me- 

%dinmaoeipi^comuaNumidisfirniat Ylzdumdamore 
■ubkto^ iaculatores fngsrunt inter subsidia ad seeun- 
dam adem. Inde equitum certamen erat aliquamdiu 
anoepa; don quia turbabant equos pedites intennixtiy 
nniltia labentibas ck equis aut denlientLbua^ ubi suos 
pnmi cireamTentos Tidissent^ iam magna ex parte ad 
pedes pugna Tenerat^ doneo Nuniidn^ qui in comibua 
eraaV ciieumTecti paulum ab tergo ae ostenderunti 

9 Is pamr peieulit T^mannn^ anxitque paTorem can^ , 
soSs Tulnos peiioulumque^ intereutsu tum piimum 

• M» «miai li % .pubesoentis filii propnlfwituia, Hie erat 
S Eureni^ penes quern perfect! huiuace belli 
laos sst^ Africanus ob ^gregJamTJetoriam 

f 4e Wannihale Pomisqne appeDatusL ; Fuga iamea 





i\ 



\ I 



_ I 



UBER XZI, 



01 



efibaa iwmktornm maxiiiie foit» quos primos Numid* 
inTawrunt; aUu oonfortia eqaitotw ooosalem in 
medinin uxwptum, noa annis modo^ nd etiam ootw 
poribui tnia pro^gau, in eastm noaqium bepide 
ne(iue effiuo oedendo wduxit Semti oonmlis deons » 
CWius ad aemun nationa liguwm delegat; malim 
equidem de filio verum eue, quod et plans tradidor» 
auotons et fama obtinuit 

Hoc primnm cam Haonibale pneliam fait; quo 47 
acile apparait, [etj equitatu meUorom Poenom abm, 
•et ob id oampos patentee, quatee sant _ 
inter Padum Alpesqai^ beUo gerendo SSSSj'*** 
. Romani. aptoe non e«e. Itaqae proxima noote, iaaai. . 
militibu. Ta« Mlentio colligeM, castra ab Kdno mota 
feetmaturnqoe ad Padam est» at ntiboe, qoibue iani- 
ei»t flomen, nondam rMolutie sine tamolta atqao 
uieectotione hoetia oopias tniioerefe Pri«« Placen-j 
tMJn penrenere, quam aatia sdiet Hannibal ab Tieino 
profertoe ; tamen ad sexoentos moratoram in citeriore 
np* «idi, aegniter ntem aolventeB, oepit Tnuuire 
pontem non potuit, at extrama nMluto etant^ tota 
rate m aecondam aqoam labenta CWioe anctor eat « 
Magonem cum eqaitatu et Hiepama peditibue ilamen ' 

. «famplo traaaaie, ipeam Hannibalem per auperioi* "^ 
ftdi Tada exeroitam tnwlaxiaee^ elephantia in oidinem 
ad ■oatmendum impetam flaminia oppontia. £a pe. 
ntu amnis eioa tix fidem fecerint; nam neqoe eqaite 
•nni. eqaiaque aalvia tantam vim flaminia aapcnase 

Ten amiile ea^ at iam Hiapanoa omnea inflati t». 
▼«mn* ntw^ et moltorom dieram oiroaitu Atdi 
«da petenda fbemnty qua ezendtoa giavia impedi- 
menti. tradoei poaiefe^Potiorea apod me anotoraa*. 



u 



4— « 



1 'W 



'5i 



LIVII 



LIBBR XXI. 



5a 




lonti qui biduo tix loonm rate inngendo flumini iii- 
ipentam tradimi; ea onm Magone equites Hispanoram 

rezpeditoB pmniBROs. Dmn Hannibal^ drea finmen 
legatjoftibqa OaUomm andiendia moratiu, traiicit gra- 
rbam peditmn agmen, interim Mago eqniteaqne ab 
tnaaita ihimiiiii diei uniiui itinere Placentiam ad 

* Mmiid if Bn- bostea oontendnnt Hannibal panda pout 
""^ diebna sex millia a Flaoentia caatra com* 

•nraniTit^ et poetero die in oonapeeta boatinm ade di- 
teota potestatem pngnn fedt 

Inaeqnenti noote cedes in castris Bomanis, tnmnlta 

tamen qnam le maioTy ab anxiliaribna Gallia fiusta est 

hf Ad dno millia peditum et dnoenti equites, 

■r.ciM- Tigilibua ad portaa tniddatisi ad Hanni- 

hh balem transfnginnt; qnoa Poenns benigne 

alloeatos et spe ingentinm donorum ao- 

in dritatea qnemqne snas ad sollidtandos popn- 

ilarium animoB dimiml Sdpio cndem earn sigonm 
ddeotionis omnium Galloram esse ratas, oontactosque 
60 sodere Tdnt iniecta nbie ad anna itoros, quan- 

« quam gnma adbuo rnlnere erat, tamen qnarta Tigilia 
noeCia inseqnentis tacHo agmine profeotosy ad Trebiam 
Ihrnnm iam in loea altiora eoUeaque impeditibrea eqniti 

f eaaim moret Minns qnam ad Tidnum fefellit; mis* 
liaquo Hannibal primnm Knmidiiy ddnde omni eqni- 
taiOy torbassst ntiqae novissimnm agmen, ni aTiditate 
pneda in Taooa Bomana oastra Vnmid» devertissent 

nlfat dnm personitantes loca omnia eastrorum nuUo 

aalia digno mona ptetio tempos tonmt| emiasns 

'eat do Bianilraa; et qnam iam tfaas g r easo e 

Bemanea metanteaqoo eaatm odnspezissent^ paneos 

7 bMMnloiiuii oOQMwnnt dtna flnmen intefoeptoa» < Sdpie^ 



nee yeacationem vnlneris in via iaotati* ultra patiens et 
oollegam (iam enim et revocatum ex Sidlia audierat) 
ratus exspectandum, locum qui prope flomen tutissimus 
statiTis est Tisna^ ddeotom communiit Neo proouli 
inde Hannibal quum consedisset^ quantum victoria . 
eqnestri datuSi tantnm anxius inopia^ qme per hoetium 
agros euntenii nusquam proparatis oommeatibus, maior 
in diea exdpiebat^ ad Olastidium vicum, quo magnum 
frumenti numerum oongesserant Bomani, mittit Ibi 9 
quum vim pararent^ spes facta proditionis; nco.sana 
magno prettOy nummis aureis quadringentis, Dado 
Brundisino pnefecto pneddii oorruptOi traditur Han- 
nibali dastidium. Id borreum fuit PoBnis sedentibus 
ad Xrebiam. In captivoa ex tradito pnesidioy ut ftma w 
dementin in prindpio rerum colligeretur, nihil sievi- 
tum estb 

Quum ad Trebiam terrestre oonstitisset bellum, in- 49 
terim drca Sidliam insulasque imminen- j|,g„jy|, ^ p^. 
tea et a Sempronio oonsnle et ante ad- !fLy S,gStS 
ventum dua terra marique res gestn. "'^ 
Viginti quinqueremes cum mills armatia ad depopu- a 
l^ndam oram ItaUsB a Garthaginiendbus missn; novem 
laparaa, octo ad insulam Yulcani tenuenmti tiea in 
fretum avertit nstus. Ad eaa conspectas a Messana ' ^ 
duodedm naves ab Hierone rege Sjraeusanorum misssB, 
qui tum forte Messana erat oonsulem Bonumum op- 
porien^ nullo repugnante captaa navea Messanam in 
portum deduxemnt Cognitum ex captivis, pnBter4 
viginti naves, cuius ipd dassis assent, in Italiam mis- 
saa, quinque et triginta alias qmnqueremes Sidliam 
petero ad sdlidtandos veterea sodos; Liljbfld occn- 
pmdpuam cuimm esse; credere^ eadem tem*s 



54 



uni 



LIBBB XXI. 



55 



\ \ 



f 

i 



tt 



pertat0^ qua ipd diiiieett finrent^ earn quoque daasem 
•d -*^p*f« inralM deiectam. HseOy siout audita ennti 
vn IL f^™^1*« pnotoriy eniiui SicOia prorinda erat^ 
pencriUi^ monetqae, nt Lilybmun finno teneret pne- 
ndia Eztemplo et a pnetore droa dyitatea missi 
IttffA triboniqiie, qui mios ad caram oastodia inten- 
dfirant^ il ante omiua Lil jb«um teneri appuata belli, 
edido propoiito, nt eooii naralee decern dienun ooeta 
cibaria ad naves deferxent^ nt^ nbi ngnam datum eeset^ 
na quid monm conseendendi faoeret^ perque omnem 
enm, qui eis speeutis proepioerent adTentaniem hoetium 
tlammm, minia Iteque, qnanquam de industria morati 
euiwuii narinm ennt Garthaginiensifli ut 'ante luoem 
aeeede r e n t Liljbmini, prwiwiifnin tamen eet^ quia et 
hma peraox eimi et aublatia annaroentia Teniebant 
Eztemplo a^Tfivm datum e apeculia et in oppido ad 
aima oondamatom eat et in navea oonaoenaum ; para 
flulitam in mmia portarumque atationibua^ para in na- 
iibaa efast Et Oarthaginienaea^ quia rem Ibxe baud 
com imparath eernebant^ uaque ad luoem portu ae ab- 
atinoenmti demendia annamentia eo tempore aptan* 
deque ad pugnam daaae abaumpto. Ubi iUuxit^ re- 
eepara danem in altum, ut apatium pngnn eaaet 
frrituinque liberum e portu navea hoetium baberent^ 
B^ee Bomam detrectarefe pugnami et memona eixca 
ea iptfk looa geatarum xeram fireti et militum multitu- 
dbe ae Tirtuta UM in altum ereeti aunt^ Bomanua 

iiioaiii«ffXAr> ^^^*^^*^*^^^ pugnam et ez propinquo Tuea 
""^ eonfaTe Tdle j eontra dudere Pcniua et 

arta^ non ▼! reni gaceiey nanumque quam Tirorum aut 
anii o nuu maOe wetamen &eera Nam ut aodia na* 
TaUbva aJlhtiih inatmetam ulaaifffn, ita inopem 



I 



babebant, et^ aioubi eonaerta navia enet^ baudqnaquam 
par numerua armatorum ez ea pngnabat. Quod ubi 4 
animadversum eat^ et Bomania multitudo ana auzit 
animum et paudtaa ilUa minuil Eztemplo. aeptem i 
navea Punicn dreumTenta; fbgam oetena eeperuni 
MiUe et aeptingenti fueve in naTiboa eaptia militea 
tiautnque, in bia trea nobHea Cartbaginiendum. Claada a 
Bomana incolumia, una tantum perforata navi, aed ea 
quoque ipaa reduce, in portum rediit 

Secundum bane pugnam, nondum gnaria dn% qui ^ 
Meaaantt eiant^ TL Semproniua conanl tucomui aen- 
Messanam Tenitb Ei fietum intranti SSSh or imS 
Tex Hiero daaaem tftt^nidani ema- Vktn, 
tamque ooriam duzit^ trani^greaBuaque ez vegia in i 
pmtoriam nayem, gratulatua aoapitem oum ezerdtu 
et nayibua adTeniaae, precatuaque proaperum ao felicem 
in Sidliam trandtum, atatum ddnde inaula et. CWr- 9 
thaginiendum oonata oxpoeuit, pollioituaque eat^ quo 
animo priore bello populum Bomanum iuTenia adiu- 
viaao^ eo aenem adiuturum; frumentum Teatimeutaque 10 
aeae l^gionibua oonaulia aooiiaque navalibua gratia pr»- 
biturum; grande periculum lilybno maritimiaque dvi* 
tatibua esae, et quibuadam volentibua novaa xea lore. 
Ob bso coneuli nibil cunotandum vkum, quin Lily- ,s 
bmun daaae peterat Et rez r^giaque daada una pro- 
feotL Navigantea inde, pugnatum ad Lilybttum fuaaa- 
que et captaa boatium narea, aooepera. A Ulybno 61 
eonaul, Hierone cum daaae regia dimiaao xelictoque 
pmtore ad tuendam Sdlias oram, ipaein inanlamHdi- 
tam, quie a Oartbaginiendbua tenebatnr, tniedt Ad-i 
Tonienti Hamilcar Oiagonia fiHui^ prwfiboiua prvaidii, 
«um paulo minua duobua millibna militum oppidumque 



>06 



117II: 



LIBER XXI. 



ST 



«tlw 



com iamila iraditoKi Inde post pAUOOs dies leditam 

' lajbmun, cftptiTiqiie et a ooomde et a prntoie, pmter 

J iiMngn<Mi nobilitale ymB^ sub ooroDa Tenienml Post- 

quain ab ea parte aatia tatam Sioiliam oensebat oonmily 

ad lasiilas Yuleaaiy quia fitma erat stare ibi Punioaai 

' rlnimnm, tnJedt; neo qniaquam hostiam eiica eas in- 

4 eahs inTentm; nam Ibite tnnmiiflerant ad ▼astandam 

M b rmWHt li I**^ ®""°> depopiilatoque Yibonienai 

• lllfii^u Tgjf *tF°f urbem etiam tenebant Bepetenti 

' ^ BiGUiiamooiimiUeBoeiisiolioBtiiimmagriim 

YibonieoBem &ota mmtiatiir, litteneque 

ab Moata de tEansita in Italiam Hannibalis, et at 

primo qooqiie tempoie eoUegie fenet aazUiam, mimm 

^ttadunior. Mnltis aimiil ansdna eons ezerdtam ez- 

templo In naves impositam Aximiniim maii supero 

nusat^ BtOL Pomponio legato onm Yiginti quinque 

k^gis naTibns Yiboniensem agmm maritiniamqae 

7 oiam Italus tnendam attribuit M. iBmilio piwtan 

qidnqnaginta naTinm olaawm expknt» Ipse^ oomp 

positia SieOuB lebnsydectan navibiu onm Italin l^gens 

Ariminiim penrenil Inde earn ezeroita sno profectos 

ad Scebiam iliimen college oonimigitar. 

SI lamambocopsdesetqiuoqaidBamanarnm ▼irinm 

erat^ Hsnnibali oppositimii ant illis eopua defend! 

iit jstMBi »i>» posM Bomannm imperinm ant spem nol- 

^^"^"^^ lam aliamesse^ satis dedambat Tamen 

coDsnl altsTy eqnestri pndio nno et Tnlp 

jieve suo tminatosi tndu lem malebat ; leeentis animi 

alter eoqne ftrooior nnllam dilattonem patiebatar. 

s Qnod intar IMaam pMlnrnqne agii est^ Galli tom 

in0olebao% In dnomm pfwpotenttnm popaloram eer> 

per ambignom fiworem band dnbie giatiam 




V 



1 



▼ictoris speotantes. Id Romani, modo ne quid more- 4 
ront^ aqno satis, Poenos periniquo animo ferebat^ ab 
Gallis aodtam se Tenisse ad libersndoe eos diotitans. 
Ob earn iram, sunnlntpnadamiliiemaleret^duoniillias 
peditnm et mille eqnites^ Nnmidas pleroeqne^ mixtos 
quosdam et Gallos,. popnlaii omnem deinoeps agrum 
usqne ad Padi ripss inssit E^;entcs ope Oalli, qunm • 
ad id dubios senrassent animos, ooacti ab anotoribns 
ininriflB ad yindioes fiituros dedinant^ legatisque ad 
ooDsnIes missis, auxilinm Romanomm terra ob nimiam 
onltomm fidem in Bomanos laboianti orani Ckimelio 7 
neo oaosa nee tempos agenda rei placebai^ snspeetoqne 
ei gens erst qunm ob infida molta faonora, tnm, nt 
alia Tetnstate .obsolevissent^ ob recentem Boioram 
perfidism; Sempronins oontra oontinendis in fide sodis 1 
maximnm Tincmlnm esse primoi^ qni egnissent ope, 
dolensos censebat Coll^ga conetsnte^ eqnitatnm snnm, 9 
mille peditom iaoulatoribas fenne admixtii^ ad defen- 
dendnm Gallioom agmm trans IVebiam mittit Bparsos w 
et inoompositos, ad boo graves prnda plerosqne qmun 
inopinato invasissent^ ingentem terrorem oddemqne 
ao fngam nsque ad castra stationesque bostinm feoere j 
undo mnltitadine efibsa pubd mrsns snbsidio soonim 
pralinm restitaeroi Yaria inde pugna seqnentes es- it 
cilmlMque qunm ad eztremum nquassent oertamen, 
maior tamen bostinm eosdef , pmu Bomanos fcm^ ^io. 
toria fbiti Cetemm nemini omnium maior instioiqae 58 
qnamipsioonsnliTideri;gandioeffi»ri, fcwd«a^^ 
qna parte oopiarom alter censnl Tictos ffirf,^!*^ 
foret, ea se Tidsse: restitatos ao refectos £s^?W«t « 
militibos aniirtoB^ neo qnemquam* esse ^''**^ 
pRBter ooU^gam, qni djlatam ^itmt^^ffnftm pellet; 



08 



LI7II 



LISBR XXI. 



ff» 



.0010, animo oiagis qnam oorpore ngnmii neinoria 

sTuliieris aoiem ao tela hoRera Bed non ease oum 

agio MnefloendniiL Quid enim ultra differri aut ten 

. tempoaf qoem tertiom coDBiilein, qaom alium exei^ 

^citum eB^eeiarit Oaatra Oa r thaginienainm in Italia 
ao prope in eonspeota nrbia eaaa Kon Siciliam ao 
Ba>iii'ii8Mn, Yictia ademptasy neo oia Hibemm Hia- 
paniam peti, aed aolo patrio temqae, in qua geniti 

sfarant^ pelli Bomanoa. ''Quantum ingemiBcanf in- 
quit ^patiea noatri, oiroa mcenia Carthaginia beUare 
aoliti, A Tideant noai progeniem anamy duoa conanlea 
coniulareaque ezerdtua, in media Italia paTentea intra 
caai^^ Pcenum, quod inter Alpea^^^penninumque 

aagri ait^ au« didonia fedaaer H0O assidena ngro 
edkgiB, hno in pmtorio prope oontionabundua agece. 
Slimulabat et tempua propinquum oomitiorumi ne in 
novoa eonaulea bellum differretuTi et oooasio in ae unum 

f Tertendn gloriflB, dum «ger coUega eral Itaque, na 
. quioqnam diawntiente Oomelio, panri ad propinquum 
militea iubet 
TTawiiiWJ qnam, quid optimum foret hoati, oemere^ 
ma iDvvi u^ Tiz ullam apem habebat^ temere atque 
£»fMSrZ impvoTide quioquam conaulai acturoa; 
.fSEST^^ quum alteriua ingeuiuniy iama priu% de- 
lude xe oognitum, peroitum ao feroz aciret eaa^ fe* 
roduaque fiietnm proapero oum prndatoribua auia oer- 
tamine erederet^ adeaM gerenda rel fortunam hand 
fdHBdebai Ouiua ne quod pmtermitteret tempu% aol- 
Boiftaa intantuaque erat» dum tiro hoatium milea eawtji 
V Aym malioiem ex dudboainutilemTulnua fiMseret^ dum 
wGaDoratai aoimi Tigerent^ quorum ingentem multitu* 
dinan aoiebat aegntua aeouturam, qpanto lon^ua a)^ 



dome tralierentur, Quum ob Iubo taliaque aperaret » 
propinquum oertamen et &oere, ai oesaaretur, ouperet^ 
apeoulatomque Galli, ad ea ezplorandai qua vellet, 
tutioreey quia in utriaque oaatria militabanti pantoa 
pugna esae Bomanoa rettuliMPenty looum inatdiia eii^ 
eumapeolare Pcraua ooepii Enit in medio rirua pn»> M 
altiiutrinqueolauiaiaripiaetoircaobeitua ^^^1^41 
palustribua berbia et quibua inoulta ferme ^ 
veatiunturi vii^gultia Tepribuaque. Quom ubi equitea 
quoque tegendo aatia latebrosum looum oiroumveotua 
ipae oculiaperluatraTiti ''Hio erit looua" Magonifratri • 
ait^ <* quern teneaa. Delige oentenoa Tiroe ex omni 
pedite atque equite^ oum quibua ad me yigilia prima 
veniaa ; nuno oorpora ourare tempua eat^ Ita pra- J 
torium miaaum* Mox oum deleotia Mago aderat ''Bo- 
bora yirorum oemo" inquit Hannibal; "aed uti 
numero etiam, non animia mode Taleatia, aingulia 
Tobia norenoa ex turmta manipuliaque Teatri ainulea 
eligita Mago locum monatrabiti quem inndeatia; 
boetem caoum ad haa belli artea habetSa." Ita oum 4 
miUe equitibua Magone, mille peditibua dimino, Han- 
nibal prima luoe Numidaa equitea tranaffreaaoa Trebiam 
flumen obequitare iubet boatium porti« iaoulandoque 
tfi atationea elicere ad pugnam hoatem, iuieoto deinde 
oertaminey oedendo fenaim oitra flumen pertraberet 
Hao mandata Numidia ; oeteria ductbua ud k«^ Mt mi- ' 
peditum equitumque praceptum, ut pmn- *« «-«o~. 
dciko omnea iuberent, armatoa deinde inatratiique equia 
aignum exapeotare. 

Semproniua ad tumultum ' Numidarum primum • 
omnem equitatum, ferox ea parte Tirium, deinde aex 
millia peditunii poatremo omnea oopiaa^ a deatinato 



60 



LIVII 



LIBER XXL 



61 



f iam ante ccmrilio avidiiB certain injii, edoxit Erat 
forte bmnuB tempiui et nlTalia dies in loob Alpibos 
iHa§tiwB«M« Appenninoqne interiectil^ projnnqtdtate 
SS^ImtSISS etiam flnminnm ao paludnm pmgdidis. 

• mS3m^ Ad hoe raptini ednctia hominilnia at- 
qne eqnis, non capto ante dbo^ n<m ope nlla ad az^ 
eendvm firigna adliiliita» niliil oaloria inerai^ et qnie- 
quid auTv flmninia appropinqtialNint^ afflabat aerior 

f frigoiia Tin Ut Teio refngientea Nnmidas inaeqnen- 
tea aqaam ingreaat ront (et erat peotorilnvi tenna 
aneta noetmno imbri), tnm atiqne ^greasia rigere 
omnflraa coiporai at rix armonun tenendomm po- 
tentia enent, et aimnl lanitudine et, prooedente iam 

W die^ fime etIam deficere^Hannibalia interim miloa, 
Ignilma ante tentoria faetia oleoque per manipuloi^ nt 
molliient artii% mine et cibo per otinm c^yto^ nU 
tranagieasoa finmen Hoatea nnntiatom eat^ alaoer ani- 
'mia coiporibiiaque anna eapt atq[ae in adem prooedit 

• Baliaiea loeat ante aigna ae lerem aimatoramy octo 
ftnne millia hominvmi dein graviorem annia peditemi 
quod Tiriimiy qaod roboria erat ; in comibna oirenm- 
fiuiit deoem niillM. equitom, et ab oonubna in ntram* 

J upm partem ditiaoa elepbantoa atatnit Oonaol efiuae 
aeqaentea equitea, qnnm ab reaiatentibaa aobito Na- 
inMrn incanti exdperentari aigno veceptni date lero* 

4 eatoa eiremndedit peditiboa. Daoderiginti millia Bo- 
mana etanty aoeinm nomuda Latini riginti, anzilift 
ptgi e i ea Oenomaaorom; ea aola in fide manaerat 

f Gkdliea gena lia ec^iiia coneanam eat Prodiam a 
BaUttiboa ertom cat; qnibna qnom maiore lobote 
kgiooea obaiaterenti diduota propere in oomua kvia 
eaty qn» lea effcett^ nt. eqnitatna Bomanna 



■1 



extemplo nrgeretor. Nam qunm vix iam per ae ro- 6 
aiBterent deoem millibua eqnitam quattuor millia et 
.ftaai integria pleriaqne, obrati sont insuper relut nube 
iacoloram a Baliaribua coniecta. Ad boo elephanti i 
eminentes ab extremia comibn% eqoia maxime non 
Tian modo, aed odore inaolito territb, fngam late fade- 
bant Pedeatria pngna par animia magia quam Tiribna • 
eraty qoaa reoentea PoonuBi paulo ante cnratiB oorpo- 
ribufl^ in prmlinm attolerat; contra iduna fessaqne 
corpora Romania et rigentia gelu torpe- ^ ^.i^^ ^h ya 
bant Beatitiasent tamen animiB, d cum SS'SteSn/on 
pedite aolmn forot pngnatom; aed et ^''"'^ 9 

Baliaren^ pnlao eqoite^ iaculabantar in latere, et de- 
pbanti iam in mediam peditom aoiem aeae tnleranti 
et Mago Nomidsqnei aimnl latebraa eorom improrida 
pmterlata adea est^ exorti ab teigo ingentem tomul* 
tom ao teirorem fecere. Tamen in tot droomatanti- '• 
boa malia mandt aliqnamdia immota adea, maxime 
pnrter apem omnium adTerana depbantoa. Eoa re- » 
litea ad id ipanm locati Temtia conieoUa et arertere 
et inaeoati averaoa aub oaudia, qua maxime molli cute 
Tnlneia aodpiunt^ fodiebant IVepidanteaqne «l prope 66 
iam in anoa conatematoa a media ade in extremam 
ad dniatmm comn adTeraua Galloa auxiliarea agi . . 
inadt HannibaL Ibi extemplo band dnbiam fecere 
fogam novnaqne additoa terror Bomania^ nt ftiaa 
anxilia ana Tidemnt' Itaqne qnum iam in orbem ■ r 
pngnarant decem millia fenne bominam, omv wa« iwiid 
qnnm alia afvadere neqniaaenty media ihnffr? 
Afioram ade^ qna Gallida anxiliia firmata erat, cam 
ingenti cnde hoatinm pempere^ ei^ qunm neqoe in 1 
eaatra veditua ea^t .flnmina intttdoaia neqne^pna 



6S 



uvn 



\ 



\ imbii aatb deoomere poawnt^ qaa suis opem ferrent, 

4 Phoentiam. vaeto itinera peirexera. Plnres doiikde in 
cmnes paitM eraptuxnes fiwto ; et qui flnmen petiere^ 

" wait gnigitibiis abmimpti sunt aut inter onnotationem 

s logradieDdi ab hostibiia oppreBai; qui paasiin per agroe 
<qg» ipani erant^ Testigia oedentia saqoentea agminia 
Plaoentiam contendere; aliia timer hoatiam aadaoiam 
ingredieodi flnmen feoit^ tnuugreniqae in castra per- 
' iTeneront Imber nive miztua et intderanda yib 
fiagoria et bominea multoa et iumenta et elepbantoa 

7 prope oninea abaumpait. Einia inaeqaendi hoatis 
Ponua flnmen IVebia foiti et ita torpentea geln in 
caatm ledieie^ nt yix Intitiam Tictoria aentixent. 

• Itaqoe noote inaeqoentii qnom prRsidiom caatrorum 
et quod xeUqnnm mtnieiarum es magna parte militum 
erat^ ratibna IVebiam traiicetent^ ant nihil aenaere 

f dbatrapente plnvia ant^ qnia iam moTeri naqnibant 
pna haritodine ao Tnlneribna^ aentire aeae diasimu- 
na^ ■BTftfw lanmt^ qnietiaque Poenta tadto agmine 
to PiiiMiK ab Bdpume eonade ezerottoa Plaoen- 
. tiam eat perdactofl^ inde Pado tndectoa Oxemo- 
nam, ne dnomm ezeroitnum bibemia nna oolonia 
pcemeretnr. ^v^ 
ST Bomam ^atoa tenor es bae dade perlatns est^ 
«t iam ad nrbem Tlomanam erederent infeatia aig* 
nia boatem Tentomm, neo qnieqnam BpA ant anzilii 
to ene^ qno a portia mcsnibnaqne vim ar- 
cerent : nno oonaole ad Tunnnm* yioto^ 
akemm ez Sieilia revooatum; dnoboa conanliba% duo- 
boa cooaolariboa eznoitibaa Tietiiy qnoa alioa dnoei^ 
qaaaaUaakgumeaene^qnaaxoeenntnrt Itaterritia. 
S ip w ni a a oonaol adTeni1» ingnti pericnio per e& ' 



LIB£B XXL 



68 



fiiaoa pasalm ad praodandum hoatinm equitea.andacia 
magia quam conailio aut ape fallendi reaiatendive^ ai 
non fiJleret^ tnnagreasoa. Id quod unum mazime in 4 
pneaentia deaiderabatnr, oomitiia oonaolaribua habitia, 
in bibenia zediit Creati eonaulea Cn. Serviliua et 
p. Flaniinina. ^ 

Oeterum ne Libema quidem Romania quieta erant^ s 
Tagantiboa paaaim Numidia equitibna et, tU qunque iia 
impeditiora erant, Celtiberia Luaitania- g^^jJJ^^?^ 
qua Omnea igitur undique dauai com- bitrnvBiiy, 
meatoa erant^ niai quoa Pado navea aubveherent. Em- « 
porium prope Plaoentiam fuit et opei^ magno mu- 
nitum et valido firmatum pneaidia Eiua caatelli 
ezpugnandi ape cum equitibua ao levi armatura pro- 
footoa Hannibaly quum plurimum in ^^ ^^,1^^ off 
edando incepto ad affectum apei habu- to»»»P«*^ 
iaaet^ nocte adortua non fefellit vigilea. Tantoa re- 7 
pente clamor eat auUatua, ut Placentiaa quoque audi- 
|!etur. Itaque aub luoem oum equitatu conaul aderaty 
iuaaia quadrate agmine legionibua aequi, Equeatret 
jntwim prmlium oommiaaumi in quo, quia aauciua 
Hanmbal pugna ezceaait^ pavore boatibua iniectOi de- 
fenanm egregie pnaaidium eati Paucorum inde dierum 9 
quiete aompta et vizdum aatia percuraio Tulnere, ad 

»pugnandaa 



Bomania Gallioo bello ftierat; munitum tai 
inde locum frequentayerant accobe mizd g^^^^ 
Bz fi«ifcim« popnliai et tum ter« 



ror populationum eo pleroaque ez agria oompulerat. 
Huiua generia multitudo^.£una impigre defenai adn 
Plaoentiam praaidii aocenaai armia arxeptia olnriam 
Hannibali pcocedit». Magia agmina quam. aoiea in » 



€4 



UYII 



LIBBB XXL 



65 



yAk concarrenm^ et qaum ex altera parte nihil pras- 
ter inconditam torbam esaet^ in altera et dux militi 
0l dud mileB fidena^ ad tri^^ta qninqne millia honii* 

•J nam a paocis fnea. Poatero die deditione fiusta pr»> 
Udiam intra mcuiia aoeepere; iussiqiie anna traders 
qttvm dicto paroiasenti aignnm xepente Tiotoribai 

sf datuTi at tamqnam Ti captam urbem diriperent^ ne- 
qne nlla, qnn in tali re memoralulis acribentilnui 
^ideii tole^ p we t e rm iasa dadei eat; adeo omnia libi- 
dinis cmdelitatiaque et Inhnmanw BuperbiM editnm 
in miaerea exemplam eat Has fuere hibema expe- 



58 Hand longi inde temporiai dnm intolerabilia fri* 

• lb triti to owi gora erant^ qniea militi data eat^ et ad 

prima ao dnbia aigna Teria profeotoa ex 

hibeniia in Etmriam dudt^ earn qaoqae 

gentem, aicat Galloa LigareBqae, ant Ti ant Tolnn- 

jtate adinnctnma. Transenntem Appenninnm aded 
atcox adorta tempeataa est^ ut Alpium prope fcsdi- 
tatem ■nperayerit Yento mixtua imber qanm fer- 
retor in ipsa ora» primo^ quia aut anna omit* 
tenda eruat ant eontra enitentea rertioe intorti 

« alBigebantiiri eonsfeitere; dein qunm iam apiritam 
indndevet neo redprocare animam ainereti aTord a' 

% Tento pannnper oonaedere. Tom vero ingenti' aono 
onhon atropera et inter bonendoa fiagoraa mioara 

aignea; eapti anribna et ooolia meta omnea torpere; 
tandem eSbao imbre^ qanm eo magia aocenaa via venti 
evel^ ipao illo^ qao deprend erant^ looo oastra ponere 

f neoeaaaiinm Tiaom eat Id Tero laboria vdnt de in- 

tigra fakittom iiitt; nam neo e]q[ilioara qaioqnam neo 

poteqmi necv quod atatatom eawi^ maneba^ 



) • 






j 



ifl 



omnia peracindente yento et rapienteu Et mox aqua a 
levata y^to quum anper gelida montinm iuga oonoreta 
eaaet^ tantum niyoaa grandinia ddedt^ ut omnibua 
omiaaia proonmberent bominea, tegminibua auia magU 
obruti quam tecti; tantaque yia frigoria inaeoata eaty t 
at ex iUa miaeraUli bominum iumentommque atrage 
quum ae quiaque extollere ao leyare yellet^ din nequi- 
ret^ qui* torpentibua rigora nenriai yix fleotera artna 
poterant Deinde^ ut tandem agitando aeae moyereto 
ao redpera animos et raria looia ignia fieri eat ooptua. 
ad ^ifttM^m opem quiaque inopa tendere. Biduum eo » 
looo ydut obaead manaere; multi bomineap multa 
iumenta, depUanti quoque ex iifl, qui prodio ad Tra- 
biam £Msto auperfueranti aeptem abaumpti ^ 

Dcgreasua Appennino retro ad Pkoentiam oaatra 8fl 
moyit^ et ad deoem millia prpgressua lutMaiM t» 
oonaedit Poatero die duodedm millia te iMd ■» inde- 

cMvt MMOviitor 

{leditumi quinque equitum adyeraua ho^ vua a«Bpvoaiy% 
tem dudt ; neo Semproniua eonaul (iam enim re* • 
dierat ab Boma) detrectayit eertamen. Atque eo 
die tria millia passuum inter bina oaatra fuere; poa- 3 
tero die ingentibua '^j^™"', yario eyentu pugnatum eat 
Prime ooneurau adeo rea Bomana anperior fuit^ ut 
non ade yinoerent adum. Bed pulaoa hoatea in eaatni 
persequerenturymox oaatra quoque oppugnarent Han- 4 
nibal, panoia propugnatoribua in yallo portiaque pod-, 
tia, oeteroa oonGurtoa in media oaatra reoepit^ inten- 
toaque aignnm ad erumpendum exapeotare iubet Iam % 
nona Carme did bora erat^ quum BomauuBi nequio- 
quam &tigato milite, poatquam nulla apea erat potiundi 
oaatria, aignnm reoeptni dedik Quod ubi Hannibala 
aooepit laxatamquepqgnam et reoeaanm a oaatilayidi^ , 



M 



LIYtl 



n/OnA to 



'estempb eqmtibiis deztva Invaque emiasifl in hostosii 

y q«e ODia pediinm xolxwe mediU castris eraint PugoA 

nzo fg »« vlla** ant utriuaque partiB pendde darior 

fiuaaet^ n eitemdi earn diea in longom Bpatiam aivisBet} 

1 noK airn mff"™ ingentibiia animia proeliam diiemiti Itar 

qii6 aorior ooncaTBiia fuit qniuu cndes, et, meat asquata 

§snaB pogna «nt| ita dade pari diaoeaaiun est Ab 

neatia parta aecKoentaa pliu peditibua et dimidiiim eiiia 

9 eqnifeam oeddit; aed maior BomaDia quam pro nn- 

mero laetura fidt^ quia eqneatria ordinia aliquot efe tri- 

boni ««^iifai™ qninque ei pnsfecti aodonim trea aunt 

aainieiftetL Secundum earn pugnam Hannibal in li- 

Ma gurea, Sempxtmiua Lnoam oonoeadt^ Ye* . 

ienti in Ligurea Hannibali per inai- 

diaa inteioepti duo quaatorea Bomani, C. Fulfiua ei 

Lb Lucratiufl^ oum duobua tribunia ndlifeum et qmn- 

qne equeitria ordini% aenatorum &nne liberia, quo 

augia latam foie oam iia paoem aodetatemque cra^ 

dent^ tnduntur. 

Dunk bno in Italia geruntur, Cn. Comeliua Sdpio 

I Hiapaniam cum daaae et exerdtu nua- 

^ au% quum ab oatio Ebodaui profectua 

Fyrannoaque montea dieumvectua Em^ 

% poriia appuliaaet daaaesiy ezpodto ibi exerdtu, orraa a 

» Tapcitania omnem oram naqne ad Hiberum flumen par- 

tlm lenofandia aocietatibui^ partim novia initituendia 

4BoniaD« dioionia ftdi Inde conoiliata dementiid 

' fiuna noa ad maritimoa modo populoay aed in mediter* 

laiieia quoque ao montania ad ferociorea iam gentea 

Vafaiit} neo pax modo apnd eoa^ aed aodetaa etiam 

: aimdrum paria eat^ TaUdcque aliquot auziliorum co- 

a4oHeaexiiaooiiaoripteauni Hannoniaoia Hiberum 



LIBBR XXL 



61 



piOTinoia erat; eum rdiquerat Hanoibal ad regionia 
eina prwmdium, Itaque^ priuaquam alienaientur om- 
nia^ obyiam eundum xatu8| oaatria in oonqMctu boe- 
tium podtia, in adem eduxiti Neo Romano differen- $ 
dum oertamen visum, quippe qui adret^ cumHannone 
et Haadrubale dbi diminandum eaae^ malletque ad- 
▼ersua ainguloa aeparatim quam adyeraua duoa aimul 
rem gerereb 'Neo magni certaminia ea dimioatio ftdt y 
Bex miUia boatium ca»% duocaptacum ^^^mhu^ 
pneaidio caatrorum; nam et castra ex- w>B^»^k«<<i» 
pugnata aunt^ atque ipae dux cum aliquot prindpibua 
capinntnri et Oiaaia^ propinquum caatria oppidum, ex- 
pugnatur. Oeterum pmda oppidi parri pretii rerum t 
fnit^ aupellex barbarica ao Tilium mandpiorum; caatra ^ 
militem ditayere^ non dua modo exerdtnai qui victua 
eraty aed et dua, qui cum Hannibale in Italia militaA 
bat^ onmibua fere caria rebua, no gravia impedimenta 
ferentibua easent^ dtra Fyrennum relicti& 

Priuaquam carta buiua dadia fiuna aodderat^ trana- 01 
greaana Hiberum Haadrubal cum octo BM<nM tomw 
nulUbuapeditum,milleeqmtum,tanquam ^"^"^^ 



off IIM 



ad primum adventum Bomanomm occur* 
auroa^ poetquam perdltaa rea ad Oiaaim amiaaaque 
caatra aocepity iter ad mare convertii Haud pro-t 
cul Tarraoone daarioca militea navaleaque aodoa va- 
goa palanteaque per agroa, quod fimne fife> nt aecundn 
rea n^g^igentiam creent^ equite paaaim dimiaao cum 
magna cnde^ maiora fuga ad navea compdlit; nee diu- % 
tiua droa ea loca morari auau% ne ab Sdpione oppri- 
meretur, trana Hiberum aeae tecepii EtSdpioraptim 4 
ad Amam novorum boatium agmine aoto^ quam in 
pancoa prnfrctoa navium animadvertiaBet^ pmddio 



w 



urn 



USES XXI 



69 



Tunoone modioo rdicto^ Emporias onm cUsae 

s Yizdom digrwo eo^ Hasdrabal adentt^ et Ileigetam 
1^ popnlOy qni obudes Sdpioiii dederat^ ad 
defeetioQeia impnlaoy cam eonun ipaonim 
iaTentate agroa fideUmn Romania aooioram Taatat. 

* £xetto deinda Scipioiie hiberxiii^ toto da Hibemm rar- 
iioa oedit agro. Sdpio lelictam A aactore defectionia 

. Ileigeiam gentam quum infeato e&eroita inTaaiaael^ 
oompolaia omnibua Atanagmm, urbem, qu» caput eina 

7 popoli araty drcomaedit^ intraque diea paucoa, pluribua 
quam ante obaidibaa imperatiay Ileigetea pecunia etiam 

i mvltatoa in ins dicionemque rocepit. Inde in Anaeta- 
ftHiacUbTCdwM noa prope HibenuDi aooioa et ipaoa Fceno- 
iiM M «cii M ram procedit atque arbe eoram ol>- 
I ■mil acBoa , Leetanoa aaxilium finitimia ferentea 

noctfl^ band proool iam nrbe^ quum intrare yellent^ 

9ezeepit inaidiia. Gnaa ad duodeoim millia; exuii 
prope omnea armia domoa paaaim palantea per agroa 
diffogere ; neo obaeaaoa alia alia rea qoam iniqua op- 

•o iiognantibtta hiema tatabator. Triginta diea obaidio 
fait^ per qooa raro wnquam niz minoa qnattaor pedea 
alte iaooit^ adeoqoe plateoa ao Tineaa Bomanorom 
operaerat^ nt ea 801% igniboa aliquotiea ooniectia ab 

«■ boate^ etiam taiamentam faerit, Poatremo qnom 

Amnaiana prinoepa eommad Haadrnbalem profbt^aaet^ 

Tiginti aigenti talentia paoti deduntar. Tarraconem 

in bibena reditam eat 

OS Boma ant ciroa nrbem molta ea hieme prodigia 

AiSMMtt^M- fiMta ant^ qnod erenire aolet motia aemel 

in raligionem animia» molta nontiata 

et temera eredita aont^ in qoia^ inge- 

iofimtem aemeatram in finro olitorio trium- 




ri; 



pbnm clamaaais ^ ^ ^^ boaiio bovem in tertiaiii i 
contignationem ana aponte eaoendiaae atqne inde tn- 
moltu babitatonun territom aeae deiedaae^ et nayium 
apeciem de cnio affaUaaei et ndem Spei, qa« eat in 4 
foro olitorio, fulmine ictam, et Lanuvii baetam ae com- 
moyiaae et oonrnm in ndem lunonia dcTolaaae atque 
in ipao pulvinari oonaedime, ot in agro Amitemino s 
multia locia bominum apecie procul Candida veate viaoa 
neo cum ullo oongrenBoa, et in Ficeno lapidibua plu- 
Tiaaoi et Cnra aortea eztenuatasi et in Gallia lupum 
▼igili gladium ex vagina raptnm abstuliaae. Ob cetera 6 
prodigia libroa adire decemviri iussi: quod autem lapi* 
dibua pluviaset in Ficeno^ novendiale aacmm edictum 
et aubinde aliia procurandia prope tota cifitaa operata 
fuit. Nam primum omnium urba luatrata eat boatia^ 7 
que maiorea, quibua editum eat^ diia caaaa, et donum % 
ez auii pondo quadraginta Lanuvium lunoni portatom 
eat et aignum aeneum matrona lunoni in Aventioo 
dedicaverunt^ et lectiatemium Cere, ubi aortea attenu- 
atn erant^ imperatum, et aupplicatio Fortuna in Al- 
gido; Boma quoque et lectiatemium iuventuti efc^ 
aupplicatio ad adem Herculia nominatim, deinde uni- 
veno populo circa omnia pulrinaria indicta^ et Oenio 
maiorea boatia casa quinque, et 0. Atiliua Senanua to 
prator vota auadpere iuaauai ai in decem* annoa rea 
publioa eodem atetiaaet statu. Hao proourata votaque n 
ex libria Bibyllia magna ex parte levaverant raligiono 
animoa. 

Oonaulnm deaignatorum alter Flaminiaa, cui ea flg 
legionefl^quaFlacentiabibeniabant,aorte FimUDi «• 
evenerant^ edictum et litteraa ad conao- SST 
lem miai^ ut ia exerdtua idibua Martiia St[ 




•I 



I 



70 



rnfiT f^' 




• Azfanmi adMtei in cMtria ' Hlo in, prcmnda ocm- 
^fitmi inira ooniilium erat mcmori Tetenun oor> 
tuunam eom patribiUi qam tiibimiui plebis ei qam 

3 postaa odnsiil prioB da oonlicilatii, qui abrogabatnri dein 
dm iriiiiiq[iho babaent^ iniimis etiam patribus ob niy 
Tim IcgsBi, qnam Q. dandioB tribnniui plebis adyeno 
Moata atqne nno patrmn adinTante 0. Flaminio tolerate 
neqiiis MDaiori eoiye Benator pateir faiflset^ mariiimain 
BaTem, qam plna qiiam treoentamm ampbonumm esset^ 

4baberok, Id aatis babitam ad fraotiui ex agria ▼ 
tendoa; qoiestiui omnia patribns indeooms Timia 
per ■ommam ocmtentionem acta invidiam apnd nobili* 
ftAaa aoaaoii legia Flaminio^ fayorem apnd plebem 

s Ml kmm taton alteromqne inde oonaolatam peperil Ob 
"to bee ratua, anapiciia ementJendia Latin- 
ammque fiiaram mora et oonaularibaa 
aliia impedimentia reUuioroa ao in nrbe aimiilato 

• iftinflra priyatiia olam In proyinoiam aMit. Ea rea 
obi palam fiusia aat^ noyam inaaper iram infeatia iam 
ante patribna moyit : non earn aenata modo^ aed iam 
com diia immortalibiia CL Flamininm bellmn gerera. 

f Oonanlam ante ioanapicalo frotam xeyocantibiia ex 
^aa acia diia atqae bominibna non paruiaae; nimo oon- 

. aoiantia apretoram et CSapitolinm 9i aoUemnem yoto- 

a rum mmoapationem fbgiBae, ne die initi magiatratoa 
loyia optimi maximi teroplnm adiret^ ne aenatom in- 
yiaoa ipae et aibi nni inyiram yideret oammleratque^ 
ne T^4Wi«« indioeret loyiqne Latiari adllemne .aaomm 

f in monte ftoeral^ ne auapicalo prafiBOtoa in Oaiatdlinm 
ad TQ^ nnncopandai palndatua inde earn liotoribua 
in pioyinciam ixeiV I^^cn mode aine inaigniboa^ aine 
lieloiibaa prof e oium dam^ fiurtim, band alitor qnam ai 



I 



^, 



•i 



I 



y^i^it^ 



/liber XXI J 




7 



71 



exilii eaaaa aolttm yeriiaBet Magia pro maieatate yi- to 
delioet imperii ArSmini quam Homa magiatratom ini- 
tnrom et in deyeraorio boqntali quam apnd penatea 
aaoa pmtextam anmptoram. Bevooan- ^,^ ^^^^ ^ » 
dnm nniyerai retrabendamqne oenaaerant ^ S^^rttSS 
et oogendmn omnibna prina prnaeDtem """""^ 
in deoa bomineaqne fungi offioiiBi qnam ad ezercitam 
et in proyineiam iret In earn l^gaiionem (legatee >• 
enim mitti plaooit) Q. Terentina et M. Antiatiua pro- 
^^ftoti nibilo magia enm moyenmt^ qnam jniore oonau- 
latn litter» moveiant ab aenata nuasn. Pauooa poat is 
diea magiatratom iniit^ immolantiqne tt yitolna iam 
iotoa e maniboa aacrificantiaoi aeae qunm proripoiaaet, 
multoa eiroumatantea oroore reaperait; fbga prooul m 
etiam nudor apnd ignaroa, quid trepidaretur, et oon«r 
euraatio fuit. Id a pleriaque in omen magni temxria 
aoooptum. .L^gionibuaindeduabuaaSempronioprioriais 
anni eenaaloi duabua a 0. Atilio prntora aooeptia^ in 
Etnuiam per Appemnni tramitea exerdtoa dud eat 
ccBptua. 




• w, ,> 



i» 



nriT 



LJBSR XXII. 



73 






LIBER XXIL 




Iak tw appeiebat; itaqae Hannibal ex hibemis mo- 
Tit^ et neqiiioqoam ante eonatoa trana- 
eendere Ajypenninum intolerandia frigor- 
Hi iTpMiSr ^^'^ ^ ^'^^ ingenti perionlo moratiiB ao 
^ tttOMJL meitu Galli, qnoa pr»d» popalationniD- 

que eoneiTerat apei^ poetqnam pro eo^ nt ipsi ex alieno 
agio laperent ageientqae^ roas terraa ledem belli esse 
praniqiie ntrineqae partia exeraitanm hibemia Tidere, 
s le i ' le r imt reCro in Hannibalem ab Romania odia; peii- 
inaicpm 8Bpoprindpllminmjjii^ ipaonun inter ae fraude, 
eadem leritate^ qua eonaenaerant^ oonaenanm indican* 
timB, aerfatoa erati et mntando nnno Testem, nuno 
tagimienta-eapitia, errore etiam aeae ab inaidiia man- 
4 ifltai Oetenim hie qnoque ei timer eanaa fnit matiu. 
iiaa aaoTendi ex bibemia* 

Per idemtempiia On. Senrilina eonaal Bom» idibna 

a At smw mmt% Martiia magiatratam iniit lU qnum 

M de va pnUioa rettaliaaety redintegrata in 

C. Hamininm invidia eat : duoa ae eon- 

immn babere; qnod enim illi inatam 

^impennmp qaod aoapidnm eaaet Hagiatratna id a 

doBio^ pabttoia priTirtiaqiM penatibna^ Latinia feriia 

aeli% aaeriflleio in monte perfaeto^ totia rite in Oapi- 

f taBo BBn0qHili% aeenm fore; nee pritatmn anapioia 




1 



I 



r 

4 



.'J 



■ I ■ 
1 



aeqnif nee aine auq^iciia profSMtom in extemo ea aolo 
nova atque Integra conoiperepoeaei Angebant metnm • 
prodigia ex plnribua aimnl looia nnntiata; in EBoilia 
militibiia aliquot apicolai in Sardinia antem in moro 
eironmennti Tigiliaa eqniti aoipionem, aaAbrOMfipnt- 
qaem mann tennerat^ amime, et litora •*»»**"•■ 
erebria igoibna falaiaae, et aonta dno aangnine andaaae, 9 
et miUtea quoadam ictoa falminibna, et aolia orbero 
minni vinim, et PrsBneate ardentea lapidea onlo oed- 
diaae, et Arpia parmaa in c«lo Tisaa pugnantemque 
cam lana aolem, et Oapena dnaa interdia lanaa ortaa, la 
et aqaaa Cnretea aangnine mixtaa flaxiaae featemqae > 
ipaam Hereulia craentia manaase reaperaam macaliaf 
et Antii metentibaa oroentaa in oorbem apioaa eeci- 
diiae^ et Faleriia cnlam findi vdut magno biata viaam, n 
qaaqoe pataerit^ ingena lumen effulaiaae ; aortea aua 
eponte attenuataa^ nnamque exddiaie ita acriptam: 
"MaTora tdum auum ooncutit^'* et per idem tempua n 
Romie Bignum Marlia Appia via ao aimulaera luporum 
audaaae^ et Oapun apeciem oeli ardeotia fuiaae lunoque 
inter imbrem cadenti«a^<^6ide minoribua etiam dictu tj 
prodigiiafideababita: eapraa lanataa quibuadam ftetaai 
et gallinam in marem» gallum in femi- uma i wgijBflt 
nam aeae YertiaBe.;^Mlia| aieut erant nun- ahniiom. t^ 

tiatai expoaitia anctoribuaqne in curiam introduo- 
tia, oonanl de religione patrea conauliiit. Deeretumi is 
ut ea prodigia pardm maioribua boatiia» partim lao* 
tentibua proourarentur, et uti aupplicatio per tridnnm 
ad omnia pulTinarii^ baberetur; oetera, quum deoem- re 
Tiri libroa inapexiaaent^ ut ita fierent^ quemadmodum 
oovdi eaae divia a carminibua profiuentur. DeoemTi- ly 
ranim monitu decretum eat^ IotI primum donum Ad* 



f4 



LlYll 



I ■ 



1 



•I 






i 

it 

'A 
I. ' 

i! 

I 



men Mvenm poildo qninquAginte fiereti «< lanomi 

. HineiTBqiie es aigento doDA darentnry ei lonoiii 
r^giniB in Ayentino lunoniqae Sospito Lurarii mA- 
knibiui boBtaiB nerificaietary matranaBqne pecimia ool- 
a ktei quantum oonfem caique oonunodiim e»et^ donnm 
Innoni reguuB in Aventiniim ferrenti leeiisterniiimqiia 
fierefe^ ei nt liberdns ei ipne^ nnde Feronia donnm 
dacetnr, peeoniam pro fiicnltatilnui suia confetrent 
«9 Hbo nbi fSMta, deoemyiri Ardese in foro maioribna hoa* 
tiia aaerificanmi Poatremo Decembri iam menae ad 
ledem Batnnii Bomn immolatnm eat^ leoturteminrnqne 

' impentom ([et] enm lectum aenatoiea atrarenmt) et 
m conTiTinm pabUoom, ao per nrbem Batonialia diem ao 
nodem cbrmata^ popolnaqne eom diem featom babere 
90 aenrue in perpetnnm inaaaa. 

S Dam conaal pkoandia Bom» dia babendoqae di- 
miwniii MkM leeta dat operam, Hannibal profectoa 
m mffi^jkm ^ ex bibeniia^ qoia iam Flaminiom eon- 
iam^ aalem Azretiam penreniaae fama erat^ 

a qonm aliod longiosi cetenun oonmiodiaa oatende- 

, retor iter, propiorem Tiam per palndem peiit^ qno 

flaiiaa Amaa per eoa diea aolito magia inondayerat 

I TTi^[>a«n« et Aftoa (id omne Tetorani ent robar ezer- 
citoa) admiztia ipaoram impedimentia, neonbi oon- 
aiatera ooactia neoeaeaiia ad oaoa deesaent^ primoa ire 

. inarit; aeqai.Oalloa, at id agminia medium eaaet; no- 

^Tiaaimea ire eqoitea; Magonem inde com ei^peditia 
ITiiinidia eogere agmen, maxima Galloa, ai tiedio laboria 
lopgnqoe viaB, at eat mollia ad talia genai dilaberentar 

a ani aabaiaterent^ eobibentem. Frimi» qoa mode pna- 
ireni dacea^ per pnsaltaa flayii ao profandaa roraginei^ 
haiiaii pme limo tmmeq^enteaqoe ae^ tameii aigna ae- 



LIBER XXII. 



76 



li 



qaebantor. Galli neqiife aaatinere ae prolapai aeqoe < 
aaaoxgere ex Toraginibaa poterant^ iiao aat ooipom 
animia ant animoa ipe aoatinebaiit^ alii &an c^grei 
trabentea membra^ alii, nbi aemd viotia tndio animia 
procaboiaBent^ inter iomenta et ipaa iacentia paanm 
morientea; maximeqae omnium yigilin oonfieiebant 
per qoatridnnm iam et tree noctea tderatn. Qnom, t 
omnia obtiocntibaa aquia, nibili nbi in aiooo feasa 
atemerent corpora, inyeniri poaaeti oomnlatia in aqoa 
aarmnia inauper inoumbebant^ mii iamentoram itmere 9 
toto proatratoram paaaim aoerri tantnm, qaod exataret 
aqua, qoarentibaa ad quietem parvi tempozia neoea- 
aarium cubile dabant, Ipae Hannibal ngor oculia ex 10 
Tema primum intemperie yarianto caloraa frigoraque^ 
elepbanto^ qui unua auperfuerat^ quo altiua ab aqua 
exataret^ yeotua, yigiliia tamen et noctumo bumore u 
paluatrique oalo grayanto caputs et quia medendl neo 
locna neo tempua erat^ altero ocnlo capitur. 

If ultia bominibua iumentiaque fode A^miiff i ^ quum 8 
tandem de palndibna emeraiaaet^ ubi pri- mia wtm .giwi 
mum in aiooo potuit^ caatra locate oer- iwMif "^ *^ 
tnmque per pmmiaaoa explonitorea babuit^ exerei- 
tum Bomannm circa Arretii moania eaae. Oonaulia t 
deinde conailia atque animum et aitnm ngionum 
itineraque et copiaa ad commeatua expe- ^^^^^^ 
diendoa et cetera, qua cognoaae in rem 3]J?Jg?S![ 
erai^ aumma omnia com cunt inquirendo ^^°'* Aimtoti 
exaequebatur. Begio erat in primia Italia lertilia^ % 
Etroaoi campi, qui Faaaulaa inter Azretiumque iaoent^ 
fromenti ao peooria et omnium oopia remm opalenti; 
CQnaul ferox ab oonaulatu priore et.non mode legam4 
ant patrum -maieatetia, aed ne deorum quidfem aatia 



T< 



urn 



LIBSS XZIT. 



77 



1 



;» > 

■■; 



•'t . 



t I 



metoflna; h ft"^ jmnt^Mw {sgado eiiis temeritefcem for* 
fam^ pfwpeio dyilflyiui bellidaqae relras luooeflni ali^ 

)nt ItMina Mtis apparebat^ neo deos neo homineB 
conrakntem ft ro dte r onuiia ao pmpropero aeiurum ; 

• qniNiiiA praiior esaet in yitia sna, agitare onm atque 
irritaM YosaoA parat^ at Isra rolicto hoate Fnaalaa 
petau^ uediD EtmxuB agro pnadatam profectna, qiian- 
tain i Hf^w^w* Taatitatem poteat^ eoedilraa inoendiiaqae 

faonaiili pRMml oetendi^ Flaminina, qui ne qnieto qui- 
dam hoate ipaa quietaraa erat^ tarn Tero, poatquam rea 
aDdoram anta ooaloa prope aaoa ferri agiqne Tidit> 
nmm id dedaoaa tatua, par mediam iam ItaliamTagari 
YriM flhimiflm Pcranm afajne obaiateote niiUo ad ipaa 

t fraiai momIi Bomaoa moniia ira oppiignaxid% oatoria 
ommbaa in oonaiiio nlntaria magia quam apaoioaa 
auadontilRia: odlagam axapaotandum, nt ooniimctia 
aKarattbmi^ oommiini animo oonailioqne rem garerant^ 

f interim eqnitata aiudliiaque levinm annomm ab effiiaa 
pmdandi lioentia hoatem oohibandam, iratua ae ex oon« 
ailio proripuit^ aignimiqiie aimnl itineria pvgDnqae 

Mqnnm jm^wtiMffe^ *'Immo AxxfA^ ante moBnia aedea^ 
' maa*inqait; ** hie enim patria et ponatea aunt. Han- 
nibal emiaaua e manibiia porpopnietor Italiam Taatan- 
doqua et nrendo omnia ad Bmnana moenia penreniat^ 
neo ante noa bine moyerimiiay qnamy aicat olim Ga^ 
milliim ab Yeiiay 0. Flaminiam ab Arretio patrea aoci- 

■flTnint" Hno aimul increpana qunm ooina aigmt 
eoBTalH inberet et ipaa in eqnnm inailniaaet^ equna 
lapante oomdt conaidemqae Ii4paam aaper oapnt efihdit 
Terrftia omnibua^ qui oiroa erant^ velat 
fcBdo omine ineipiendg rei, inanper nnn- 
m omni li moUenta aignifaro eonvelli no- 




• 1 






qnire. GonTerana ad nontimn ''Nnm littaru quoqne" tf 
tnquit ''ab aenata affera^ qna me rem gerere Tetentt 
AU, nnntiai effodiant aignnm, ai ad oonTellendmn 
manna pro meta obtorpuerontk" Inoedera j^^g^^ ii hoi '^ 
inde agmen copit^ primoribiu, raperqnam ^"^ 
quod diaaenaerBnt ab oonaiiio^ territia etiam duplioi 
prodigioi miliie in Tnlgoa l»to ftrooia daoiii^ quum 
apem magii ipaam qnam oanaam apei intaerator. 

Hannibal, quod agri eat inter Oortomun nrbem i 
"Rraanmenngmgoe lacam, omni dado bdli nd Mis iirto the 

tnp laid fbf Mm 

fienraatati quo magia iram boati ad Tin- ' 



^ 

i 



dica&daa aodomm ininriaa aouat; et iam. ami 
pervenerant ad loca nata inaidiiay nbi nuudme montea 
Cortonenaea TraaiimennuB aabit, Yia tantom in- 
tareat perangoata, ydnt ad id ipaom de induatria 
rdicio apatio; deinde panlo latior pateadt campua; 
inde collea inauxgunt. Ibi caatra in aperio loeat, a 
nbi ipae cum Afria modo HiBpanisqae oonaideret; 
Baliarea oeteramqne lerem armaturam poat montea 
oiroomdudt; equitea ad ipaaa faucea aaltua, tamulia 
apte tegentibua, locate ut^ ubi inimaaent Bomani, ob- 
iecto eqnitata dauaa omnia lacn ao montibna easent^ 
' Flaminina quam pridie aolia oooaau ad laoom per- 4 
reniaaeti inexplorato poatoro die vixdum mi %n^ nr^ 
Nttia oerta luce anguatiia auperatiai poat- Mm. — d^^ 
quam in patentiorem oampum pandi ag- nb^anii^ytd. 
men ooepit^ id tantnm boatimiii quod ez adTeiao 
erat^ eonapezit; ab tergo ao auper caput deoept» 
ioaidia. Foenua ubi, id quod patieraty dauaum laou | 
ao montibua et oiroumfuaum ania oopiia babuit boa- 
teniy dgnum omnibua dat dmul .inTadendL Quia 
obit qua oni^ prozimum fqit^ deouoanrenmt^ eo magia 



78 



LIVU 



II 



;i 






it 



ii 



I 



- 1^^?«»^"i« milMta fttqne improviBa res fuit^ quod oria'ex 
laca nabula oampo qnani montilma deiuior ledenit^ 
agminaqiie hostiiim ez pluribna ooUibus ipsa inter se 

f ntis ooDspecta eoque magis pariter decacuirerant, Bo^ 
maauB damoro prins undiqne orto, quam satis oemerot^ 
se eireaniTeiitcim esse sensit^ et ante in ftontem latersr 
que pugnaii ooBptom est^ qnain satis instmeretor acies 

6 ant ezpediri anna stringiqae gladii possent Consoli 
persulsis «mnihn«, ipee satis^ nt in r« treind% impayi- 
dus tubatos ordines, vertente se qnoqne ad dissonos 
damoiei^ instmity at tempos loonsque patitnr, et qnar 
ennqoe adire audiriqoe potest^ adhortatnr ao stare ae 

• pognare inbet : neo enim inde Totis ant imploratione 
deun, sed vi ao Tirtote evadendnm esse; per mediae 
adea faro Tiam fieri et^ quo timoris minus sit^ eo 

i minus ftnoe perieoli esse. Getenim pro strepita ao 
tomttlta neo oonulinm neo imperinm aocipi poterat^ 
tantumqoe aberat^ ut sua signa atqne ordines et looum 
nosoerant^ nt yix ad anna eapienda aptandaqne pugnn 
eompeteret a^^m^f, opprimerentorque qnidam onerati 
magis lis qnam teotL Et erat in tanta ealigine maior 

411B118 aniinm qnam ooulomm. Ad gemitns Tolnenir 
torom ietnsqae oorporum ant armorom et miztoa stre- 
penti^ni paTentinmqiie damorea eixcumferefaant era 

soeulooqiia Alii fbgientes pngnantinm globo illati 
Imebant; alios redeontes in pugnam avertebat fngisn- 

• tinm sgmen. Deinde, nU in omnes partes neqnioqnam 
inqpetoa oapti, et ab lateribos montes ao laoos^ .a fironte 
et ak tergo hostium adea dandebat» appamitqne^ nnl- 
lam nisi in dextera ferroqne salntis spem esse^ torn 
ailiiqidsqiiediizadluirtatorqiie&otas adremgersndam 

f et ttofa do int^gro esorta pugna est^ iioii ilia on)inata 



LIBSn XXII. 



7» 



I ! 



per piindpes hastatosqae ao triarios, neo nt pro agnis • 
antesignani, post signa alia pugnaret ades, neo ut in 
sua l^gione miles ant oohorte aut manipulo esset \ fors • 
oonglobabat et animus suus cuique ante aut post pug- 
nandi ordinem dabat, tantusque ftdt ardor animommi • 
adeo intentus pugue [animus], ut eum motum terroe^ 
quimultarum urbium Italia msgoas partes prostravit 
aTBrtitque outbu rapidos amnes^ mare fluminibus in* 
Ttexit^ montes lapsu ingenti proruit^ nemo pugnantium 
senserit, 

IVes ferme boras pugnatnm est et ubique atrodter; 6 
circa oonsulem tamen acrior infesuorque tim momu Ua- 
pugna est Eum et robora virorum seque- Svd^SStiSIS! t 
bantar, et ipse, quaounque in parte premi ao laborare 
senseiat sues, impigre ferebat opem, insignemque armis 
et hostes summa Ti petebant et tuebantur dves, doneo i 
Insuber eques (Ducario nomen enit) facie quoque noe- 
dtans oonsulem, **En^ inquit <«hio est" popularibus 
BuiS| '<qui l^nes nostras oeddit agrosque et urbem " 
est depopulatus j iam ego hano Tiotimam manibus per- 
emptorum fode dyium dabo." Subditisque calcaribus 4 
eqno per oonfertimrimam hostium turbamimpetum fiidt, 
obtrunoatoque prius annigero^ qui se infesto venienti 
obyiam obieoerat^ oonsulem lanoea transfixit; spoliare 
oupientem triarii obieotis soutis arcuero. Msgiue partis s 
iuga inde primum oospit; et iam neo laoos ^ _. 
neo montes payoii obstabant; per omnia *<wword i in m d, 
arta pnaruptaque vdut eaad evadunt^ armaque et Tiri 
super alium alii pmdpitantor. Fan msgna^ ubi loous s 
%» deest^ per prima vada paludis in aquam pro- 
greniy quoad oapittbuabumerisgue ezstare possunt^ sese 
unmeigant; fiiere^ quosinoonsoltas payor nando etiam 



80 



Lint 



I. 



't 
I 

t 



'l 

li 






V fmpwHfiyrf fiigam impnlerit; qm nlii immeniia ao nuA 
^ ernl^ ant defioientibus animis bauriebantorgaxgiti- 
baa ant nequioqiiain feaai vada retro aegerrime repate- 
bant^ atq[iie iU ab iiigreaaia aqnam bostiam eqnitibua 

• paaaim tmdidabantar* Sex millia ferine primi agminia, 
per adyeraoa boitea emptioiie impigre fibotay ignari 
flmninm^ qiuB poat ae agerentary ex aalta evaserey et 

' fpxxm in tnmnlo qnodam oonstitiBaenti clamorem modo 
ae Bonmn amomm andienteai que fortuna pngnsB easeti 

a Deque aoire see perspioere pra caligine poterant. In- 
dinata denique re, qnnm incaleacente aole dispuLia 
nebnU apemiaaet diem, turn liquida iam luoe montea 
campiqne perditoa rea atratamque oatendere foDde Bo- . 

M manam adern. Itaque ne in ooospectoa procnl immifc- 
teretor eqnei^ anblatia laptim aignia, qnam citatiaaimo 

■■ poterant agmine^ aeae abripuemntb Poatero die, qnnm . 
aoperoetera extrema fiunea etiam inataret^ fidem dante • 
Habarbale^ qui com omnibiia equeatribua oopiia noote ' 

M eonaeeatiia erat, ai arma tradidiaaent, abire earn ain* 
gnlia Teatimentia paasanuDy aeae dedidenint ; qua Pn- 
nioa rdigione aerrata fidea ab Hannibale eat^ atque in 
nnenla emnea oonieotL 

T Hm eat nobilia ad Traanmennam pngna atque inter 
paneaa memorata populi Bomani eladea. Quindecim 
millia Bomanorum in ade ensa ; decern millia spana 
fuga per omnem Etraxiam direraia itineribua urbem 

ipeHere; duo millia qningenti boatium in acie, multi 
poatea [utrinque] ex Tulneribua periere. Hultiplflx 
endea utrinque fiiota tnditur abaliia; ego prnterquanv 

4 quod nibil auetum ex vano Telim, quo nimia indinant 
fame asnb«itinm auimi, FaUum, aqualem tempori* 

I boa buiuaoe belli, potinimum auotorem babuL Hanni* 



1 1 



ff 



LIBER XXII. 



81 



bal, oaptiYomm qtd Latini nominxs assent^ aine juBtio 
dimiflsia, Bomania in Tinoula datii^ aegregaia ex boatium 
ooaoerratorum oumulia ooipora aubrum quum aepeliri 
iuaaiaaet^ Flamimi quoque ooipua funeria canaa w>* gn a 
enm cura inquiaitum non invenit 

BomaB ad primum nnntium oladia eiuaoum ingenti 6 
terrors ao tumultu ooncuraua in forum tim adfan an 
populi eat fadoa. Hatnnua yagn per ^S K^JS^ ^ 
Tiaa, qu» repena dadea allata quave fortuna exeidtua 
easet^ obvioa peroontantur; et quum fiequentia eon- 
tionia modo turba in oomitium et curiam veraa magia- 
tiatua Tocaret, tandem baud multo ante aoUa occaaum 
M. Pomponiua pr»tor "Pugna** inquit ''magna vioti • 
aumua." Et quanquam nibil certiua ex eo auditum 
eat^ tamen aliua ab alio impleti rumoribua domoa x«- 
ferun^ conaulem cum magna parte copiarum onaum; 9 
aupereaae pauooa aut fuga paaaim per Etruriam aparaoa 
aut oaptoa ab boate. Quot caaua exeroitua victi fueianl^ m 
tot in ouraa diapertiti animi eorum erant^ quorum pro- 
I^qui anb Q Flaminio conaule merueiant^ ignoxan- 
tium, qua ouiuaque auorum fortuna eaaet; neo quiaquam 
aatia oertum babet^ quid aut aperet aut timeai Poateit) n 
ao ddnoepa aliquot diebua ad portaa maior prope mu- 
lierum quam virorum multitude atetit^ aut auorum 
aUquem aut nuntioa de iia opperiena; droumfunde- 
banturque obriia adadtantea, neque aveUi, utique ab 
nott^ priuaquam ordine omnia inquiaiaaent^ poteimnt 
Indeyarioa Tultua digredientium ab nuntiia oenu»«a» «. 
ut euique l»ta aut triafeia nuntiabantur, gmtuknteaque 
ant cotaaolantea redeuntibua domoa droumfbaoa. Femi- 
a«un pxMipue et gandia indgnia eiant et luotua. 
Unam in ipga porta aoapiti filio ivpente obbtam in u 
0.U g 



U7II 

oompkni eini eupinae femnt; alteraniy oai mon 
filii fidao nimiiAla «rat^ nuBstam eedentom doou, ad 
primnxn ooDBpactam redeontis filii guidio nimio ex- 
HWumaiuB* Be n atn m protorM par dieB alignot >b arto 
iiBfna ad ooddentem solem in ouria letineQt^ oodbiiI- 
tuita^ qiionamdiioa ant qm1raBoo|iiia naisfeiTiotoribiui 
PoBDJa pOM Ot b 

3 Fkiiuniiani aatiB osfta iM? " fi l if v €880iit^ repeos •J«^- 
■rf Mt MiOTiiA nnntiatiir oladoii quattoor millia aqidtam 
•ifihviHr' earn Gl Ganienio propmtore miaaa ad od- 
l^gun ab Serrilio oonaala in Umbriai qno poai pog* 
nam ad Tnaomannun auditam ayerierant iter, i^ 

• TTaiwilialA eiioomventa^ Eins rei fiima Tarie hominea 
affiMsil Pkn^oooupatiamaiorengtitndineanimiflyleTem 
«x oompaiatione priomm dnoere reoentem equitnm iao- 

stnam; pan non id, quod aociderat» per ae natimaiey 
aad, nt in affeelo corpora quamria levia eauaa magia 

4 qaam m Talido gcayior aantiretary ita torn i^gm at 
aftote otTitaki qnodoonqne advend inoidevet^ non reram 
magnitndina, aed yiribna eztennataa^ qna» nihil, qnod 

f aggranuEel^ pati poaaant^ aatimandum aaaOi Itaqne 
n. iwmm w«^ ^ vamedinm iam din neqne deaideratom 
jT iA fPrnit '^^ adbibitiiin, dictatorem dioendnm, otTi- 
'^"'^ taa oanibgit ; ei quia at oonaal aberai^ a 

quo uno did poaaa Tidabator, nao per oooapatam amiia 
Punieia lUliaoi fadle ant ant nnntinm ant littaiaa 
mittip nao dietatorem popnlo non oonavfto aanoliit 

aaraava poieral^ qnod nnnqnam ante earn diem &otam 
mnkf diotetoaam popolua oreant Q. FaUum Magimnm 

f ot nagiatram eqoitam IL Minnoinm Bnftim ; biaqne 
nagotiam ab awatn datnwii nt mnroa tniraaqna nrbia 
imiarant at pneaidia diaponoran^ qoiboa loeb Tid** ' 



LIBBR ZXll. 83 

retar, ponteaqne readndarent flnminnm : pro nrbe ao 
penadbua dimioandnm aaae, qoando Italiam toari ne- 
qniaaent 

Hannibal reoto itinera per XJmbriam naqne ad Spo- 
— irenit Inde, qunm peipopulato ^^^^ ^ ^. 

^ *bem oppognara adortna eaaet, com g« g ] ggjtidt o« 

magna ande auomm rapnlana, ooniaotana ^^jS?* 
or nniiia oolonia hand mawinkB minima *'■•'*"«<• ** 
pitwpere tantaiw Tiriboa, quanta molea Bomama nrbia 
6aaet^ in agrom Pioennm avertit iter, non oopia aolnm s 
omnia generia frogum abimdantam, Bed xrfertmn pi»^ 
qnam effhae aridi atqne agentea rapiebant Ibi per* * 
dm aUqnot atatiya babita, refeotuaqne milea bibemia 
itmeribuB w palnatrf Tia proBlioqne magia ad eventam 
■eoundoqnamlcviantfadKaffecfcnB. UM aatia quietia , 
datum pnoda ao popnlationibna magia quam otio ant 
Hjqnie gaudentibna, profeotoa Phetutianum Hadrian- 
nm^ua agrom, Manoa inde Ifarmdooaqae et Pelignoa 
dewtat drcaqne Arpoa et Luoeriam pit>ximam Ar-^'" 
regionem. On. Serviliua oonanl, lenboa wko. u^ 
prwliia com Oallia factia et nno oppido SSS"" 
%m>biU expngnato, poatqoam da ooUegn exerdtoaque 
oarfe andiyit, iam momiboa patriai metaena^ neabeoBot 
in diaorimme extremo^ ad urbem iter intendii 

Q. I^bioaMaximna dictator itemm, qno die magia- 7 
!r«*^-^.^*^ aenato, ab diia oraua, r^^^ 
qnnm edoooiaaet patrea, plna nagligentia tSSST^'' 
owimonianim anapidomm^ guam temeritate atqoe 
in«taa peooatom a 0. Haminio conanle ean^ qiuaqoe 
pUMmla ir» damn enent ipaoa deoa oonaulendoa^ 
P™<> iit> qnod non 6rme deoenutiir, nid qnnm • 
twtim pvod^ nuntiata annt^ deoamTiri Ubroa Sit^l. 

6— S 



^VPPP 



MVP 



84 



UYIl 



MBSR XXIL 



85 






-liiio««di»inlw«tor. Qui, inspeotiB fttalibw libna, 

lettukmnt patribui, quo* ^^ ^"'^ **"** 
XSiitSST. Yotam Haiti font, id non rite &otam 

»d» integio •*qn* MipUm frdundum eeae, et lovi 
IndM magnM et «dea Veneri Ei7cii» m Menti to- 
f«ndM vmn, et rei^liontioiiem lectistemiumqixe bar 
landun, et wr nonun Towndum, n Ixdlatum proe- 
pen «wt tmv» pnbli« in eodem, quo ante bdlum 

„ toMW rtattt pennaniiawit. Senataa, quoniam Fabium 
belK oai» oceupatum eawt, M. -fflmiUum pnetorem ex 

" flolk^ pontifioum aenteatia, omnia ea ut mature fiant,. 

lOeoamiubet Hia aenatus oonsultla perfeotiB, L. Oor- 

adiua Lantolua pontifex maximus, oonaulente ooU««ium 

pnatoce^ omnium primum populum oonaulendum do 

■ran aaoro oenaet: iniuaau popuU wreri »«« P<«f 
, BogatnainheoTerbapopulua: "vehba 

;:£a'^XX inbeatiane h»o no fierit Si lea pnblica 
■SIS' " popdi Bomani Quiritium ad quinquenr 
ainm praximum. taauX ^eUm TOToamqno, aalva aenrata 
«ife hiaoe dueffia, quod dueUum populo Eomano oum 
CbcthagimenB est^ quieque dudla oum CWlia aunt, 
■ ,mii«lBAlpeBBunt»tnmdonumdnitpopuluaBomanua 

Qdritinm, quod w attulerit ex Buillo^ ovillo* oapnmv 
borillo gwge> qu«quo pro&na emnt, lovi fieri, ox qua 

.dia aenatua populuaque iuaaerit Qui fcoie^ quando 

volet qnaque lege ToKfiwito; quo modo fcxit, probe 
(fiMtomeata Bi id moritur, quod fieri oporteUt, pro- 

ftmoa eato^ nequo aoelna eata Si quia mmpet ooci. 

dBtninaiiena,nefian8eBta Si quia depot, no populo 
eaodaaeato^nerooniclaptumerik Si atco di« &xit 

jaMan% prabo Aotam oato. Si noote rive luoe, ai 
df« lib« 6xit, pnbe ftotum eato. Stant)dea» 



^i 



I 



\ 



I 



4M senatmi populuaqne iiunerit fieri, fiudtor, eo populus 
aolutna liber eBta** Einadem rei caoaa ludi magni 7 
Toti nria treoentia triginta tribns miUibaa tfncaUi^ 
UigvnJUk tribus tiiente, prseierea bubns lovi treoentiBi 
midtifl aliu divis babaa albis atque oeteriji hostdifl. Yo-t 
tis rite nuneapatiB, aupplioatio edicta; ^^ ^^^ ^|^, 
sdpplicafeaniqae iere onm ooniugibaB ao ^'^^"^^^^ 
libcffia non nrbana mnltitado tantom, aed agreatium 
etiam, qnoa in aliqna ana fortona publioa qnoque oon- 
tingebat oonL Tarn leotiatemium per tridnnm ha- 9 
bitnm, deoemyiria aaororum curantibua. 8ez pnlvi- 
naria in conapeota fheninti Ion ao Innoni nnnm, 
alteram Neptuno ao Mtnervn, tertinm Marti ao Ve- 
neri, qvartom ApoUini ao Dtann, qnintam Yuloano ao 
Yeatn, aeztom Meroorb et Oereri. Tom adea votn. 
Yeneri Eiyoum sBdem Q. Fabins Maximaa diotatorio 
Torit, quia ita ex fiEitaUbaa libria editnm erat, nt ia 
.Toreret, eoiaa maadmum imperium in dritate eaaet ; 
Menti sBdem T. Otaoiliaa prstor Tovit 

Ita rebna divinia peraotia, torn do bello reqne [de]'ll 
pnblioa diotator lettulit^ quibua quotqae ^^tm 
l^gionibiia Tiotori hoati obyiam eundum ^>*^*i^^v* 
eaae patrea oenaerent Decretnm, nt ab On. Senrilio ■ 
oonanle ezerdtom aodperet; acribeiet prasterea ez 
ciriboa aoeiiaque, qnantom equitmn ao peditnm Tide- 
retnr ; eeteia omnia agexet faoereiqne, ut e re paUioa 
dnoeret Fabioa dnaa l^onea ae adieotonun ad Ser- 3 
viliantmi ezerdtam dixit lia per magiBtram eqnitom 
aoriptia Tibur diem ad oonyeniendnm „« to gift to- 
•edixit Bdiotoqne proposito^ nt^ qnibna SSSt^u^mm ^ 
oppida oaatellaqne inmiunita eaaent^ nti ^"^^w* 
oommigiaxent in looa intai ex agria qnoqne demi- 



m*^ 



M 



Livn 






« 



gEamt cnuiM regioniB diUy qua itoroB HaTniihal esBet^ 
tectis prins inoeDsis to frugibaa oormptifl^ ne eniua 

srai oopia esBet^ ipM Tia Flaminia prafeciiis obTiam 
coosiili ourataqiie^ qimm ad Tiberim oiica Oorioalam 
proqwduei agrnen oonsiileiiiqiie com equitibiiB ad ae 
pnigivdientemy Tiatorem misit^ qoi consuli nuntiaret^ 

a ut aine lictonboa ad diotatorem Teniret Qui qanrn 
dicto panuaMt^ oongrMBuaqne eomim ingeotem qpedem 
iaiMnxm apad dTaa aodosqiie retastate lam prope 
oUiftoa aioB imperii fedaaet^ littem ab urbe allatn 
aimt^ narea onerariaa oommeatnm ab Ostia in Hia- 
pasiam ad ezerdtmn pcxrtoiitei a daaae Punica drca 

f porfcom Coaamim captaa eese. Itaqoe extemplo oonaiil 
■■< to tfMuMb ^)b^^<^°^ profioiBoi inaaiu^ nanbuaque^ qiUB 
2l!i*i7^iJi'iba *^ vrbem Bomaaam aut Ostia essent^ 
^'^'^ oompletia milite ao naTalibua aodii^ per- 

• aeqoi Iwatiom daaaem ao litora ItaliA tatari. Magna 
▼ia bmninnm conaoripta Bomn erat; libertini etiam, 
qoiboa liberi eaaent et »taa militaxia, in verba inrar 

fverant Bzlioo.nzbaaoexerQitayqaiminore8qiiinqne 

ei Inginta annia erant^ in naTea impoaitiy alii, ut nzbi 

pnoaidarantb leliefcL ' 

IS Distator, ezereitii oonaolia aooepto a Fulvio Flaooo 

&ft«BHciM4 1*9^ pv agnim Sabinnm Tibu; qno 

' tt affl^ ^SSi diem ad eonvemendum edixerat noria 

^«Mf«ii< militibQii Tenit IndePmneateaotrana- 
Tonria UmitibiiB in Tiam Latinam eat egreBgoay nnde^ 
Itineiibiia aiminia eimi ouna ezploratii^ ad hoatem dndt^ 
nnUo loeo^ nid qnantnm neoeantaa oogeret^ fortim« 

% aa oommiaBiima. Qoo primnm die liand proeol Aipia 
n eooapeotn boatnim poaiiit eaalni nulla mora tMJB^^ 
i|WA PcNma ednearel in aeten oopiamque pugnaadi 



LIBBR XXI I. 



87 



fiboeretw Bed ubi quieta omnia apud hoatea neo oaatra 4 
ullo tnmultu mota Tidet^ inorepana quidem, liotoa 
tandem [quoa] Martioa ftP'™Af Bomama, debellatum- 
que et oonoeaaom propalam de Tirtute ao gloria ease, 
in oaatra rediit ; oetemm tadta cura animum inoeaaity s 
quod oum duoe haadquaquam Haminii Semproniique 
aimili futnra aibi xea asset ao turn demum edocti malis 
Bomani parem ffft««iiMJi duoem qussissenl Et pm- 6 
dentiam quidem novi diotatoris extemplo timuit ; oon- 
stantiam hauddum expertnSi agitare ao tentare ani- 
mum moTendo orebro oastra populando- -^^..^^ ^ ^^ 
que in ooulis eiua agroa aooiorum oospit^ gj^^ %SZ 
et mode dtato agmine ex oonapeetu abi- ^^Sim^IS ' 
bat^ mode repente in aliquo flexu vin^ ai ^^ of nttto. 
exdpere degreasnm in equum poaset^ ooeultua subeis- 
tebat f abiua per looa alta agmen duoebat^ modioo • 
ab hoste intervallo^ ut neque omitteret eum neque 
congrederetur. Caatiia, nid quantum uaua neoessarii 
cogerenty tenebatur miles ; pabulum et ligna neo paad 
petebant neo passim ; equitum lerisque armaturai ata- a 
tioy oompodta instructaque in aubitoa tumultus, et suo 
militi tnta omnia et infeata effbaLs hostium popula- 
toribua prasbebat; neque universo perioulo summa 
rerom oommittebatur, et parva momenta lenum oer- m 
taminum ex tnto looeptorum, finitimo reoeptu, asaue- 
fiioiebat territum priatinia dadibua militem minua iam 
tandem aut Tirtutia aut fortuna p«nitere aun. Bed n 
non Hanuibalem msgia iofestom tarn sania oonsiliia 
habebat quam magistnim equitum, qui nihil aliud, 
quam quod impar erat impeiio^ mom ad rem pnbli- 
oam pradpitandam habebal^ ferox xapiduaque eon- 
ao lingua immodiooa. Prime inter pauooai dein u 



«8 



LIYII 



propftlin in Tiilgiui pro onnotfttorB 86gii6ni| pio cAiito 
thnMum affiqgeim Tioum yirtatiboB Titia^ oompellabat^ 
pnoMndoqiie laperioreiiiy qii» peBsima an simis praa- 
paria miiHomm aaooenilraa crevit^ aese extoUebat 
13 p^aiai^l ex HirpiniB in Samnittm tranaiti Bene- 
BHrftad imiii ^^ni^tKnam depopnlator agmm, Telesiam 
■SiteMirSifiSSi vibem capity initat etdam de indoBtria 
^ ^^^SSki d^oemi ai forte acoensam tot indignitati- 



boa aq dadilnia aoeionim detrahere ad 

• seqnnm oertanMnpoaaii. Inter multitadinem aooionim 

Italidi generiBy qui ad Traeomenniim capti ab Han- 

nibale dimianqae fiieraat^ trea Oampani eqnitea erant, 

mnltia lam torn Oleoti donia promiaaiBqQe Hannibalia 

3 ad conoiliandoa popolarinm animoa. Hi ntrntaantes, 
a in Oampaniam exerdtam admoviaset^ OapiuB po- 
tienda oopiam fino^ qnnm^xes maior quam anctoreB 
easet^ dnbinm Hannibalem altemlBque fidentem ao 
diffidentem tamen, nt Oampanoa ex Samnio peteiet^ 

4 toovemnt Monxtoa etiam atque etaanii ut promiBsa 
rBibna aiBnnaient^ iuBBOBqne com plaribuB et aliqoibua 

s prinaipiun ledixe ad ae dinuBitb Ipae imperat duoi. 



iwiwMg^MW vfc ae in agmm Caainatem ducat^ edoctoa 
iiM*iMt^Snr ^ peiitia legionumi Bi earn aaltam ooou^ 
c^ita^ paBBeti fladtam Booiano ad opem feren- 

a clam aociia interdaaunim; aad Ponicam abhorrena ab 
Latinomni noodnnm jmrnvniialtoiM 0$^ ConKmioi pro 
Cbaino dnz nt aoeiperet^ fedt^. aTenraaque ab ano iti- 
wn per Allifcnnm CUIifannmqne et Oalennm agnun 

f in eampom SteUatem deBoendit Ubi qnam montiboa 
floBimbaaqna claqaam v^gionem euonmapexiBaet^ Tooa- 

a tnai dnoBOi peroontatqry nbt temnim eeBet Qunm ifi 
ftailini .eo dio aanaumm earn dixisBet^ torn demniii 



LIBBR XXII. 



89 



eognitoB est erroTi et Caainiim longe inde alia r^gione 
mtfb I Tixgiaqne cneo duoe et ad reliquoram terrorem 9 
in eruoem sablato^ oaatria commanitifl, Mabarbalem 
onm equitibuB in agnun Falemom pnedatom dimidtb 
ITBque ad aquaa SinneBsanaa populatio ea penrenit m 
Ingentem dadem, fugam tamen terroiemqne latins 
Nomidn fecerunt; neo tamen ia terror, qunm omnia it 
bello fiagrarent, fide aodoa dimovit^ yidelioet qnia 
inato et moderato regebantur impeiio nee abnnebant^ 
qnod nnnm Tinoolum fidei est^ melioribua parore. 

Ut TerOi poBtquam ad YuUumum finmen oastra M 
annt posita, exorebatur amoBniaBimuB Ita- mantufwortiw 
li» ager yilleqne paBsim iucendiiB fuma- ^ «[%•? ^tC 
bant^ per inga Massict montia Fabio du- SuSSTVidtaS 
cente, tum prope de integro Beditio accen- SSf £^*]iute^ 
•aa; quieverant enim per pauooa diee, ''^ t 

qnia, qnom oelerina Bolito ductum agmen eesety festi- 
nari ad prohibendam populationibna Gampaniam era- 
diderani Ut vero in extrema inga MaaaiGi montias 
rentnm, et hoatee Bnb ooulis erant Falezni agri oolo- 
nonunqae SinneBBn teota nrenteBi neo nlla erat mentio 
pngnn, '^Speotatom hno" inqnit MinndnB, **«! ad 4 
rem firoendam oonliBi aodorum endea et inoendia to- 
nimuat nee, ai nnllioB alterina noB^ ne eivinm qntdem 
Lomm pndet, qnoa SinneBBam oolonoa patrea noatri 
miaenint^ nt ab Samnite hoate tnta Iubo ora OBBet^ s 
qnam none non Tioiniia Samnia nrit^ aed Poonna ad- 
Tena, ab extremia orbia temmm terminiB noatra oun^ 
tatione et aocordia iam hno progreBamt Tantnm,pro, < 
degeneramna a patribna noBtriiy nt^ prster qnam oiam 
illi Punioaa TBgari daBBea dedeoua efee imperii aai 
ilnxerint^ eam nuno plenam hoatinm iJTnnudaxumqna 



90 



Ufll 



USSR XXII. 



81 



It 

I 

r 

't 

-r 

•I 



w 

\ 

t 



y ae Uanroram lain &otem Tideuniu t Qui modo Sir 
gnntam oppvgnari indigiumdo xum homines teatoiDf 
■ed foden et deos ciebamiu^ aoandentem mosnia Bo- 

• «»*^^ ooIoDin HumiUlem lenti speotamufl. Fnmiu 
ex inoendiis Tillaram agrommque in ocoIob atqae ora 
•venit; itrepuntMires damoribiis plonntiom aodorani, 
aepivs nottnm qnam deornm inTooantiom opem ; nos 
Ue peooram modo per lastiTOS saltos deviaaqne oallee 

9 ezeratom dadmns, oonditi nnbibns mlTiaque. Si hoo 
modo penignndo eaoomina aaltaaqae M. Fur 
dpen a Gallia nrbem Tolniaaet, quo Mo novna 
lii8| ndbia diotator unioiia in rebna affecda qiiMitnai 

Mitaliam ab Hannibale reeaperare parat, Gallonim 

- Boma ease^ qnarn Tereor no, aio conotantibiia nobia, 
Hannibali ao Pomia totiea aerraTerint maiorea noatri. 

n Sed Tir ao Tore Bomannay quo die diotatorem earn 
6Z aneioriiate patrom inasaqne popnli diotom Yeioa 
allatim eat» qanm eaaet aa(aa altam laniculnm, nbi 
aodena proapeoUret boatem, deaoendit in equmn atqne 
Silo ipoo die media in nrbe, qua nnno bnata Oallioa 
aimt^ et poatero die dtra OaUoa oeeidit Oallomm 

mlegioiiea. Qaidt poatmultoaannoaqnnmadForoalaa 
n^i^;ii^« ab Samnite boate anb ingnm miaai Bam1l^ 
utnun tandem Lb Fiainriaa Onraor inga Samnii per- 
Inatnndo an Lnoeriam premendo obaidendoqno et 
hnpWBii^i> Tietorem boatem depnlanm ab. Romania 

ti eerrioibiia ingom anpeibo Samniti impoanitt Modo 
CL Latatio qa» alia rea qnam oeleritaa Tiotofiam dedit^ 
q[aod poatero die^ qnam boatem vidit, daaaam gcaTem 
eommeatibaa^ impeditam aaomet ipaam inatromento 

Matqneq^panto, oppra»itt Stoltitia eat aedendo ant 
wtia dabeDaii credere poaae. Anna oapaaa oportet 



\ 






w » 

I 



. et deaoendaa in nqnnm et Tir earn Tiro oongrediaria. 
I Andendo atque agendo rea Bomana erent, non bia 
a^gnibna oonailiii^ qon timidi oanta Tocant.'' Haoc is 
velnt oontionanti Minaoio aircmnfiiDdebatiir tribn- 
nomm equitomque Bomanorom mnltitudo^ et ad 
anrea quoqne militnm dicta ferooia eyolyebantor; ao' 
ai militaria anffingii rea eaaet^ band dubie ferebant^ 
Minndnm FaUo dud pmlataroa. 

Fabiua pariter in anoa band minna qnam in boatea Iff 
intentnai priua ab illia inriotom animnm puinsnaidiflM * 
pneatai Quanqnam probe adt» non in fis£i,]^i^o*2 
caatria modo ada, aed iam eiiam Bomie ^'^^^'^^ 
infiuuem auam oonctationem eaaOy obatinatiia tamen 
tenore eodem consiliomm laatatia reliqunm extrazit^ 
nt Hannibal destitntoa ab ape aomma ope petiti cer- ■ 
taminia iam bibemia loonm dreomapeotaret^ quia ea 
regio pmaentiB erat oopin, non perpetasy arbuata 
vineiBque et condta omnia magia <^»n^niM qnam n^ 
oeasariia frnctibna. Heo per exploratorea reUta Fa- s 
biOi Qnnm aatia 8oiret» per eaadem angoatiaa, qnibna 
intntTerat Falemom agmm, Teditumm, Oallioulam 
montem et Oaailinnm oooapat modicia pxnaidiiai qn» 4 
nrba Vultnmo flnmine dirempta Falemnm a Oam- 
pano agro dividit; ipee ingia iiadem exerdtnm re-, 
dudt^ miaao ezploratnm com qnadringentLs equitibna 
aooiomm L. Hoatilio Manoina Qui, ex torba in?e- s 
nnm andientium asBpe ferodter oontio- btttioMtiamtrf 
nantem magiatrom equitanii progreasna SiSSfftf' i^iM ? 
primo o^loratoria modo, nt ex tato ape- "'"^ 
culaietor boatem, nbi vagoa paenm per yiooa Nnmidaa 
vidU et per oooaaionem etiam panooa ocddit^ extemplo • 
ooonpatiAi oertamine eat g^^iyT^ ezddemntqne pna- 



I 



99 



UYIt 



I 



•^ 



' -oepta dictatorii, qui, quantum tato poaset, progreBBun 
prins recipere aesa itunen^ quam in conspeotiim Imnh 
Ttinm Teniret Nnmida alii atqne alii oooonantea 
vefiigianteaque ad caatra prope ipaa cam fittigatione 
a equomm atqoa hominam pertraxerai Inde GarUialo 
penaa quem anmma eqaaateia imparii erat^ ocmcitaiia 
.aqoia inTectaa, qnnm prina, qoam ad oonieotom tali 
'wniie^ aTertaaaet hoataBi qninqne ferme millia oonti- 
f nenti eoraa aeoatna eat fdgienteSi Maneinna poa^ 
qvam nee hoatem deaistare aeqni nee apem Tidit efio- 
giendi eaae, oolioriatiia aaoa in proBUom radiit^ omni 
ac* parte Tirimn impar. Itaqne ipae et deleoti eqnitum 
dnmmTenti oeddantor; oeteri efiliao [nmna] onran 
CUaa primmDi inda prope inyiia eallibna ad diotatorem 
panoganinlb 
•■ Eo ibrte die Minnoius ae oomnnxerat Fabio, miasoa 
A Mrfs to boM ad firmaudum pneaidio aaltom, qui anper 
TfiriTS, *^*^ Tanaoinam in artaa ooaotoa faucea im- 
minet suuri, ne ab Sinneasa PoBnna Appi» limite por- 
ta Tenira in agnim Bomanum poeaetb Ooniunotia exer- 
eitibaa dictator ao magister equitnm caatra in riam 
deCBmnt, qua Hannibal duotama erat; duo inde znillia 
leboalea aberant Poatero die Pooni, quod Tin inter 
# bina oaatra exat, agmine complevere. Quom Romani 
anb ipao oonatitiaBeat Tallo, hand dabie nqoiora loco, 
^ ancoeaBit tamen Posnua com expeditia 
equitibnaqiie ad laoeaaendom boatem. 
Oaipdm Pceni et proonxaando .reoipien- 
deque aeae pugnaTaie; raatitit aoo looo B o m ana aoieB ; 
knta pngna et ex diotatoria magia qnam Hannibalia 
lui Tofamtata Dnoenti ab Bomania, ootingenti boa- 




^ 93 






LIBBR XZIL 



Induaiia inde Tideri Hannibal, Tia ad uaBiJinunk4 
obaeasa, quom Oapna et Bamninm et tantmn ab tango- 
divitom aocionxm Romania oommaatua aubYefaeret^ 
PflBnua inter Poxmiana aaxa ao Litemi arenaa stag- 
naqne et per boiridaa ailyaa bibematnma aaaet; neo s 
Hannibalem fefellit^ ania ae artibua petL Itaqne qnnm ^ 
per Gaulinmn evadere non poaaet peten- ^^^ ^^^^^^ 
diqne montea et ingom Oallioul» auper- ^jj ^ffg y '^ 
andnm eaaet^ neenbi BomanaB indnanm pu^t um dtaiM, 
▼allibna agmen aggrederetur, ludibrium ocnlomm ape- 4 
de terribQe ad firoatrandnm boatem oommentuBi prin- 

■ 

dpionootiafortimattocedere ad montea atatoiti PaUada 
oonailii talia apparatua fuit. Pacea nndiqne ex agrin f 
odleota £ucaaqne yirgamm atqne aridi aannenti pmli- 
gantor comibna boum, qnoa domitoa indomitoaque 
mnltoa inter oeteram agraatem pnNlam agebat Ad a 
duo millia fenne bonm effeota^ Haadmbaliqne nagotinm 
datum, nt noote id armentom aooenaia oomibna ad 
montea ageret^ maxima^ d poaaet, anper aaltua ab 
hoate inaeaaoa. Primia tenebria ailentio mota oaatra ; 17 
boYea aliquanto ante aigm^ aotL Ubi ad radioaa mon- • 
tium Tiaaque angnataa yentom eat^ signnm extemplo 
dator, ut aocensia oomibua annenta in adyeraoa eon- 
dtentor montea ; et metna ipae rdncentb fl^m^f ex 
cfcpite calorqne iam ad yivum ad imaque oomunm ad- 
yeniena yelnt atimnlatoa fiirore agebat boyea. Qooj 
?epente diaonran, band aaoaa quam ailvia montibnaque 
•^^^^' w ia i i^ omnia oirca yirgulta viaa ardere, oapitumqne 
imta quaaaatio exdtans fl^^wmatn bominnm pawnim 
diaoorrentinm apedem pmbebat Qni ad trandtum 4 
aaltua inddendum looati evant^ ubi in aummia monti* 
bus ao anper ae quoadam ignea oonapexera^ droum^ 



\ 



94 urn 

B nti pnaaidio exceBsera. Qua mimrne 
tP^ foKmt ( l^imni^ v«lnt tatinimiim iter petenteiB 
fwtiwi* montinm i1lgy^ tttmeii in quosdam boVes palatos 
sa BoiB gr^gibiia inddemnt Et primo quum prooul 
' eemflrant^ Teliiti fl^nwiM spirantiiim miracnlo attoniti 
• #oonsiitenint ; deinde ut humana appaniit fittiUy turn 
▼«ro insidiM xati ease, earn maiore tumulta ocmeitaiit 
M in iagam. Levi quoqne annataro hoetium inoor- 
rere; oetemm noz nquato timore neutros pugnam in- 
y aipuntei ad Incem tenuii Interea toto agmine Han- 
nibal tradnoto per aaltam, et qmbiudam in ipao aaltu 
lioatiiun oppreaBiai in agro Allifuio poauit castnu 
18 Hone iomnltmn aenait FaHoa : oeterum et inaidiaa 

^ eaae ratua et ab nootumo ntique abhor- 

■ f iJB S r rana eertaminey anoa munimentia tenuit 
Lnoe prima anb iugo montia proaliam 
fbit^ quo interduaam ab aoia levem annatiirani fiunle 
(atenim nnmero aliqaantmn proatabant) Bomani aa- 
pcmnwfint niai HiqMnomm oohora ad id ipaiun xemiaaa 
% ab iTMitiiliala anpenreiiiaaet Ea aaauetior montibaa et 
ad eonoonnndiim inter aaza mpeaqne aptior ao levior 
qvum Toloeitate eorporami torn armonun habitOf earn* 
peatrem boatem, giaTem amiia atatariumque^ pugna 
4 gaoere fiunle eluait Ita bandqnaqnam pari oertamine 
digreaaiy Hiapani lere omnea incolumeai Bomani ali- 
quot aoia aminain oaatia oontendenintw 
9 Eabiaaqnoqnemoritoaatraitraii^greaaiuqiieaaltum 

aaper AUiika loeoalto aomnnito oonaedit. 
Tmn per Samnimn Bomam ae patera 
nnibal naqne in Pdignoa popnlabwndua 
aa medtua inter hoatinm agmen nxbemqiie 
a dnoebal nee abaialana nee eongradiana: 



LIBBR XZIL 



95 



Ez Pdignii Fcmiia fleodt iter, letroqae Apoliam »»• / 
petena Qereoiuiim penrenit^ urbem metu, qnia eoUapaa 
ruinia para mawiinm eiat^ ab auia deaertam ; dietator • 
in Larhiate agro oaatraoommaniit Lide aadiniiMabMBflt 
aaoronim cauaa Bomam rerocataa, non w^fMkteM£ 
imperio modo^ aed oonailio etiam ao prope ™°^ 
predbua agena com magiatro eqnitnm, nt plua oonailio 9 
qnam fortune oonfidat et ae potiua ducem quam Sem- 
pronium Flaminiumque imitetur : ne nihil aotum oen- 
aeret eztraota prope estate per ludifieationem hoatia; 
mediooa quoque plua interdum quiete qnam moTendo 
atque agendo profioere; hand parvam rem eaae ab totiea m 
viotore boate vinci deai«8e et ab oontinuis dadibua le- 
apiraaae^ — ^hno nequicquamprsunonito magistro equitnm 
Bomam eat prof ectua. 

Prinoipio SBatatla^ qua bno gerebantur, in Hiapania 10 
quoque terra marique OGoptum bellum eat a Gtettejjnka 
Haadrubal ad eum nayium numerum. bjtiMiumiuMiD* 

tM BQHttl fft aiw 

quem a fratre instruotum paratumque ao- HflMm 
ceperat^ deoem adiecit; quadragiuta navium daaaem a . 
Himilooni tradit^ atque ita Cartbagine profectua naTea 
prope terram, exerdtnm in litore duoebat^ paratua 
oonfligarOi quaeunque parte eopiarum hoatia ooeurriaset 
Gn.'Seipio poatquam moTiaae ex hibemia hoatem audi- 4 
rit^ primo idem oonailii fuit; deinde minus terra propter 
ingentem fiunam novorum auziliomm oonourrere auaua, 
deleoto milite ad narea impoeito^ quinque et triginta 
navimn elaaae bre obviam hoati peigit Altero ab Tar- s 
raoone die mi atationem deoem miUia paaauum dia- 
tantem ab oatio Hiberi amnia penrenit Inde dua» 
Maaailianainm apeouktorie prnmiMd rettulere^ daaaem 
Punioam atara in oatio fluminia oaatraquein ripapoaita. 



K 



96 



UTII 



(■ 

I 



:, • 



r 
I 

I. 

* 

« 

r 

I. 

, ! 

» 

!• 



I . 

3.. 



I * 



:ii 



I'. 



I. 

r 

I. 



# Itequa at improyidoe incauioeque uniyeiM sunul effiuo 
teirore opprimerBt^ sablatis anoorifl ad hoetem Tadit 
Hvltafl et lods altis podtaa tnrres Hispania habet^ 
qoibca et speciilit et propngnaonliB adyemiB lainmea 

y iitiintar. Inde primo oonspeotia hoetinm navibiUi 
datum aignQm Hafldrnbali ett^ tomuItQaqua priua in 
terra et oastria quam ad mare et ad nayes est ortosi 
nomdimi ant polsu remoram Btrepitnqne alio nautioo 

e eacandito ant aperientibiui dasaem promuntoriisi qnnm 
xepente eqnei alius snper alinm ab Haadmbale miasna 
yagoa in litore qnietoaque in tentoiiis miLiy nihil minna* 
qnam hoatem ant proeliam eo die exspectantei^ oon- 
loendere nayes propere atque arma oapere inbet : dasBem' 

9 Bomanam iam hand pnxml porta ease. H»o eqnites 
dimiasi passim imperabant ; mox Hasdmbal ipse earn 
onmi eauroitn aderat^ yarioqne omnia tomnltn stre- 
pant^ roentibiis in nayes simul remigibus militibnsqne^ 
fbgientimn magis e terra qnam in pngnam enntinm^ 

m moda Yizdnm omnes oonsoenderant, qnnm alii xeso- 
Intia otia in anooraa eyehantar^ alii, ne qnid teneat, 
anoomlia inddnnt; raptimqne omnia oe pf w p r op ere 
ageoDdo^ nuUtom apparatn nantaca ministeria impedi- 
nntiuv trepidatlone nantarom eapere et aptaxe anna 

ttmilsa proidbetiui. Et iam Bomanna non ^^propin*' 
quabat modo^ sed direzerat etiam in pagnam nayes. 
Itaqoenonabboste etproalio magis Poni qnam snomet 
ipn tomnltn tarbatiy tentata yerins pogna qnam inits, 

aria fbgam ayerfeenmt elassemi et qnnm adyerai amnis 
oa lato agmini et tarn mnltis aimnl yenientibas hand 
Mas intnfaile esaet^ in litoB passim nayes egeront^ atqae 
alii yadii^ alii aieeo litote eiesptti paitim amati, pav- 
Ifai insnass ad inslniotam per litos adam SQomm per- 



97 












LIBER XXIL 



fbgere; dii» tamen primo concnrsn capto) erant 

nayes, qnattnor snpprassB. Bomani, quanqnam terra 20 

hostinm erat armatamqne adem toto pr»- and iriwihr c>p- 

tentam [in] .litore cemebant, hand cnno- cd. 

tanter inseonti trepidam hostinm dassem nayes omnes, 

qn» non ant perfr^gerant proras litori illisas ant • 

carinas fizerant yadis, religatas puppibus in altam ex- 

tiaxerej ad qninqne et yiginti nayea e quadrsginta 

cepere. 

Neqne id pnlcherrimnm eins yictoris fuit^ sed qnod 3 
nna leyi pugna toto dns or» mari potiti TtMRonu sm 
erant. Itaqne ad Onnsam dasse profecti] SSIESuidiL 4 
esoensio ab nayibns in terxam faota^ Quum urbem yi 5 
cepienent captamqne diripoissent, Garthsginem inde 
petont, atqne omnem agmm circa depopulati postremo 
teota qnoqne ininncta mnro portisque inoenderont 
Inde iam prsBda grayisad Longnnticam pervenitdassis, « 
nbi yis magna sparti sro^ ad rem nauticam oongesta 
ab Hasdrabala Qnod satis in nsom fiiit^ soblato^ 
oeterum' omne inoensnm est Nee oontinentis mode 7 
praBleota est ors, sed in Ebnsnm itianl^fii transmissum. 
Ibi nrbe, qne capnt insnhe est^ bidnum neqnicqnam « 
snmmo labore qspngnata, nbi in spem irtitam firostra 
teri tempos animadyersnm est, ad popnlationem agri 9 
yersi, direptis aliqnot inoennsqne yicis, maiore qnam 
ex contanenti praeda parta qnnm in nayes se reoepissent^ 
ex Baliaribns insnlis legaii paoem petenies ad Sdpi- 
onem yenemnt. Inde flexa retro dassis reditamqne 10 
m dteriora proyindaa, qno omninm popnloram, qni 
Hibenun aooolnnt^ mnltoram et nltima Hispaniaa 
l^ti eononnemnt j sed qni yere didonis impeiiiqiie 1 1 
i iacti sint obsidibos datis^popnli amplius fneront 



98 



nni 



LIBER XXIl 



99 



I 



eentam TigiiitL Igitur terrairibui quoquii oopiii satiB 
||4 ffP>« Bomaniis uaqae ad saltom OMtalonenflem «8t 
progranos; HaadraVal in LuaLtaniAm ao propiua Ooea- 



%l Qnietom inde fore Tidebainr raUquum eatatiB tern- 

• poll ftuaaetque per Pomum hoatem ; aed pneterquaia 

_ quod ipaonim Hispanonim inqniata avi- 

Stj SSiikS ^,ie in iMnraa rea aunt ingenia^ Man- 

Sm TrnJitaS doniua Indibiliaque, qui antea Ilergetam 

ISToS ««gnla» fuerat^ poetquam Romaniab aaltu 

receasero ad maritimam oram, ooncitia 

popnlaribtta in agmm pacatam aodoram Romanoram 

4 ad popolandum venerunt AdTenoa eoa iribuni mi* 
litum cum expeditia auxiltia a Bcipione miaai levi 
eartaminey at tamnltuariam mannm, fudera omneay 
oooiiia qmbnadam oaptiaqne magnaqne parte annia ex- 

5iita. Hio tamen tamaltua oedentem ad Ooeanum 
Haadrabalem oia Hiberam ad aodoa tatandoa retraxit 

aObatva Ponica in agio IlergaTonenaiiim, oaitra Bo- 
maaa ad Noram claasem erant^ quiim fiBuna repena 

f alio aTwtit beUum. Oeltiberiy qui prinoipea regionia 
wm kgatoa mwaraif obaideeque dederant Bomaniai 
nnntio miaw ik Bcipione exciti anna capinnt proTin- 
ciamqne ffa rth^ y"^^"""* yalido exereita inyadnnt. 

i !bia oppida Ti expngnant; inde com ipoo Haadmbale 
dnobiia proliia egregie pugnant ; ad qnindeeim millia 
jiff gtf wm oooidemnty qnattnor millia cam moltia mili- 

iMJboa aignia capioni 
B Hoe ateta reram in Hiapania P. Sc^ in prorin* 

p. aM» M ff fliam Tonii^ prorogato poet copmlatom 
VSiVSgHu imperio ab aenata miaaaa» earn triginta 
lo^ aaTibaa et oeio milliboa militam magaoqoe 



dommeata adveota Ea claasia ingena agmine oneraria* • 
ram prooal visa cam magna latitia civiam Bocioram- 
qne portam Tarraoonia ex alto tenait. Ibi milite t 
expoaito^ profeotoa Sdpio fratri se coniangit^ ao deinde 
conmiani animo oonsilioqae gerebant bellum. Ocou-4 
patia igitar Carthaginienaiboa Celtiberico bellO| baud 
conctanter Hiberam transgrediantar, neo alio viao 
boete^ Sagantam pergant ire^ qaod ilu obaidea totiaa . 
HiapaniB traditoa ab Hannibale fiuna erat modioo in 
aroe caatodiri prseaidia Id anam pignaa indinatoa ad s 
Bomanam aocietatem omniom HiapanifB popalorom 
animoa morabatar, ne sanguine liberom auorom calpa 
defeotionia laoretar. Eo vinculo TTi«piMii^m yir unua • 
iollerti magia quam fideli oonailio exaolvit Abelux 
erat Sagunti nobilia Hiapanufli fidua ante ^ ^^ ^^^ ^ 
PoBoia I turn, qualia plerumque aunt bar- MnSStJiSiSnii" 
barorum ingenia^ cum fortuna mataverat Q^STnonim 
fideoL Ceteram tranafugam sine magnn ^^■^'i***'^^ ^ 
rei proditione Tenientem ad boatea nihil aliud quam 
anam vile atque infiune corpus esse ratus^ id agebat, 
ut quam maximum emolumentum novia aodia asset 
Ciroumspeciis igitur omnibus^ qun fortuna poteatatia • 
eius poterat fiieere^ obaidibua potiwrimum tradendis 
animum adiedt^ cam anam rem maxima ratua con- 
ciliaturam "Ri^iwjiim prindpum Hiapaniw amicitiam. 
Bed quum iniussn Bostaiia pnafecti aatia sciret nihil 9 
obaidum custodes fi^turos esse, Bostarom ipaum arte 
aggreditur. Oastra extra arbem in ipao litore habebat to 
Bottar, at aditum ea parte interduderet Bomanis, lU 
eum in aeoratum abductum, velut ignorantem, monet^ 
quo statu sit res : metom oontinaisse ad earn diem n 
Hispanorum animos^' quia proonl Bomani abeasentj 

7—2 



1/ 



1O0 



Lini 



simo OB Hibemm castra Bomtna essCi aroem tatam 
perfoghunqne novas Tolentibus wb ; itaqne, quos me- 
tan noa teneat^ benefido et gratia devinoiendoe ease. 
j» lliiaiiti Boataii peroontantique, quodoam id aabitam 
stents im doiram posset esse, ''Obsides" inquit *'m 
avitates ranitta Id et priyatim parentibiis, quorum 
mAnmum momeiitum in dvitatibuB est suii^ et pub- 
B4 lice populis gratum erit Vult sibi quisque credi, et 
habita fides ipsam plerumque obligat fidem. Minis- 
teiium xestituendomm domes obsidum mihimet de- 
posoo ipse^ ut opera quoque impensa consilium adin- 
Tem meum et xei suapte natura gratiB^ quantam in« 
■s soper gratiam possim, adiidam." Homini non ad oe- 
. ten Punica ingenia callido ut persuasit, nocte dam 
piQgressus ad bostium stationes, oonveniis quibusdam 
auxiliaribua. Hispanis et ab bis ad Sdpionem perduc- 
s6 to% quid afferet expromit, et fide aocepta dataque ao 
looo et tempore constitnto ad obsides tradendo^ Sa- 
guntum redit. Diem insequentem absumpdt cum 
«T Boetaie mandatiB ad rem agendam acdpiendis. Di- 
missus, quum se. noote iturum, ut custodias bostium 
fidlexet, constituisset^ ad oompodtam cum iis boram 
OTffitfi^f eustodibus puerorum profectus, vduti ignarus 
ssin pnepanias sua frauds inddias dudt. In castra 
R CTwiana. perducti ) cstora omnia do reddendis obddi- 
bos^ sicnt onm Bostare constttutnm erat^ acta per 
«andum ordinem, quo n Cartbaginiendum nomine 
at sio ageretur. Maior aliquanto Bomanorum* gratia. 
Ibit an le pari, quam quanta futura Cartbaginiendum 
tofBoX lUoa enim graves superbosgtis in rebus se- 
mmdis eaqwrtoa fbrtuna et timor mitigasse videri po- 
ts tsBBt; Kffmfffi^f primo adventa, inoqgnitus ant^ ab 



L'l 



LIBER XZII. 



101 



16 dementi liberalique iuitium feoerieit^ et Abduz, vir 
prudens, baud frusfcra videbatur sodos mutasse. Ita- •! 
que ingenti consensu defectionem omnes spectare; 
armaque extemplo mota forent, ni biems, qua Ro- 
manes quoque et Gartbaginienses concedere in tecta 
co^t intervenisset. 

H»o in Hispania [quoque] secunda lestate Punid 28 
belli gesta, quum in Italia paulum inter- y^^^j^ ^.q, u, 
yalli dadibus Bomanis sellers cunctatio Jj^ 1S|!!&^ 
Fabii fecisset ; qun ut Hannibalem non thT^m^^ • 
modiocri sollidtum oura babebat, tandem "*"■" 
eum militia magiatrum del^gisse Bomanos cementem, 
qui bellum latione, non fortuna gereret^ ita contempta j 
erat inter dves annates pariter togatosque, utique 
postquam absente eo temeritate magistri equitum l»tQ 
verius dixerim quam prospero eventu pugnatum fue- 
rat Accesserant dun res ad augendam invidiam die- 4 
tatoris, una frauds ac dole Hannibalis, quod, quum a 
perfiigis d monstratus agar dictatoris esset, omnibus 
drca solo nquatis ab uno eo fen*um ignemque et vim 
omnem bostium abstineri iussit^ ut oooulti alicuius s 
pacti ea meroes videri posset, altera ipdus facto, primo 
fordtan dubio^ quia non ezspectata in eo senatua 
auotoritas est, ad eztremum baud ambigue in ma Yim a m 
laudem verso. In permutandis captivis, quod sic pri- 6 
mo Punioo bdlo ftctum erat^ oonvenerat inter duces 
Bomanum Posnumque^ ut, qun pars plus redperet 
quam daiet, argenti pondo burn et selibras in militem 
pnBStaiet Ducentis quadraginta septem quum plures j 
Bomanus quam Pcsnus recepisset axgentumque pro eis 
debitnm, snpe iactata in senatn re, quoniam non con- • 
suluiMst patres, tardius erojaretur^ inviolatnm ab 



103 



z/r// 



boste agnun, mino Bomaiii Qointo filio^ vendidit^ 
fidemque pahlicam impendio privato ezaolTit 

Haniiibn] pro Oereonii nuBnibaa, ouiiu urbis oapt» 

^^ atque incengg ab ae in uamii horreoram 

^^jJJJJQ pftnca reUquerat tecta, in atativiB erat. 

Sushis' ^^® frumentaiam duaa exeroitua partea 

l.*"^ mittebat; cam tertia ipae expedite in 

atattone eraty aimul caairia pneaidio et dxcnmapectanB^ 

Mnecnnde impetua in fhunentatorea fieret Bomanna 

tano exerdtua in agro Larinati erat; pnoerat Miou- 

eina magiaier equitunii profecto, aiciit ante dictum eat, 

• ad nzbem dictatore. Cetenun caatra, qam in monte 
alto ao tato loco poaita fnerant, iam in planum defe- 
nmtiir; agitabanturque pro ingenio dacis conailia ca- 
lidiorai at impetoa ant framentatoroa palatoa aat in 

J eaatra velicta cam leri pneaidio fieret Neo Hanni- 
bakon fefeUit, cam duce mutatam eaae belli rationem 

4 et feroeiaa qnam oonaaltiaa rem hoetea geaturoa ; ipae 
antem qood, minime qnia crederet^ qunm hoada pro* 
pina eaaet^ tertiam partem militom ihimentatom, doa^ 

sboa in caatria retentia, dimiait ; dein eaatra ipaa pro- 

J^Sxm hoetom morit^ duo ferme a Oereonio millia, in 

tunnihmi hoati conapeetumi ut intentnm aoirot eaae 

• ad frumentatoreai ai qua vis fieret, tntandoa. Pro- 
prior inde ei atqoe ipaia imroinena Bomanomm caatria 
tnmuloa appamit ; ad quem capiendum ai luce palam 
iietary quia baud dubie bcatia brerioro Tia praren- 

7 toma ecat» nocie dam miaai Numid« oeperont Qwm 
tenentea locam oontempta paucitate Bomani poatero 

a die qunm daiedaaent^ ipd eo tranaferunt caatnu [Tum 
ut] itaqna exigaum ipatii Tallum a Tallo aberat, et id 
ipanm totom prqpe compleverat Bomana adea. SimuL 



LISSS XXIL 



103 



l! 



et per awaa a caatria Hannibalia eqtiitataa cum levi 
armatuxa emiaaua in frumentatorea late o«dem fiigam- 
que boatium palatorum fedt Neo ade certave Haur a 
nibal auaua, quia tanta para exerdtua aberat ^ iam 
ea paudtate tIx caatns d oppugnarcntur, tutari po- 
terat; iamque artibua Pabii aedendo et cunotando » 
bellum gerebat^ reoeperatque auoa in piiora eaatra, 
qun pro Oeroonii mcanibua erant luata quoque ade ti 
et collatia dgnia dimicatum, quidam auetoiea aunt; 
primo concuimi Poenum uaque ad caatara fuaum ; inde 
eruptione facta repente veraum terrorem in Bomaiioa ; 
Numerii Decimii Samnitia deinde intenrentu prodium 
reatitutum. Hunc prindpem genero ao divitiia non it 
BoTiani modo, undo erat, aed toto Somnio, iuwu dio- 
tatoria ooto millia peditum et equitea quingentoa du- 
oentem in caatia, ab teigo quum apparuiaaet Hanni- 
bali, apedem parti utrique prebuiaae novi pneddii . 
cum Q. Pabio ab Boma Ycnientia. Hannibalem, in- 1« 
^diarum quoque aliquid timentem, reoepiaae auoa; 
Bomanum inaecutum adiuvante Samnite duo oaateUa 
eo die expugnaaae. Sex millia boatium cnaa, quinque 14 
admodum Bomanorum ; tamen in tarn pari prope dade 
"vamam &mam egregisB Tictori» cum vanionbua littena 
magiatri equitum Bomam perlatam. 

De hia robua pera»pe et in aenatu et in contione 26 
actum eat Quum, lata dvitate, dictator n,, paHtem n • 
unua nibil nee fiim» neo litteria crederet SlSSt"^£ 
0<, utyera omnia eaaent, aecunda ae magia p*****'*'** 
quam adreraa timero diceret^ tum VL Metiliua tribunua » 
plebia id enimvero ferendum eaw negat, non pneaentem 4 
solum diotatoram obatitine lei bene gerandft, aed ab- 
aentem etiam geatoa obatare, et in ducendo bdb aedulo - 



104 



LI7I1 



LIBER ZXII. 



105 



tanpaft torara^ qno diutiiis in magistrata mt aaluBque 

f ci Boom et in ezercita imperinm habeat Quippe 

OGDiulnm alteram in ade ceoidiaWy altemm .speda 

olanb PnniiMB perwqnenda proool ab^Italia ablega- 

• tnm; duos prvtores Sicilia atqae Sardinia oocapatos, 
. qnanna nentra hoo tempore provinda pmtore ^geat; 

M. Minncinm magistram eqnitum, ne hottem videret^ 
na quid rei bellica gereret^ prope in onstodia hafaitmn. 
y Itaqpe henmle non Samniom modo^ quo iam tanquam 
tnna Hiberom agro FcbuIb eonoeasom ait^ aed 0am- 
pannm CSalennmque et Falemnm agnmi perraatatoa 
eaae^ aedente Gaailini dictatore et l^onibna popnli 

• Bomani agmm aunm tntante. Ezerdtum oupientem 
pngnare et magiatmm equitom daoaoa prope intra 
TaHom retentoa; tanquam hoatiboa captivia anna 

yadempta. Tandem, at abaoeaaerit inde diotator, ut 
obaidione liberatoa, extra Tallom egreaaoa iadiaae ao 

w fagaaae boatea. Qoaa ob rea^ ai antiqaua animoa plebei 
A »Bi to trawu B<>aBan» easety aadadter ae latarom foisM 
M»£Su^M ^ abrpgando Q. Fabii imperio ; nono 
vaavtoiii^ modioam rogationem promalgatorom de 

iflnqoando magiatri eqaitam et dictatoria iare. Nee 
tamen ne ita qoidem priaa mittendam ad ezerdtom 
Q. Fabionii qaam oonaalem in looom (X 



n Dictator oontioniboaaeaibatinait in actianemioime 
popakrL Ne in aenata qoidem aatia nqoia aoiibua 
aodi a ba t or [tono^ qaam hoatem Terbia ezUdlerat Uen- 

aniiqao oladea per temeritatem atqae inacientiam dacam 
aooaptaa leferret ei magiairo eqaitam, quod contra dio- 
torn aoom piignaaw)!^ ratjonem diceret reddendam 

84 Si peoM ae aamma impeffi conailiiqae mt, propedii 



effecturam, nt adant bominea, bono imperatore baud 
nmgni fortanam moment! ease, mentem rationemque 
dominaii, et in tempore et ame ignominia aervaaae if 
e3rardtam, qaam mnlta millia boatiam ocddiaae^ ma- 
ioiem f^oriam ease. Huiaa generia orationiboa firaatra la 
babiti^ et oonaule create M. Atilio B^golo, ne proaena 
de iure imperii dimioaret, pridie qaam rogationia fe- 
rendn diea adaaaet, noote ad exerdtam abiit. Lace 17 
orta qaam plebia condlium enet, magia tadta invidia 
dictatoria favorqae magiatri eqaitam animoa veraabati 
qaam aatia aadebant bominea ad aaadendam, qaod 
vulgo plaoebat^ prodire^ et farore aaperante aactoritaa 
tamen rpgationi deerat. XJnoa inventoa eat aoaaor legj^ it 

0. TerentiaaYarro, qui priore anno prntor^Hiieh to pund 
f uerat, loco non bumili aolum, aed etiam Jr%.^«r!&Su 
aordidoortaab Patremlaniumfuiaaefenmti ^^'^ 19 

ipeum inatitorem merda, filioque boo ipao in aervilia 
doa artia miniateria uaum. la iuvenia, ut primum ex 26 
eo genere qaieataa pecunia a patre lelicta animoa ad 
apem liberalioria fortune fedt, togaque et forum pla^ • 
cuere^ prodamando pro aordidia bominibua cauaiaque 
adveraaa rem et £imam bonoram primum in notitiam 
populi, deinde ad bonorea pervenit, quttatoraqne et 3 
doabua asdilitatibaai plebeia et coruli, poatremo et 
pnotura perfuuctua, iam ad consulataa apem quum 
attoUeret animofl^ baud parum callide auram fiiroria 4 
popularia ex dictatoria invidia petiit adtique plebia 
unua gratiam tulit. 

Omnea earn rogationem, quique Bom» quique in s 
exerdtu erant^ »qui atque iniqui, prater ipaum dicta- 
torem in contumdiam dua latam acceperant. Ipae^ 4 
qua gravitate animi criminantea ae ad multitodinem 



106 



LI7It 



LIBBR XXIh 



lor 



inimioos talent^ eadem et popnii in ae ssBTientis iniu^ 
f rum tolit ; aooeptiBque in ipso itinera litteris lenatns 
de nqnftto imperio^ saiia fidens, haudqnaqnam com im- 
perii iure artem impexandi nqnatam, com inyicto a 
S7 ctTibna lioatilmiiqae animo ad ezerditum rediit. Mi- 
nudns Tero quum iam ante tix tolerabilis fcusset se- 
■ nUhM onndis reibna ao farore Tnlgiy torn utique 
^'^'^ immodioe immodesteque non Hannibale 



3 magia Ticto ab ae quam Q. Fabio glorlari. Dlum in 
lebna asperia unicom duoem ao parem qnaeaitam Han- 
nibali, maiorem minori, dictatorem magiafcro eqnitnm, 
quod nulla memoria habeat annalium, iasra populi 
nqaatam in eadem civitate^ in qna magistri eqnitum 
Tizgv ao aecorea dictatoris tremere atque horrere aoliti 

4 nnt ; iantom anam felidtatem yirtutemqae enitoiaae. 
Ergo aeoatunim ae fortanam auam, ai diotator in euno- 
latione ao aegnitie deorom hominumqne iudido dam- 

s nata per a t a ret Itaqoe quo die primimi oongreaaua eat 
earn Q. Fabio^ atataendum omnium primum ait ease^ 

a qnemadmodum imperto »qnato utantor : ae optimum 
dnoere^ ant diebua alternis aut^ ai maioxa intenralla 
plaoerent^ partitia temporibua alteriua aummum iua 

7 imperiumqne eaae^ nt par hoati non aolum oonailioi aed 
Tiribua etiam eaaet^ ai quam oocaaionem rei gerenda 

a hi^ii^ftr Q. Fabio handquaquam id plaoere : omnia 
fortanam earn habitura, quamcnnqne temeritaa ooll<^ 
faaboiflaei; aibi oommunioatum enm iUo, non ademp- 

9 torn imperium eaae; itaqne ae nunquam Tolentem 
parte^ qua poaaet^ rerum oonailio gerendarum oeaan- 
ram, neo ae tempora ant diea imperii com eo, ezer> 
citom diTiaomm, aoiaqae oonailii^ quoniam omnia non 

m lieerel, qa» poaael^ aenratomm. lia obtinuit^ nt 1^ 






onea, aicut oonaulibua moa eaaeti inter ae ^^ i,^,^ ^^ 
dividerent Prima et quarta Minudo^ STSSfy V^ 
aeennda et terfcia Fabio erenerunt Item ■^'^•••"■■P' „ 
eqnitea pari numero aodumque et Latini nominia aux- 
ilia diviaerunt Gaatria quoqne ae aeparari magiater 
equitum Toluit 

Duplex inde Hannibali gandium fuit ; neque enim 28 
quicquam eorum, qun apud hoatea agerentur, eum 
&llebat et perfngia multa indioantibna ot gtjmi biio a 



per auoa explorantem : nam et liberam um by UMuiiboi ■ 
Minuoii temeritatem ae auo modo eaptaturum, et aol- 
lertin Fabii dimidium yirium deoeaaiaaOi Tumulus) 
erat inter oaatra Minucu et Posnorumy quem qui oocu- 
paaaet^ baud dubie iniquiorem erat boati locum factnrua. 
Eum non tam capere aine oertamine Tolebat Hannibali 4 
quanquam id opersd pretium erat^ quam cauaam cer- 
tamini*? eum Minnoioi quem proouraurum ad obaia- 
tendum aatia aoiebat, contrahero. Ager omnia mediua s 
erat prima apede inutilia inaidiatori, quia non modo 
ailveatie quioquam, aed ne vepribua quidem yeatitum 
babebat, re ipaa natna tegendia insidiia, eo magia quod a 
in nuda Talle nulla talis fraua timeri poterat ; et erant 
in anfractibua cayie mpea, nt qusBdam earum dnoenoa 
armatoa poaaent capere. In baa latebras^ qnot quem- j 
que locum apte inddere poterant, quinqne millia oon- 
duntur peditum equitumque. Neoubi tamen ant motus • 
alicuiua temere agreed aut fulgor armomm fraudem in 
valle tam aperta detegeret, miBsia panda prima luce ad 
capiendum, quem ante diximua, tumulum avertit oculos 
hoatium. Prime atatim oonapectn oontempta pandtaSi 9 
ao dU quiaque depoaoere pdlendoa inde hoatea ao locum 
capiendum; dux ipae inter stolidiBdmoa ferodaaimoeqne 



108 



UYU 



LIBER XIII. 



109 



! *- 



w ad anna Toott ci tanis rninia increpat hoatem. 
'dpb lerem annaiaram [dimittit], deinde oonferto ag* 
mine mittit eqniftea; poatremo, qniim hoetibuB quoque 
aabaidm autti Tiderot^ inatmotia Icgionilma prooedit. 
u Et'Hannlha] laboiantibiia auia alia atqiie alia inorea- 
centa wrrtaminn mittena anxilia paditam eqniiamqne 
iam inatam ezpleveimt adem, ao toiia utrinqne Tuibua 
wcarta to R FHma leTia annatora Bomanornm, pneoo- 
oupatam « inferioie looo aaooadena tanralanii pnlaa 
detrnaaqiie terrorem ia aQOoadentem intolit equitem 
^ et ad aigna IflgioQum refiigit Peditum aoiaa inter per- 
eoboa impavida ada erat Tidebattuqae^ ai inata ao 
diracto pogna enet^ baudqnaqnam impar Ibtura; tan- 
torn animomm iteerat proepere ante panooa diea rea 
B4geita; led ezorti repente inaidiatorea earn tomultum 
teRoremqne in laiera ntrinque ab tergoque incursantea 
iecenint^ at neqne animna ad pngnam noqiie ad fugam 
29 apea eoiqaam aap e r owe t Tom Fabiiu^ piinio elamoro 
paTentinni andito^ dein oonqieeta prooul torbaia aoie, 
^'Ita eat* inqnit; ''non oeleriu8| qnam timniy depran- 
• dit fiNiona temeritatenu FaUo nqnatna imperio Han- 
nibalem et virtate et fartana auperiorem videt. Bed 
aliod inigandi aoooenaendique tempua erit j nnno aigna 
eztnt Tallinn proftrte; Tiotoriam hoati ezterqaeamna^ 
a eonfeMonem erroria eiTiboa." lani i^ifgna ex parte 
nikirfrMVi« ^BB8iaal]]a»aliiaoirBamapeotantibnafQgam, 
ff^ Fabiana ae aeiea repente Talat enlo d»- 
miaaa ad anzilinm oatendit Itaqne pri^ 
oaqnaoi ad oooiectam tell reniret ant manom eonaere- 
re^ et aooa a foga eflbaa et ab nimia ferooi pogna 
i koatea eontinoit Qoi aolotia oidinibna Tage diadpati 
ennl^ ondiqae ^oniitgwant ad intigvam aoiena; qoi 



[*, 



\ I 



plorea aimol teiga dederant^ oonrerai in boetem toI- 
▼enteeque orbem none aensim referre pedenii nuno 
oonglobati restara Ao iam prope una aciea facta erat • 
Tioti atqoe integri exendtna^ inferebantqoe aigna in 
hoatenii qnom Poenna raceptoi oecmit^ palam ferente 
Hannibale, ab ae Minooiomi ae ab Fabio viotom. 

lia per Tariam fortonam diei maiore parte exacto^ y 
qoum in caatra reditum eaaet^ Minndui^ mb imniiin th* 
oonTocatia mihtiboay ''SKpe ego'^ uqnit «hoiinkMMiiDi« a 
'* andirii militea, earn primom eaae yiram, 



qui ipae eonaulat^ quid in ram ait, aeoundum eum, qui 
bono momenti obediat; qui neo ipae oonaulere neo -tv^ 
alteri parere aoiat^ eum extremi ingenii eaae. Nobia 9 ' 
quoniam prima animi ingeniique negata aora eat| ae* 
eondam ao mediam teneamua et^ dum imperare dia- 
oimua, parera prudenti in animum inducamua. Oaatra 10 
eum Fabio iungamua. Ad protorium eiua aigna quum 
tulerimuBy ubi ego eum parentem appellavero^ quod 
benefioio eiua erga noa ao maieatate eiua dignum eat^ 
Toa, militea, eoa, quorum voa modo arma ac dextena n 
texerunti patronoa aalutabitia, et, ai nilul aliud, gra- 
torum carte nobia animomm gloriam diea hie dederit" 
10 dato oondamatur inde, ut oolligantur vaaa^ Pro- 80 
i et agmine inoedentea ad diotatoria caatra in ad- 
mirationem et ipaum et omnea^ qui circa erant^ oon- 
Terteront. lit oonatituta aunt ante tribunal aigna^a 
progreaaua ante alioa magiater equitunii quum patiem 
FUbium appellaaaet^ droumfuaoeque militum due to :um 
agmen patronoa oonaalutaaaet^ "Paientibua'* inquit j 
'* meia^ diotatmri quibua te modo nomine, quod fimdo 
poaaunii nquaTi, vitam tantom debeo^ tibi quum meam 
aalotenii tom omnium borunu Itaque plebeiadtam, 4 



lid 



nni 



LIBER XXIL 



HI 



quo oneratoB mtm magis quam honoratos, primm anti- 
quo abrogoque et^ quod tibi mihique [quod] exerdiibuB- 

' que his tnia, senrato ao ooDBervatori, sit feliz, sub 
imperioin anspiciniiiqiie tuam redeo et aigna hiec le- 

^gioneaqve restitaa To, qunso, placatna me magia- 
teriom equitnnii hos ordinea auoa quemque tenere 

• iubeaa" Tom dexir» interiunctaB militeaque, con- 
tione ilmMMM^ ab noiia ignoiiiiqae benigne atque hos- 
pitaliter invitatiy Inioaqae diea ex admodnm tristi 

f panlo ante ao prope ezaeerabili fiMsina. Bomm, nt eat 
periata fiuna rei gestae^ dein litteris non magia ipaorum 
imperatonun quam Tulgo militom ex utroque exercitu 

* affinnata, pro ae qoiaque Maximum laudibns ad cnlum 
a ferra. Par gloria apud Hannibaleim hoateaque Poenos 

erat ; ao tnm demnm aeniire^ cum Romania atque in 
9 Italia bellum ease; nam biennio ante adeo et duoea 
Bomanoa et militea apreverant^ ut vix cum eadem 
gente bellum oaae crederent^ cuius terribilem fiunam 
Ma patribua aocepisaent Hannibalem quoque ex acie 
xedeuntem dixiaae ferunt^ tandem earn nubem, qua 
aedere in vofpB montium aolita ait^ oum procella im« 
bnmdedisae. 
Bl Dum luDO gemntur in Italia^ On. Senriliua Gemi- 
ni nua consul cum dasse caU^m viginii n»- 



jbrpiiDd».krth vium circumTectos Saniinim et GorsicsB 
Oram, et obsidibua utrinque aooeptiSy in 



9 Afiicam transmiaiti et priusquam in • osntinentem 
escansiopem fi^eret^ Menige insula Tastata'et ab in- 
eolentibiia Oerdnam, ne et ipeorum uxeretur diripere- 
iuiqne ager, decem taleniis axgenti acceptis, ad Utora 

sAfiien aooaasb oopiasque exposoit Inde ad popu* 
agrimi duoti milites na?alesque sooii iuxta 



t." 









eiflTuisi, ao si tn inaulis oultCMrum egentibua prsBdarentur. 
Itaque in insidias temere illati, quum a frequentibna 4 
Pj iJMiifm^ ab locorum gnaris ignari droumTemientory 
cum multa cede ao fosda Aiga retro ad naves oom- 
puis! sunt. Ad mille hominum, cum iis 
.BIsBso quflBstore amisso, olaasis ab litoribus 
plems trepide soluta in'Bicillam cursum tenuity tradi- 6 
taque Lilybni T. Otaoilio protori, ut ab legato eius 
P. Sura Bomam raduoeretur. Ipse per .^ „|Bm to 7 
Sidliam pedibos profectos freto in Ita- }^ ^SfSSm' Sr 
liam traiedt, litteris Q. Fabii acdtva et '**^ 
ipso et collega eius M. AtUiuSy ut exerdtns ab se, ex-^ 
aoto iam prope semeatri imperio, aodperentb 

Omnium prope annales Fabium dictatorem adrer- • 
sus Hannibalem rem gessiase tradunt; ,^,,^,^j,^ 
CMius etiam eum primum a populo crei^ tetorintbaMmis 

* ttlOOfll M eovM 

tum dictotorem scnbit Sed et Gbbum ;^^5,j513; 9 
et oeteros fugit^ uni conauli Cn. Ser- 
vilio^ qui tum procul in Oallia prorinda aberat^ iua 
fhiaae dicendi dictatoris ; quam moram quia exspeo- » 
tare territa iam clade dvitaa non poterat^ eo decursum 
esae, ut a populo orearetnri qui pro diotatore eaaet; 
res inde gestas gloriamque inmgnem duoia et augentes n 
titulum imaginis posterosi ut^ qui pro diotatcro fiiiuU 
dieiaior crederetur, fiunle obtinuisse. 

Oonsules Atilius Fabiano, Oeminus Servilius Mi- 82 



nuoano exerdtn acceptor mbemaonlis tim 

mature communitiBL guod renquum au- at o 

wttlioati 

tunmi erat^ Fabii arttbua cum summa taMtb 
inter se concordia bellum gessemnt Frumentatum § 
<uceunti Hannibali diveraiB lods opportuni adenmt^ 
-caipentes agmen palatosque exdpientes; in oasomuni- 



■VB 



lis 



Livn . 



dimicationiB, qnarn omnibiiB artibaB petebat 

s bostifl^ non TeniebaDt^ eoque inopisB est redactos Han- 
nibaly ut^ nisi cam fiigsB specie abeondum ei fuiaaet, 
Galliam repetitanu Aierit^ ntdla relicta ape alendi 
exerdiiui in eis lods^ si insequenteB oonsiiles eiadem 
artibns beUnm gererent. 

Qanm ad Geiwniiimi iani Hieme impediente con' 
iffpoiii MBfc 8titi88etbellam,Neapolitanil^gaiiBomain 
•ffkfdhd^ yenere. Ab iis quadraginta patera an- 
ran magiii ponderis in curiam illatas atque ita rerba 

tfkoUi ni dicerent^ scire sese, popoli RamoaA nrarium 
bello ezbaoriri, et^ quom iuxta pro nrbibus agrisquo 
sodomm ac pro capite atque arce ItaltsB, nrbe RomaDa, 

a atque imperio geratnr, lequum censuisse Neapolitanoii, 
qaod ami sibi qanm ad templorum omatnm, torn ad 
sa^jodinm fbrtouB a maioribns relictom foreti eo in- 

7 Tare popnlam BomanunL Si qnam opem in sese cre- 
derenti eodem studio fhiase oblaturos. Gratum sibi 
patras Bomanos populomque facturunii si omnes res 

s Keapolitanomm suas duxissent^ dignoeque iudicaveriDty 
ab quibos donum animo ao Toluntate eorumi qui li- 
beotes darent^ quam re mains ampliusque aodperent. 

9 Legstis gratia act« pro munifioentia curaque ; patera, 
qun ponderis minimi fuit, acoepta. 
SS Per eosdem dies speculator Cartbaginienais, qui 
BflM k Ml tM P^ bienniom fefellerat^ Bom» deprensus 

*SttMwi?SSt pnodsiaquo manibua dimiaauay ot servi 
i%&iM<iMijio- qiii|iqi|0 0^ Tiginti in cruoem acti| quod 

*tS^2!S in campo Martio oooiuraasent; indid 

data liberttts et nris gravis Tiginti millia. 

a Irtgatf et ad PhiHppnm Maoedonum r^gem missi ad 

Apo a nandwm Demetrium Phariumi qoi bello riotoa 






LIBBR XZIL 



113 






ad eum fugisseti ei alii in Ligurea ad expostulandum, 4 
quod Poanum opibua auziliisque suia iuvinenty simul 
ad Tisendum ex propinquo, quas in Boiis atque Inaubri- 
bua gererentur. Ad Pineumquoquer^gaminlllTrioas 
l^gati mini ad atipendium, cuiua dies ezierat^ posoen- 
dum aut^ ai diem profeni veUet, obaides accipiendoa. 
Adeo^ etai beilum ingena in cenridbna erat^ nuUiua a 
usquam terrarum rei cura BomaaoSi ne longinquaa 
quidem, eflfbgiebat. In religionem etiam yenit, «dem 7 
Ooncordin, quam per seditionem militaram Uennio 
ante JU Manliua prntor in Gallia Toyisset^ looatam ad 
id tempos non esse. Itaque duumyiri ad earn lem a 
creati a H. ^fimilio prntora uibano^ 0. Pupiua et 
OflBao Quinotius Plamininua, aadem in axce fiMWAw^fwi 
looayemnt 

Ab eodem pnstore ez semUus oonaolto littern ad 9 
conaalea mias»^ ut^ ai iia yideretoTy alter At eooMit 



coram ad oonaulea oreandos Romam ye- ^SSSuSLSZ 
niret; se in earn diem, quam iuaaiaaent^ ^^^SSSSA 
comitia edicturum. Ad h»c a " """^ ** ^ 



boa reacriptum, sine detrimento rei puUicM abacedi 
non poaae ab hoste; itaque per interregom comitia 
habenda ease potiua, quam consul alter a bello ayocam- 
tnr. Patribos veotius yiaom eaty dictatorem a conaule n 
did comitiorom habendorum cauaa. Diotoa H Yeto- 
riua Pbilo W. Pomponium Hathonem magiatrom 
eqmtam dixit lia yitio oraatia iuadaque die quarto n 
deoimo ae magiatratu abdieara^ ad interregnum fu 
rediitk Conaalibas prorogatum in annum imperium. 84 
Intenqces proditl aunt a patnbua 0. Olaudiua Appi 
filioa Gento^ inde P. Oomeliua Aaina. In dua inter- 
f^o comitia habita magno certamine patrum ao/ 
0. Ii. 8 



114 



isirn 



Iht 

k 



:« pkUiL CL Terentio Vononi; qnein rai generis homi- 
.nem, pleU iMeoUtioiie prindpam popularibosqiie 
.artibui oonoiliAtiim, ab Q. Fabii opibiu et diotetorio 
; imperio oonooHO aliena anvidiA ■plendentenii mlgus 
extnliera ad ooofQlalram nitebator, patWB «iiniiia ope 
.<Mabaiii^ ne ae inMOtando sibi foquari aammoerent 
rj bomineii Q. B«bii» Heiwmiiis iribimTU pleWis oog- 
iM« natos CL Terentiii erimiiuuido non Sena- 
s' torn modis sed etiam angora^ quod die- 
'"^^ tatoran prohibninmrnt oomitia perficere, 
par inTidiam aorum &vorem candidato buo ooociliar 
^4 bai : Ab hominibuB nobUibua, per multoe annos beUum 
qunntibiit, Haniiibalem in Italiam addnotom; ab 
iiidoD, qaum debeUari poMii^ frande beUum IzabL 
sQimm qnattnor l^oniboa nniTenui pagnari poBBO 
appwniioet «o^ qnod M. MinaciUB abeente Fabio proa- 
• pero pognanet^ doas legiones, hoati ad ondem oUectaii 
deinde ez ^ csde ereptafl, ui pater patronnaqne 
appeDaiBfcnr, qni prins Tinoere prohibnisBet Bomanos 
, TqaamTindL OonraleB deinde Fabianis artibna, quun 
debeUata pooent^ beUnm tnodasa Id fcedna inter 
^i-w^ soUlea iotam, neo finem ante belli habitnros, 
qaam oonialem Tare plebeimn, id est, hominem novum 
I fiinwimt : nam plebeUw nobilea iam eiedem initiatOB 
ana aaoria et contemnera plebem, ex quo eontenmi a 
ypaliibiia denerint^ ooBpiflae. Oai non appatere, id 
ft^ y^ am ei quMiiiin ene, ut inteirmnum iniretar, nt 
Min patram potealate eomitia enentt Id oonsnles 
- amboa ad anralnm moiando qnMame; id poatea, quia 
.inrilia iia diotalor e«ei dietua comitionmi caniai ex- 
. pugnatun ena^ nt Titaoana dictator per avgorea fieret 
sKHabera {gitiir intemgnnm eoa; oonmilatam nnnm 



LIBER XXII. 



116 



a 



I 



oerte plebis Bomana ease; populum libemm baU-^ 
tnrom ao datorum ei, qui matora Tinoere qnam din 
imperare malit. 

Quom hifl oiationibna aocenaa pleba eaaet^ tribna 86 
patriciis petentibusi P. Oomelio Me- ,^ ^ T«noiint 
renda» L. Manlio Vnlaone, M. iEmUio tattooudcoMuii 

Lepido^ dnobua nobiliboa iam familianim plebei, 0. • 
Atilio Serrano et Q. j£iio PsBto, quorom alter ponti- 
fax, alter aogor erat| 0. Tarentios oonmil nnna ereatoTy 
at in mana eins eatent oomitia rogando ooUagn. Tom s 
experta nobilitaa, parum Aiiaae Tirium in oompetitoxi- 
bna eina, L. i^^Smilinm Panlnm, qui eom M* livio 
oonanl iuent et damnatione ooU^gn et aftvnmrdi l* jb- 
Boa prt^ amboBtoB oyaaerati infestom »<>>»'**ii*^ 
plebei, din ao mnltum reetuantem ad petitionem oom* 
pellit. Is proximo oomitiali die, oonoedentibaB om- 4 
nibuBi qui cnm Yarrone oertayarant, par magts in* 
adTaraandnm qnam odll^ga datar oonsolL Inde pnd- 
tomm oomitia babita^ Greati M'. Pomponioa Matho s 
et P. Fnriua FhXbu; Pbilo BomiB iui dicnndo nrbana . 
BorB, Pomponio inter dvea BomanoB et peregrinoB 
evenit; additi duo pratoroB, IL daudins MarcelluBtf 
in flidliam, H PoetumiuB Albinna in Oalliam. Omnea 7 ' 
abaentea ereati aimt^ neo cniqnam eoram^ prnter Te- 
rentinm oonBolemi mandatoa honoBi quem non iam 
antea gaauBaet^ prnteritia aliquot fortibna ao strenuUi 
Tiria, quia in tali tempore nnlli novna magiatrataa 
lidebatur mandandna. 

Bxeraitiia qnoqoa mnltiplioati aont; qoantn antem 86 
copin paditom aqnitomqae additas Bint, unm^^ttOm^ 
adao et nnmero et genere oopiaram ▼»- SS^ J^mSh^t 
liant anotoreBi ut Tix qnieqnam aatia <^*vto*aM% 

8—2 



t \\ 



116 



uni 



t 



• ceriuD afllmiaM wwot ainu Decern millia navwom 
mOiftom alii wripto in sappleme&tmn, alii noTas qvat- 

f iQor legionea, ut ooto legionibna ran geierait; nnmero 
qaoqne peditan equitiunqae legumes anotaa, miUiboa 
peditam efc oentenla eqnitibiia in singalas adieotb, nt 
qinna mfflU peditmn, treceni eqnites eeMn^ aoeii 
dnpliocm nnmflrmn eqnitam darent^ peditia tequaivn^ 

4 aeptem ei ootoginta millia annatomm ei dnoentos in 
casferia BamaniayiMfW^ qanm pngnatnm ad Cannes es^ 

J quidam aaolotea soni. Hind hand q naqnam disorepa^ 
maioM eonata alqpe impefen rem aetam qnam prioriboa 

aania, quin spem, poaM Tinoi hoatem, dictator pn»- 

Iraenfci 
a Oetemm pnnaqaam ngna ab nrbe none l^onea 
.nattoBttfiHM moToent^ decemTiri Ubroa adire atqne 

SS."^^ T" inspicew in«i propter territos Tnlgo ho- 
, mines noWs prodigiis. Kam et Bomn in ATcntino 

efc Ariflia nnntiatom erai aab idem tempua lapidibus 

plnTime^ efc mnlto omore signa in Sabinia aadasao el 
8 aqnaa fimte calido ^eUcbe manaaae; id qnidem etiam, 

* quod wpiiia aocidemt^ magia teirebat; et in Tia for- 

nioaia, qa« ad campum enl^ aliqooi homines do calo 

taoti aainimatiqiie foenmi. Ea prodigia ex libris 

^proemata. Legatl a Ptasto patoras anroas Bomam 
attakrant lis, siciii Kespolitanii^ gntin aot«» annun 

nonacceptonL 
17 Per eoedem dies ab Hierono dasns Ostia com 
» nail msgno eommeala acoesaitw Legatiinsa- 
'SXlm BtttaA introducti nnntianmi^ cndem a 
Haminii coasidis eacerdtasqae allatam 
a tolime legem Himiem, nt nulla soa pro* 
Jmio soi dade moireri magia potnerik Ita- 




;< 



\ 



: 



LIBEB XXII. 



117 



que^ qoamqnam probe aeiat, magnitadinem popali 
Bomani admirabiliorem prope adTersis rebus quam 
seoundis esee, tamen se omnisi quibus a bonis fideli- 4 
busque soeiii bella iuvari soleant, uusisse; qu» ne 
aocipere abnuant^ magno opere se patrea oonacriptoe 
orare. lam omnium primum ominis causa Ylctoriam s 
auream pondo ducentum ac Tiginii afferre seee. A6- 
ciperent earn tenerentque et haberent propxiam et 
perpetoam. AdvexiaM etiam treoenta millia medium e 
trittci, ducenta hordei, ne commeatus deeasent^ et 
quantum prg te r ea opus esset, quo iussiseenti subveo- 
turos. Hilite atque equite scire nisi Bomano La-f 
tiniqae nominis non uti populum Bomanum ; levium 
annorom auzilia etiam externa Tidieae in castxis 
Bomanis. Itaque misisae mille sagittariorum ac fim- a 
ditoronii aptam manum adTenms Baliarea ac Mauros 
pngnacesque aliaa miasili tdo gentes. Ad ea dona 9 
consilium quoque addebant^ ut pretoTy cui' provinda 
Bidlia ervenisaet^ daaaem in Africam tndiceret^ ut et 
hostes in terra sua bellum haberent^ minusque laxa- 
menti daretur iia ad auxilia Hannibali summitteuda. 
Ab seuatn ita responsum rtf^ est^ virum bonum ^gre- 10 
giumque sodum Hieronem eaae atque uno tenore, ex 
quo in amidtiam populi Bomani venerit^ fidem co- 
luiaae ac rem Bomanam omni tempore ao locomunifice 
adiuTlaaei Id perindci ao deberet^ gratum populo 
Bomano eaae. Aurum et a dntatibus quibusdamu 
allatom, gratia rd acoepta, non aocepiaae populum 
Bomanum; YicUniam cmenque aodperei aedemque d ■ 
ae diTtt dare dicara OapitoUum, templum lovis optimi 
nuudmi In ei^ aroe urbia Bomann aacratam yolentem 
propitiamqua^ flrmam to ataUlem fore populo Bomana 



118 



LTYII 



UBSR XXII. 



119 



5 



1 



■I 



1 



I ■ 






tj Fmiditores aagiUariiqne et frmneninm traditiiro oon* 
•olibiUL Qninqaaramfls ad cenium viginU naTium 
daneoDDi qii» earn T. Otaoilio proprBtore in Sidlia 
nut, qoinqne et Tiginti additao, permisBiimqae est^ u% 
ai e le paUica oenfleret esse^ in Afrioam traiioeret. 

88 Biketa perfeeto ooDsnles panooa morati dies,, dam. 
sab soojia ao nomine Latino renirent militea* Tum, 



Tto taffat mn quod nnnqnam antea £Mstum erat^ iuro 
~ '^^ iuaodo ab tribunui militnm adacti mi- 



f litea; nam ad eam diem nihil prnter sacramentam 

fymnif inKa oQumlum oonTentoros neqae ininaea 

-abitiiRM^ e( ubi ad decariandnm ant oeniuriandam 

oonTeniBBenty raa Tolnntato ipei inter eeee deoniiaU 

4 eqaitefli centariati pedites ooninrabant^ seae fhga atqne 

fonnidinie ei^ non abitoroa neque ex ordine xecee- 

soRNi nin tdi enmendi ant petendi [et] ant hostia feri* 

f endi ant dTia aervandt eanaa. Id ez yolnntaiio inter 

ipaoa fiedero ad tribonoa ao legitimam inria iuiandi 

adaetionem tnmalatom. 

a Gontimiea, prinaqnam ab nrbe aigna moTerentur, 

oonanlia Yanonia mnltas ao ferooea fuere, 
jwjg dennntiantia, bellnm aroeaaitnm in Ita- 
liam ab nobilibua manaommqne in Tisoe- 
7 liboa m pablien, ai plnrea Fabioe imperatorea haberet^ 
a ae^ quo die boatem Tidiiaet^ perfeotarom. (}oll^g» eiua 

Panli nna, pridie qnam ex nrbe proficiB- 

eeretar, oontio fnit^ Tezior qnam graiior 

popnlo^ qua nihil indementer in Yarronem diotum 

9 niaa id modo^ mixari ae, [qood ne] qni dnx, prioaquam 

ant annm ant hoaAxom exen n t u m, looorom aitom, 

Batamm legioniB noaaet^ iam nnno tt^gatna in nrbe 

t» aenel^ qm nU afenda annate fcrent^ et diem qnoqne 



TiM 



i 



rT< 



'i 



I 

^1 



I 



pnedicere posset^ qua eam hoate aignia oollatia enet - 
dimicainrua ; ae, qnas ooneilia magia lea dent homini- ti 
bua qnam hominea rebuay ea ante tempua immatnni 
non prsecepturum ; optare^ ut^ qn» caute ao oonsulte 
geata eaaent^ aatia proapere evenirent; temeritatem, it 
prntezqnam quod atulta ait^ infelioem etiam ad id lo- 
oorum fuiaae. Et aua aponte apparebat tuta eeleribua 13 
oonailiia pnepoaitummi et^ quo id oonatantiua perae- • 
yerarety Q. Fabiua Maximua aio eum prpfioiaoentem 
allooutua f ertur. 

" Si aut oollegami id quod mallemi tui aimilemi 89 
L. uSmiliy haberea aut tu oollegn tui ,nii iiitmi to tin ' 
eaaea aunilia, aupervacanea esaet oratio STf^aiitolS 
mea; nam et duo boni conaulea^ etiam «m'1<**>^ ^ 

me indioente^ omnia e re publica fide^utf veatra face- 
retia et mali neo mea verba auribua Teatria neo oonailia 
aninua aodperetia. Nuno et ooHegam tuum et te i 
talem Tirum intuenti mihi teeum onmia oratio eat, . 
quem Tideo nequioquam et virum bonum et oivem 
fore, ai, altera parte elaudente re publica, malia oon- : 
ailiia idem ao bonia iuria et potestatia erit Enraa 4 
enim, L. Paule, ai tibi minua oertaminia oum 0, Te- 
rentio quam oum Hannibale futurum oenaea; neado 
an infeatior hie adyerBariua quam ille hoatia maneat te. 
Oum illo in aoie tantum, oum hoo omnibua locia ao s 
tempocibua oertaturua ea; adyeraua Hannibalem le- 
gioneaque eiua tula equitibua ao peditibua pugnandum 
tibi erit^ Yarro duztuia militibua te eat oppugnaturua. 
Ominia etiam tibi cauaa abait G. Flamimi memoriiL 6 
Tamen ille oonaul demum et in provincia et ad ezeroi- 
tnm ooopit furere ; hiO| priuaquam peteret oonaulatnm, . 
deinde in petendo oonaulatu, nuno quoque oonaul, 



ISO 



urn 



f | f» i — q n # «> cMkf» TidMt Mit iMMftem, iiuniiit. Et qui 
^rl^^T km mmo proodliB pralm atqae adM iaetaado 
inter togrtos det^ qmd inter annatam imrentatem 
cenaw fiustnmm et nU estemplo xea Terba Beqaitar f 
aAtq[iii n hio^ quod fMstnmm ea dentintiaty eztemplo 
pognaTerii^ ant ^go rem militnem, belli boo geoiu^ 
liortem hnno ignoro^ ant nobilior alios .Trasumenoo 

9 loons nostris obndibos erit. Neo gloriaadi tempos ad- 
fe^os nnnm esl^ et ^go oontemnendo potios qoam 
appetendo gkviam modnm exo ess e ri m ; aed ita res se 
babet: ma ratio belli gerendi adTonos Hannibalem 

mosI^ qoa ^go gessL Neo erentos modo boo dooet 
(stoltomm isle magistor est), sed eadem ratio, qo» 

. fait fntnrsqne^ donee res eswlem manebont^ immota- 

st bilis est In Italia bellom gerimos, in sedo ao solo 
nostro; omnia eirca plena oiviom ao ooeiorom sont; 
anni% firie^ ^^ oommeatibos iovant ioTabontqoe : 

»id iam fidei dooomentom in adyerns rebos nostris 
dederont; meliore^ prodentioreii^ oonstantiores nos 

19 tempos diesqoo £mL Hannibal oontra in aliena, in 
boskili est terra inter omnia inimioa infestaque^ proool 
ab doDMS sb patria; neqoe illi terra noqoe man est 
paac ; nnlla eom nrbea aodpiont, nolia mfsnia; nihil 

s«iisqaam soi Tidet^ in diem r^ito vivit; partem Tix 

. tertiam eserdtos eios babet^ qoem Hiberom amnem 
tBdeoit; plnrea &me qoam feno absompti; neo bis 

«a paaoia iam Tiotos sappeditat Dobitaa eigo, qoin se- 
dendo soperstari simos oom, qoi s enescat in dies, non 



non sqqplementam, non peooniam habeatt 

soQasmdia pro Gareoniii osstdli ApoliK inopii^ ten- 

ayqnam pro OttHiaguiis BMsnibas iedotf Bed no ad« 

^rsnaataqiiidemdomo|^oiiabor« On. Serrilins itqoo 



./• 



I 



' I 



!•.' 









LIBXS ZXIL 



121 



Atilias, prozimi oansoles, Tide^ qoemadmodom eom 
lodiiioati sini Hm ona salotis est yiM, Lb Paolo, 
qoam diffidlom in&stamqoe dTes tibi magis qoam 
bostes fMsient. Idem enun toi, qood bootiom milites tt 
volent; idem Yano oonsol Bomanos, qood Hannibal 
Poenos imperator copiet Doobos docibos onos re- 
siBtas oportetb Besistes aotem, n adversos famam 
romoresqoe hominom satis finnos stoterii^ si to neqoe 
ooU^gn Tana gloria neqoe toa falsa infiunia movent 
Yeritatem laboiare nimis snpe aiont, ezstingoi non- 19 
qoasL Vanam gloriam qoi spreverit^ Toram babebit 
Bine, timidom pro caoto, tardom pro oonsiderato^ im- m 
bellem pro perito belli Tooent Malo, te mpiens bostis 
metoat^ qoam stolti dres laodent Omnia aodentem 
contemnet Hannibal, nihil temere agentem metoet 
Neo ego^ ot nihil agator, suocfpo, sed ot agentem te ai 
ratio dooat^ non fortona; ton potestatis semper to 
toaqoe omnia sint; armatos intentosqoe sis; neqoe 
oocanoni ton desis neqoe sosm oooanonem hosti des. 
Omnia non properanti elan oertaqoe eront; tetinatio m 
improvida est et onca.*' 

Adverras ea (xratio oonsolis haod sane l»ta foit^ 40 
magis fiitentis ea, qo» dioeret^ vera qoam fcrtb«oi«i«iiM 
fJMolia fiMsto easOi Biotatori magistrom •'■"'"•• ^ 
eqoitom intolerabilem fbisse; qoid oonsoli adversos 
ooU^gam seditiosom ao temerariom viriom atqoe aoo- 
toritatisforet Be pqpolare inoendiom prioi« oonsokto s 
semostom effogisae; optare^ ot onmia prospere oreni- 
reot; sed d qoid adyerd oaderet^ hortiom se tells 
potios qoam soffiragiis iratorom dyiom oapot obieo- 
tomm. 

Ab boo sermone profeotom Paolom tradont^ pro- 4 



133 



Lini 



teqnentilnift primoribiis patntm ; plebeium oonsulem 
sua plebes ptrosecaUs turba oonspeotior, qnum dignitas 

,„_^„ . deenet TJtinoMt»YWienint,penidxto 

'"'^ 'SiiiTS ' '^^^"^ eztroita ao Totere, oascna binnaiii 
g ip B i Mi, fiusiifly ut nofa minora enent propius 

•ff^nil>al«m, in Teteribiu maior pan ei omne robur 

aTirium enet, ocmaiilam anni prioria M. Atiliunii »ta- 
tem exenaBiiteiD, Bmnam miaeraDti Qeminnm Ber^ 
Tilinni in oiinoribiiB caatria kgioni BomansB et aocinm 

J pediftnm aqnitamqne dnobna millibua praficiiint Han- 
nibal qoanqnam parte dimidia anotaa boattum oopiaa 
oemebat^ tamen adventn oonanliun mine gaudero. 

a Kon aolnm enim nibil ex xaptia in diem oommeatibaa 
anpenbat^ aed ne nnde xaperet qnidem, qnioqnam 
mliqai eral^ omni nndiqne framento poatquam ager 

f parom tatua erat» in nrbea mnnitaa oonTeoto, at tix 

deoem dianun, quod eompertam poatea eat^ framentum 

aopezeaMty Hiipanoramqiie ob inopiam tranaiiio parata 

fliarity ai maturitaa temporam exapeotata f oxet 

41 Oetemm iemeritati oonaulia ao pnepropero ingenio 

materiam etiam fertana dedit, quod in pro- 

bibendia prodatoribua tamaltaaiio proBlio 

ac proouraa magia militom qnam ex pno- 

paiato ant iaaaa imperatorom orto bandqnaqnam par 

• FcBoia ^ ^^^'^^^ foil Ad mille et aeptingenti csai, 
noo plna eentnm Bomanomm aocioramqae oodaia. 
CMamm Tiotoribna effibae aeqnentibna meta inaidiarom 
ofaalHit Ftenlna eonaul, ooioa eo die (nam altemia im* 

jperitabani) imperinm eva*» Varrone indignante ao 
Toeiftiaaia^ amiaaam boatem e maniboa debeUarique^ 

4iii noaaitiim Ibiet, potuiaae. Hannibal id damnom 
kaad flganina pak; qniA potina orodere^ Telnt inea- 




r« 



. t^ 



I 



• \ 



LIBER XX I L 



127 



catam temeritatem ferocioria oonaulia' ac noTorom 
maxima militum eaaa Et omnia ei boatium baud t 
aeoua quam ana nota erant: disaimilea diBcordeaqae 
imperitare^ duaa prope partea tironnm militum in ex- 
ercita aaae. Itaquo locum et tempua inaidiia aptum a 
ae babera ratuis upote proxima, nibil pna- n«iiiyiAta«te ' 
ter arma ferente aecam milite, caatra ^'"^ 
plena omnia fortunsB publicso priyataBque relinquit, 
tranaque proximoa montea Inra peditea inatructoa y 
condit^ dextra equitea, impedimenta per convallem • 
mediam traducit^ ut diripiendis velut deaertia fugaa 
dominomm caatria oocnpatum impeditumque boatem . 
opprimeret. Crebri relict! in caatria ignea, ut fidea9 
fieret^ dum ipae longiaa apatium fuga prsBciperet^ fiilaa 
imagine caatrorum, aicut Fabium priore anno fhia- r 
tratuB easet, tenere in loda conaulea Tolniaae. TTbi42 
illuxit^ Bubductn prime atationea^ deinde propioa ade- 
untibua inaolitum ailentium admirationem fecit. lam • 
aatia oomperta aolitudine in caatria, ooncuraua fit ad < 
prsdtoria conaulum nuntiantium fiigam boatium adeo 
trepidam, ut tabemaculia atantibua caatra reliquerint, 
quoque fuga obacurior eaaet, crebroa etiam relictoa 
ignea. Clamor inde ortua, ut aigna profeiri iuberent j 
ducerentque ad peraequendoa boatea ao protinua caatra . 
diripienda. Et conaul alter yelut unua |^ „|,,^ ^^ 
turbsa miUtaria erat; Paulua etiam at- SttSSLtUflS 4 
que etiam dioere providendum pnecaren- ^^^"^"^ 
dumque esae ; poatremc^ quum alitor neque aeditionem 
neque ducem ff^itiftnui aurtinera poaaet^ Marium Bta* 
tilium pnefectum cum tnrma Lucana exploratum 
mittit. Qui ubi adeqoitaTit portia, aubaiatere extra $ 
munimenta ceteria inasia, ipae oum duobua aquitibna 



124 



LI711 



Talliim intnTity ■peealAtiiiqiie omiiiA earn can ro- 

inimtkty inaidias profecio eese; ignes in parte castro- 

nmiy qos Tergit ad hoateniy relietoa; tabenuumla 

aperU ei omiiiA can in prompta nUota; aigentnm 

qnibuadam locis temere per Tiaa TeliU obieotam ad 

f pnedam Tidiaaa Qiub ad deterrendos a oapiditate 

animoa ntintiataenuiti ea aooendenmt^ et damore orto 

amilitibiUyniaignamdetiiry aine dadbna ituroa, haud- 

qvaqnam dux deftdt; nam extemplo Yarro aignom 

i dedit profidaoendL Ftolua, qunm ei ana sponte ouno* 

tantt pnlli quoqae aaapcio non addixiaaent^ nnntiari 

f iam efferenti porta feigna ooUegsa inaait. Quod quan- 

quam Yarro Kgre eat paaaiUi Haminii tamen xeoena 

- caaoa COandiiqae oonndia primo Ponico bello memo- 

m rata naTalia. dadea religionem animo ineoaait. Di 
prope ipai eo die magia diatulere quam prohibaere 
imminentem peatem Bomania ; nam forte ita erenit^ 
nt^ qnom refeiii aigna in castra inbenti oonauli militea 

n non paieranl^ aenri duo, Fonniani nniUy alter Sidicini 
eqoiti8| qui Benrilio atque Atiiio oonaolibna inter 
pabnlatorea exoepti a Nnmidii fbennt^ profugerent 

' 60 die ad dominoa ; dednctiqne ad conaulea nnntiant^ 
omnam ezerdtnm Kannihalia trana proximoa montea 

» aedera in inaidiia Honim opportnnna adyentna coii- 
anlea imperii potentea fedti quum amUiio alterina 
anam primnm apod eoa praTa indolgeotia maieatatem 
aolTiaset 
48 Hannibal poafcqnam motoa magia inconaiilie Bo- 
yt of iMiiH manoa quam ad nltimnm temera eveotoa 
tt«toQMM% Tidit^ neqnicqnam detecta frande in eaa* 

a tra radiit. lU plnrea diaa propter inopiam fromenti 
naqnii^ naraqne eonaOia in diaa non apod 



LIBBR XXII. 



185. 



militea adam mixtoa ex ooUurione omnium gentium, 
aed etiam apud duoem ipaom oriebantur. Nam quum % 
initio fremitua, deinde aperta Tooifentio.fuiaaet ex- 
poBoentium atipendium debitum querentiumque an- 
nonam primo^ poatremo fiumem, et mezcenarioa militea^ 
inaxime Hiapani generia, de tnmaitione oepiaae oon- 
ailium fama eaaet^ ipae etiam interdum Hannibal de 4 
fuga in Oalliam didtur agitaBae^ ito ut^ rdioto peditotu 
omni, cum equitibua ae proriperet Quum hiae con- s 
aUia atque bio habitua animorum eaaet in caatriai ' 
morere inde atatuit in calidiora atque eo maturiora 
meadbua Apulin loca, aimul n^ quo longiua ab boato 
leoeaaiBBei^ tranafugia impeditiora lenbua ingeniii ea- 
aont. Profectua eat noote ignibua aimiliter iactia ta- a 
bemaouliaque pauda in apedem xdiotiii^ ut iuddiarum 
par priori metua contineret Bomanoa. Bed per eun- j 
dem Lucanum StatiHum omnibua ultra caatia tianaque 
montea exploratia, quum rektum eaaet^ viaum prooul 
boatium agmen, tum de inaequendo eo conailia agitari 
ccapta. Quum utriuaque conaulia eadem, qu» ante a 
•emper, fiiiaaet aententia» ceterum Yarroni fere omnea, 
Paulo nemo pmter ServiUum, prioria anni conaulem, 
aaaentiretur, maioria partia aententia ad nobilitandaa a 
dade Eomana Oannaa uigente ftto profecti aunt. Ph)-i« 
pe eum yioum Hannibal caatra poauerat ayeraa a Yul- 

tuino vento^ qui campia tonidia dodtate nubea pulyeria 
▼diit. Id quum ipda caatria peroommodum fuit^ tum II 
aalutare pnBdpue futurumerat^quumademdirigerant^ 
ipd aTerai, teiga tantum afflante yento^ in ooonoatum 
pulyera ofiuao boatem pugnaturL 

Ocfoaaim, aatia expkmtia itineribui^ aaquenteaM 
PoBnum, ut ventum ad Oannaa eat et in conapeotu 



\ 



IM 



LIYII 



JPceanm liabebftnty bina eastm oammimiimt^ eodem 
^,mi,^ ^^ n^ feniiftinter?«110y quo ad Gereonignni Bient 
* S!!y'!!Mi'^ aate^ oopuB diTisii. Avfidns amiik, utris- 

vMmm 



que caatris mfflaena, 
«c ana cidaaqaa opportuiiitate luMid aixie oartamiiie 
% dabai; «c minorikma tamen caatria, qua poaita tnna 
* Avfidim enat^ liberiua aqoabaator BomaiLiy quia ripa 
4 ulterior mdlum hababat boatnim pneatdimm Haimi- 
; bal apem naockUy looia natia ad equeairem pngnam, 
qua parte Yiximn iiiTiotaa erat^ fteturoa oopiam pug- 
aandi eoDaolaa, dirigit aoieiii laoeaattqne Nmnidarum 
yptoeuaatione boatea Inde nunma aollioitari aeditione 
• mOitaxi ao disoordia ooDaiiliim Romana caatra^ qaurn 
; Panlua Bempraniiqae et^Flainiiui temeritatem Tano- 
ai, Tano PomIo apedoaiim ttmidia ao a^gntboa dadbaa 
-.4 earamplim Fabium obiioeret^ teataretorque deoa bomi- 
neaque bi^ nnllam penea ae culpam eaaey quod Hanni- 
bal iam Telnl vaa eepiaaet Italiam; ae coDatrictam a 
ebll^ga teneri; fermm atqne arma ixatia et pognare 
Tf ciqiientibiia adimi militibiia; ille^ ai quid proieotia ao 
proditia ad inconaaltaiii atqne improvidam pugnam 
l^gioniboa aodderat^ ae omnia eolpn ezaortem, omnia 
evantoa participem Ibra dioerat; Tideret, nt^ qoiboa 
• lingua laa» prompta ao temendus »qae in pngna 

irjgerent manna 
48 Dam altaioatioDibaa magia qoam oonailiia tampoa 
tt^ teritori Hannibal ex aoie, qnam ad mnl- 
torn dial tennerai inatmotam, qnum in 
aa t a ra a nc^eret oopiaai Nnmidaa ad intadendoa 

nminoriboa oaatria Homanontm aonatoiaa trana fln- 
a ittan mifttii Qnam inoonditam' tmbam qnnm Tizdnm 
la i^pam .cgreaal clamote ao tomnlta ftigaaaen^ aa 













; 



*. -i 



' 



LIBBR XXI I. 



127 



atationem qnoque pro rallo locatam atqne ipaaa pxope 
portaa evecti annt. Id yero adeo indignmn Tianmi ab 4 
tomultoario auzilio iam etiam oaatra Bomana temriy 
ut ea modo nna oaoaa^ ne extemplo tranairent flomen 
dirigerentqne adenii tenuerit Bomanoa, quod aumma 
.imperii eo die penea Paulum fiierit Itaque poatero s 
die Varro, cui aora eiua diei imperii emt, |«d v.rro mrtrtt 
nihil oonaulto oollega aignum pxopoauit «>»>'«o«ii*tti*. 
inatructaaque oopiaa flumen traduzit^ aequente Paulo, 
quia magia non probare quam non adiuvaxe oonailium 
poterai Tranigreaai flumen eaa quoque, quaa in caa- 6 
tria minoribua habuerant^ oopiaa ama adiungunt atque • 
ita inatruunt adem : in dextro oomu (id erat flumini 
propiua) Bomanoa equitea locant^ deinde peditea; 1»- y 
Tum oomu extremi equitea aodorum, intra peditea, ad 
medium iuneti legionibua Bomania, tenuerunt; iaou- 
latorea oum oeteria levium armorum auxiliia prima 
aciea facta. Oonaulea oomua tenuere, Terentiua levum,! 
-ffimiliua dextrum; * Gemino Servilio media pugiia 
tuenda data. 

Hannibal luoe prima, Baliaribua levique alia aima- 46 
tura pnemiaaa, tranagieaaua flumen, ut to,^H.»«i. 
quoaque traduxerai^ ita in aoie locabai^ teihpNpuid. 
GWloa Hiapanoaque equitea pxope ripam bero in oomu • 
adyeraua Romanum equitatum ; dextrum oomu N uml- , 
dia equitibua datum, media aoie peditibua fiimata, ita 
ut Afrorum utraque oomua eaaen^ interponexentur bia 
medii OaUi atque HiapanL Aftoa Bomanam magna 4 
ex parte oredexea adem; ita armati erant armia et ad 
Trebiam, oeterum magna ex parte ad Traaumennum 
captia. Gallia Hiapaniaque acuta eiuadem fomi« few s 
arani^ diaparea ac diaaimilea ghdii, Oallia pr»longi ao 



188 



LIYII 



. tino nraeroxubna^ Hiipano, panctiiii magU quam dBum 
UBueto pefcere hostenUi breritate habiles et cam muoio- 
nibuL Ante alios haUtoa gentium hartun quum mag- 

initadine corporam, torn speoie terribilia erat: Galli 
super nmbilieom erant nudi; Hispani linteis pmtextia 
poipoia toniciB, candore miro foIgentiboB, constiterant. 
Namenui omninm peditam, qni torn Btetenmt in acie^ 

ymilliimi fidt quadragintay decern eqnitom. Duces 
eornibas prMiaot nniatro Haadrabal, dextro Hahar- 
bal; mediam adem Hannibal ipee com fratre Hagone 

atennil Sol aeu de indoatria ita locatis, aeu qnod 
ferte ita stetere, peropportune ntrique parti obliquna 
•rati Bomania in meridiem, Fcania in aeptentrionem 

9 Tenia; rentoa (Vultumum regionia incoln vocant) 
adTerana Bomania coortua multo palvere in ipea ora 
TolTcndo proapec tu m ademit. 
47 damore sablato^ procnisam a( auxiliia et pngna 

• leriboa primimi annia commissa ; deinde 
^^ eqnitomOallonimHiBpanonim^iMlflBTnm 

oomu com deztro Romano ooncurrit^ minime eqnestria 

• moie pagns; fiontiboa enim adyeraia concurrendum 
erat^ quia* nnllo droa ad eragandmn lelicto apatio^ 

jbinoamniahinopeditomacieBolandebant Indirectom 
utrinque nitentesi atantiboa ao confertiapoatremoturba 
equia, yir Tirom amplena detrahebat eqao. Pedestre 
magna iam ex parte oertamenfiuytam erat; acrinatamen 
quam dintiua pugoatam eat^ polaiqne Bomani eqnitea 

4 tecpt Tertont Sab eqaeatria finem certaminia coorta 
eat peditom pagnai primo et Tiribaa et aninua par, 

fdnm conatebant ofdinea Gallia Hiapadaqne; tandem 
-p#i«iitg^ din M 8»pe oooniai, oUiqaa fionte acieqae 
denaa impokre boetiom eoneom nimia tenoem eoqoe 



LIBBn ZXIL 



129 






p&ram validam, a cetera prominentem aoiOi Impalsia 6 
deinde ao trepide referentiboa pedem institere ao tenore 
uno per pracepa parore fugientiom agmen in mediam 
primum aoiem illati, poatremo nuUo resiatente ad aab- 
aidia Afiroram pervenenmt^ qui utrinque reductia alia r 
conatiterant^ media, qua Oalli Hiapanique ateterant^ 
aliquantum prominente acia Qui cuneua ut pulaua i 
flequayit finontem primum, dein cedendo etiam ainum ' 
in medio dedit^ AM circa iam comua feoerant, irruen- 
tibuaque incaute in medium Bomanii drcumdedere 
alaa; mox comua extendendo clauaere et ab teigo 
heater Hinc Bomani, defuncti nequicquam proalioa 
uno, omisaia GaUia Hiapaniaque^ quorum teiga ced- 
derant^ adyeraua AfixM integram pugnam ineunt^ non m 
tantum eo iniquam, quo^ induai adyersua drcumfuaoa, 
aed etiam quod fead cum recentibua ao yegetia pug* 
nabant 

lam et dnistro comuBomano^ubiaodoramequitea 48 
adveiaua Numidaa ateterant^ oonaertum pimlium erat^ 
■^gne primo et m Punica cosptum fraude. Quingenti • 
ferme Numidn, pneter aolita arma telaque gladioa oo- 
cultoa aub lorida habentes^ spede transfugarum quum 
ab auia parmaa peat texga habentea adequitaasent^ re- % 
pente ex equia desiliuni^ pannisque et iaculia ante 
pedes bostium proiectis, in mediam adem accepti duo- 
tique ad ultimoa oonddere ab texgo inbentur. Acdum 
pnalium ab omni parte conseritur, quieti manaeront; 
poatquam omnium animoa oculoaque occupaverat cer- 4 
tamen, tnm arreptia acutii^ quao paaaim inter aoenroa 
ciMomm corpordm atrata erani^ ayersam adoriuntor 
Bomanam adem, tergaque ferientea ac poplitea cndentea 
atmgem ingentem ae maiorem aliqdanto payoram ae 
CL. 9 



ISO 



U7II 



, toamhum feoenmt Qaum •libi tenw ao fiig% tlibi 
pertinaz in nuJ» !««» tps pwriiom enet, Hasdialwl, 
qoi «» p«t«pnBeM», Bobductos ex media Mie NmnidM, 

qoift Mgnis eomm earn adyerria pngn* «»*, «d per- 

• nmuBdM pMBia fagieiitee mittit» BBspaaoe et Galloe 

4fr Parte altew imgn« Pa^^^f 9^*"*9^"^ P""^ ■'**™ 

• ■iiA «^wrty prodio fmdft grayiter ictus faerat^ tamen 

S£Si^£d et occorrit easpe cum oonfertas Hannibali 
ZSS " *^ et aliquot locia pwDUum restituit, prote- 

jgentibuB eum eqtiitibus Romanis, omiBBia postremo 
eqais, quia oonsulem et ad xegendum equum Tiree defi- 
riebent Turn xentintianti cuidam, iuBUBse consulem 
ad pedes deaocndere equitea, dixisse Hannibalem fe- 

4 mnt: "Quain mallem, rinctoa mihi traderet*' Bqui- 
tompedeBlm praKum, quale iam Laud duWa hostium 
victoria, fnit, quum Ticti mori in veetigio mallent quam 
fbgeie, Tictowa moraatibua ▼ictoriam irati truddarent^ 

.sqooa pellere nou poteianl Pepulenmt tamen iam 

' panoossupecanteaetlaboreaoTulneribusfeBBOs. Inde 
diaaipatt omnes Bunt^ equosque ad ftigam, qui potewnt^ 

« npetebaal Cn. Lentulua tribunus militum quum 

pnatemhens equo sedentem in aaxo cruore oppletnm 

TooosukmTidiBset.-Iu-fimiU'' inquit, "quern unnm 

iaaontem edp« dadis hodierMB del wspioere debent, 
cape kune equum, dum et tibi virium aliquid superest 

g el cornea ego te tdllere possum ac protegere. Keftmea- 

laia hanopugnam morte consulis ftceris; etiam nne 
, ioe lacaimarum mtia luctuaque est* Ad ea consul : "Tu 

qqSdem, On. Oomeli, macte Tirtute esto; sed eave^ 
frMte miaerando eodguum tempua e manibns bostinm 



fi) 






1 



\ 



{' 



LTBXR XXIL 131 

evadendi absnmas. Abi, nuntia publico patribusy ur- ra 
bem Romanam muniant ac, priosquam bostis victor 
adveniti pnosidiis firment; privatim Q. Fabio^ Jx 
uWmilium prooeptorum eius memoiem et vizisse adbuc 
et moiL Me in bao stnge militum meorum patera ez- it 
spirare, no ant reus iterum e consnlatn sim aut accu- 
sator collegn existam, at alieno crimine innooentiam 
meam protogam." Hoc cos agentes prius turba fu- » 
gientium ciTium, deinde bostes oppreasere ; oonsulem 
ignorantesy quis CBset^ obmere telis, Lentulum inter 
tumultum abripuit eqnus. Tum undique efiuse lugi- ij 
untb Septem millia bominum in minora castra^ deoem . 
in maiorsi duo ferme in vicum ipsnm Oannas perfii- - 
gemnt^ qui extemplo a Oartbalone atque equitibus, 
nuUo munimento tegente Ticum, droumventi sunt. 
Consul alter, sea forte sea comdlio nulli lugientiom 14 
insertus agmini, cum quinquaginta fere equitibua Ye- 
nusiam perfagit Quadiaginta qninque millia quin- 15 
genti pedites, duo millia septingenti equites, tet tanta 
prope CLTinm sodorumque pars, end dicuntur ; in bis 
ambo consulum qusastores^ L. AtiUus et L Furiua 
Bibaculus, et undetriginta tribuni militum, consulares 16 
qoidam prntoriique et ndilidi (inter cos Cn. Servilium 
Geminum et M. Minudum numerant, qui magister 
equitum priore anno^ aliqoot annis ante wnmd fberat), 17 
octqginta prnterea aat senatores ant qui cos magia- 
tratus geanssenl^ undo in senatum legi debeieat^ qaum 
sua Tduntate ndlites in legionibas £Mti essent Obpta tt 
CO prolio tria millia peditum et equites mille et quin- 
genti dicuntur. 

Hm est pugna OMnsfiKf, Aliend dadi nolnlitate 50 
par, eeterum ut illis, qu» post pugnam accident lerior, . 



133 



uni 



LIBSR 



133 



quia ab korte €rt o««tiiii^ iio rtrige exerdto 

ifiadknqaab Fuga ntmqiie td Almm iwat iirbem pro- 
didit, ite «x«witom iemivit; ad Oannat fagieatem 
«iiioI«m Tix qmiiqiu«inta ieoati sun^ tlteriui mon. 
aitis piope total azflratiui fbit 

4 Binit in cMtri» qaum maltitiido temiermui mm 
a«»«rflM WW duonwi eaeet^ mmtiam, qui in maioribuB 
^ ytothdr ^^^^ mituint^ dum pralio^ deinde «z 
kotitb epoli* &*ig»*« qw«i noctonia hosteB piemeret^ 
fife ad ao inndranfe: nno agmina Caniinnm aUtnra 

,«aM^ San aantentiam alii totamaipernari; cor enim 
ilka, qui aa amannt^ ipwa non Tenire, quum eqne 
mdnngi poawnit qui* Tidelicet plena hoaiiiim omnia 
in nadio aaaent, et aliorum quam ana corpora tanto 

aparienlo mallont oUioara^ Aliia non tarn aententia 
^ilicne qnam animna deeaaei P. Sempronina Tadip 
tanoa trilmnaa miUtom "Oapi ergo mavnltia*' inqnit 
«ab aTaiiflomo ei cradeliflBimo hoato, satimariqaa 
capita T«at» et eiqniri pwtia ab intenoj^tiboi, Bo- 

BianiM dTia na an Latinna aodna, ut ez tua oontu- 

y malia et miaeria altari honoa qfUDntnrt Non tu, ai 
qoidein K .fimilii oonaulia, qui ae bene mori qnam 
iofpiftflr Ti^ew malni^ et tot fartiiaimonun vixoramt 

a qui ciica enm omnvlati iaoent^ dTea eatia. Bed ante- 
qnam opprimit Inx maioraqne boatinm agmina obaao- 
pinnt iter, per boa» qui inordinati atqne inoompoalti 

9obatrapont portia, enunpamna. Peno atqoe aodaoia 
vim fit qoaufia par oontetoa boakaa. Ooneo qnidem 
boa bnm atqoa aolatnm agmeot nt al nibil obatat, 
dUiaiaa Itaqve ita meouniy qui et Toamet ipaoa et 

mtcb pobliflam aalTam ToltiiL* Haso nbi dicta dedi^ 
alringit ghdinm, enneoqiie fi^to per medica Tadit bca- 












1 



tea, et^ qnum in latua deztmm, qnod patebaty Knmida ti 
iacnlaxentury tranalatia in dextrom acatia, in maiora 
caatra ad aazcentoa eraaemnti atqne inde protinna, 
flm magno agmine adinncto^ Cannainm incolumea per- 
Tcniontb Ibeo apad yietoa magia impeta animonim, 19 
qnem ingenium anom ooiqne ant fore dabat, qnam ex 
oonailio ipaorom ant imperio oaiuaqnam agebantor. 

TT^imiliftli Tiotori qunm ceteri drcomfiui gratola- 61 
rentur aoaderentqae, nt^ tanto perfnnotoa uMI* aw «od- 
bello^ diet qnod reliqnnm easet nootiaque SiZlaiNm& 
inaeqaentaa qnietem et ipae aibi aumeret et feaaiB daret 
militibna, Maharhal prsBfeotna equitum, minime oea-a 
■afiiinm ratafl^ *'Immo nt^ quid bac pugna ait actomi 
aciaa^ die qninto,'' inqnit ^victor in Oapitolio epula- 
beria. Bequera ; com eqoite^ nt priua Teniase qnam 
ventnmm aoiant^ prooedam.* Kannihali nimia lasta % 
tea eat Tiaa maiorqne^ qnam ut cam atatim capere animo 
poaaet Itaque volnntatem ae laudara Itfaharhalia ait; 
ad conaQium penaandum temporia opua ease. Tum 4 . 
Maharbal : ''Non omnia nimirum eidem di dedere. 
Tinoere ada, Hannibal; Tictoria uti neaoia** Mora 
eiua diei latia creditur aaluti fuiaae urbi atqne imperio. 

Poatero die, nbi primum illuzit^ ad apolia Iq^enda j 
foadamque etiam boatibua apeotandam atragem exeunt, 
lacebant tot Ronianonim millia, peditea panim equi- 6 
teequa^ nt quem cuiqne f era ant pugna innxerat ant' 
fuga; aaaurgentea quidam ex atrago media cruenti, 
quoa atriota matniino fHgore exdtaTerant Tulnera, ab 
bcate opprenl aunt; qnoadam et iacentea TiToa aucoiaia y 
fandnibua poplitibuaque iuTenemnt^ nudantea cerri- 
cam ingulumque et rdiquum aanguinem iubentea ban- 
xiie; inventi quidam aunt mania in effoaaam terram 1 



IM 



urn 



cupitibiii^ qnos liU ipaot fedase fbviMs obraenteiqiia 

otm loperiaotft humo interdiuina qxiritiim mpparebttt 

f Pknc^mo oonTartit cwnniiii BiibstntluB J^mnidft looriiio 

wasjnaBaaSuKDA Bomaiio Tmn^ naao anribiuqae laoenip 

ti% qamiiy nuaiibas ad capiendum telmn iimtOibufl^ in 

imfaiem in Ten% hniando dantibua hoBtem exipinaielL 

S8 Spoliit ad moltum diei lectifl, Hannibal ad minom 

■m w t m i m dndt oufera oppognanda, et mwwiirm pn. 

S» kST^C n^un bradiio oUeoto flumine eos exda- 

■ nA«k dit ; oeiemm ab omnibaa labore, Tigiliia^ 

▼alneribaa etiam ftna mataxior ipdns ape deditio est 

ftola. Facti, nt anna atqne eqnoe inMlerent^ in capita 

Tfawnanft tseoania munmia qoadrigatiB, in eooioe dnoe- 

3 iu% in aervoa eentenii^ et at eo pratio penolnto earn 
amgnlia abirant Teatinientiay in caatm hoatee aooepe- 
mnt^ traditiqiie in enatodiam omnea aunti aeoxaam 

4 civea aoeuqna Dom ibi tempua terituTi interea qaom 
ez naioribua oaatria, qnibua aatia Tirimn et animi fiiit^ 
ad qaafttaor millia hominum et dnoenti eqoiteai alii 
agmini^ alii palati paaaim per agroa^ quod band minus 
tntom eral^ CSanuaiiun perfugiaaent^ csstra ipsa ab aan- 
ciia tiniidiaqae eadem condieiane^ qua altera^ tndita 

9 boati Fheda ingaaa paita eat^ et pnster equoa Tiros- 
que et si quid aigenii (quod ploximum in pbaleris 
eqiUMnim eiat; nam ad vesoendam &oto peieadgno^ 
vtiqna militantei^ vtebantnr) omnia eetera pmda dixi- 

a pienda data est Tw^ sqieUendi oansa woSaai in 
nnom oorpora aaomm inadt; ad ooto millia ftuaae 
diflontiir foaiiaaimoram Tivorum. Obnaolem qaoqae 
Bom a nnm eonqiuaitom aepaltomqae^ qtiidam anotoaea 



paiftigsKant^ 



LIBBR XZIL 



185 



ijk 



\ 






nomine Bnsa^ genere claia ao divitiia, nuBnibua tan- 
torn tectiaque a Cannmnia aooeptoay fromento^ veate, 
yiatioo etiam iuvit^ pro qua ei munifioentia poetea, 
bello perfecto, ab aenata honorea babiti aunt Cete- 68 
ram qnom ibi tribuni militom quattnor eaaenti Fabiua 
Mazimua de l^one prim% ooiua pater pmiMii or mi- 
priore anno dictator fuerat^ et de legione mnr bouS at t 
aecunda \x Publidoa Biboloa et P. Oor- dMdMd kr tt« 

^_ CDOVKST Ok ik <■ OOP* 

neliiia Sdpio et de I^one tertia App. iMUniadpia 
daudiuB Folcber, qui proximo ABdilia fuerat^ omnium s 
conaenau ad F. Soipionem admodum odMeieen^Mii el ad 
App. daudium aumma imperii delata eat. Quibua 4 
conaultantibua inter pauooa de aumma rernm nuntiat 
F. Furiua Fbilua, conaularia Tin filiua, nequicquam 
eoa perditam apem fovere; deaperatam comploratam- 
que rem ease publicam ; nobilea iuvenea quoadam, s 
quorum prindpem L Oncilium Metellum, mare ao 
narea apeotare^ ut deaerta Italia ad regum aOquem 
tranafugiant Quod malum, praaterquam atrox, super 6 . 
tot dadea etiam novum, quum atupore ao miraoulo 
torpidoa defiziaaet^ qui aderant^ et consilium advocan- 
dum de eo cenaerent^ negat oonailii rem eaae Sdpio 
iuvenia, fiitalia dux buiusoe bellL Audendum atque y 
agendum, non consultandum ait in tanto male eaae. 
Irent aeoum extemplo armati, qui rem publicam aal- 
▼am Tdlent; nuUa veriua, quam ubi ea cogitentor, % 
boatium castra eaaa Feigit ire aequentibua pauda in 9 
boapitium Metelli ei^ quum concilium ibi iuvenum, de 
quibua allatum erat^ inTeniaieti atricto auper ci^ita 
conaultantium gladic^ ''Ex md animi sentential ii^ 10 
quit^ ''nt ego rem publicam populi Bomani non dese- 
xam neque alium dvem Bomanum > deserere patiar; d n 



136 



LIYII 



LIBBR XZIL 



137 



ftUo, torn me^ luppitep opiim« maziine^ domumf 

» ^mfli^w remque meun peasimo leto affidaa. In hme 

TeriM» Ik Cboili, inrai poBtolo oetexique^ qui adestis. 

Qui ncm imsTerit^ in ae hnno gladium Btrictnm esse 

as Mki." Hand saona payidi, qoam ai yiotorem Hanni- 

balom oomaront^ iurant omnea cuatodiendoaqna aemet 

ipoa Scipi6ni tradnnt 

M Eo tempore, quo h»c Oannaii agebantor, Yennaiam 

■bI fiw ad conaolem ad qnattnor millia et qnin- 

m si ▼•- .. ,.^ .A • s * 



^fltaMr genti peditea eqniteaqne, qui aparai f uga 
per agroa fueranti pervenere. Eoa omnea 
Tennaini per fiuniliaa benigne aodpiendoa corandoeque 
qmmi diyiaiaaent^ in aingnloa equitea t(^gaa et tunioaa 
oi qnadrigaioa nmnmoa qninoa Tioenoa, et pediti denoa, 

J efe ami% qoibna deerant^ dedenmt, oeteraque pablioe 
•0 prirmtim hoapitaliter £Msta oertatomque^ ne a mn- 
Uece Chmnidna popolna Tennainna officiia Tinoeretur. 

4 Bed fpvmB onoa Boaa mnltitado faoiebat ; et iam ad 

s i ^fi?M" millia hominum erant^ Appiuaque et Sdpio 
poatquan inoolumem eaae alteram oonaulem aocepe- 
nmt| nnntinm eztempio mittoni^ quanta aecom pedi- 
t«m eqnitnmqne eopin eaaent^ aoiaoitatamque aimuli 
utrom Yennaiam addnd ezereitam an manere iuberet 

a CbnoaiL Yano ipae Cannainm oopiaa tradujdt; et 
iam aliqna apeeiea oonanlaria exeroitua erat mcBnibua- 
q;Be ae eerte^ ai non armiai ab hoate Tidebantnr defen* 

snii 
J " Pi*"^"* ne baa qoidem rdiquiaa anpereaae dvium 

aootornmqnei aed oooidioine oodanm onm 
dnoboa cimmdiSnu ezeroitom deletaaqne 
camea eopiaa allatom faeral Nonqnam aalra nrbe 
taatnm paToria tamnltotqae inkia moenia Bomana 



* A 



')•* 



:;« 



! 



y\ 



•J . 



[., 



D 



^■ 



I. 



I 



. I 



Ifcaque aaoenmbam oneii neqne aggrediar nar> 
raxei que ediaaertando minora vero faciam. Oonaole % 
ezerdtaqne ad Trasamennnm prioxe anno amiaao, non 
Tulnna anper Tulnna^ aed multiplex dadea, oum duo- 
boa oonaulibua duo conanlarea exeroitua amiaai nuntia- 
bantoTi neo uUa iam caatra Bomana neo duoem neo 
militem eaae; TTannihalia Apuliam, Samnium ao iam w 
ptope totam Italiam fiiotam. Nulla profecto alia gena 
tanta mole dadia non obruta eaaet Oomparea teilioei n 
eladem ad iBgatea inaulaa Carthaginiensium prtalio 
nayali aoceptanii qua fraoti Sicilia ao Saxdinia eeaaere 
H yeetigalea ao atipendiarioa fieri ae paaai aunt^ aut 
pugnam adveraam in Africa^ oui poaiea bio ipae Han- 
nibal Buooubuit; nulla ex parte oomparand» aunt, niai 
quod minora animo latn auntb 

P. Fuiiua Philua et M'. Fomponiua pnatorea aena- 55 
tom in ouriam HoatOiam TooaverunL ut tim Mmtt d*- 

UbMiiM ll tli« 

de urbia oustodia oonaulerent; neque njjfaiof Mifim} t 
enim dabitabant| deletia exerdtibua hoa- wnAuioa, 
tem ad oppugnandam Bomami quod unum opua belli 
reataret^ venturum. Quum in malia aiouti ingentibua, 9 
ita ignotia ne oonailium quidem aatia expedirenti ob- 
atreperetque olamor lamentantium mulierum et^ non^ 
dum palamfiustOi yivi mortnique per omnea paone domoa 
promiaoue eomplorarentur, tum Q. Fabiua Mazimua4 
oenauiti equitea expeditoa et Appia et Latina yia mit- 
tendoa^ qui obTioa peroontando (aliquoa profeoto ex 
fbga paaaim diadpatoa £nre) referani^ qua fortuna oon- 
aulum atque exeroituum ait et^ ai quid dii immortalea, s 
miaeriti imperii| reliquum "R^Twifciii TiftminU fecerint^ 
nbi 00 oopia aint; quo ae Tr^^w^i^l poat prodium 
eontuleriti quid pare^ quid agat aotnraaque ait Hno • 



138 



UYII 



exfdoniidA nosoendaque per impigroi inrenas one; 
illad per pftires ipeoe agendami qnoniam magistratamn 
pamm ait^ ut tmniiliam ao trepidatioiiem in mbe 
toUanti matronas pvUioo aroeant ooAtinerique intra 
f sanfli qoamqne limen oogant^ comploratiis familiarom 
ooeteeait^ Pentium per nrbem fiunant, nnntioa xemm 
ommiim ad p we to re e dednoendoa oorent^ sua qniaqne 

• fatann domi anetoem eupeoteat^ enstodeaqne pn»- 
terea ad portaa ponant^ qui prohibeant qnernqnain 
cgredi ube^ oogantqae homines nuUam niai nrbe ao 
mflBnibiui aalTis aalutem Bperaie. XTbi oontioaerit 
tnmnltaa, turn in ooriam patres rerooandoo oonsnlen- 
dnmqae do ntbis oostodia eeae. 

Qaim in hano aenteniiam pedibna omneo iaeent^ 
iti- sammotaqne foro jmt magiatratns torba, 
omS patres diyersi ad sedandos tomultaa die- 
taH«r. oenisflent^ torn demum littera a CL Te- 

• lentio oonsnle allato snnt : L ^milium oonaolem ex- 
flroitomqne oMom; seae Cannmi esse^ reUqnias tants 
dadia Tdnt ez nanfeagio oblligentem ; ad deoem millia 
nilitam fttme esse inoompositoinim inordinaUmunqne; 

% FoBonm seders ad Oaonas, in oaptiToram pretiis pn»- 
daqiie alia neo Tiotoris animo neo magoi dneis mors 

4 nimdinanteBL Tom piiyattt qnoque per domos dadea 
Tidgate simt^ adeoqne totam nrbem opplerit Inotos, nt 
aaorom annivenarinm Oereris intecmiBsam sit, qnia 
neo liigsntibaa id ftoere est £m neo nUa in ilia tern- 

a pestate matrona ezpers Inetos fnerat Itaqne ne ob 
eaadem oaasam alia qooqoe saora pnblioa ant pritata 
ilsssieisnl.iu', ssnatos oonsolto diebos triginta Inotoa 

• est fimtnSi Osteram qmrnii ssdato nrbb tamnltn, re- 
Toeatt in ooriam patres essenti sliR insnper ez Bioilia 



y '. 



u.' 






'\ 



W 



\.\ 



S i 



t 






• « 



LIBER ZXII. 



139 



littens allatn snnt ab T. Otaoilio propnatore, regnmn 
Hieronis dasae Ponioa yastari; oni qaum opem im-f 
ploranti ferre yellet» nuntiatam sibi essoy aliam dassem 
ad Mgkid^ insulas stare paratam instruotamqaOi nt^ 
nbi so yersum ad tiiendam Syracnsanam oram Poeni • 
sensissenti LUybeBum eztemplo proyinciamqne aliam 
Bomanam aggrederentnr; itaquo dasae opus essfl^ si 
r^gem sodnm Siciliamque tueri yeUent. 

litteris oonsolis pratorisque UMt^ eennuenmi prm' 67 
iormn M. daudiuniy qui daasi ad Ostiam undtr tiw pnt- 
stanii prnesset Oanusiimi ad ezerdtum fear vt^ij tmm 

to honui wflfi- 

mittenduniy soribendmnqne oonsoliy nt^ sos^ 
qumn prsstori ezerdtum tradidisset^ prime qnoque 
tempore, quantum per oommodum rd publicsa fieri 
posset^ Bomam yeniret Territi etiam super tantas t 
dades quum ceteris prodigiisi tum quod dun Yestales 
eo snno^ Opimia atque Floroniai stnpri oompert» et 
altera sub terra^ uti mos est^ adportam Oollinam necata 
fuerat, altera sibimet ipsa mortem consdyerat; I4 % 
Oantilius soriba pontifiois, quos nunc minores pontifioeo 
appellant^ qui cum Floronia stuprum feoerai^ apontifioe 
mazimo eo usque yiigis in oomitio osesus erat^ ut inter 
yerbera ezspirarei Hoo nefas quum inter tot, ut fit^ 4 
dades in prodigium yersum esset^ deoemviri libros 
adire iusd sunt, et Q. Fabius Piotor Ddphos ad oraou- s 
lum missus est soiadtatum, quibus predbus supplioiia- 
que deos possent plaoare, et quaonam futum finis tantis 
dadibus foret^ Interim ez fatalibus libris saerifida 6 
aliquot eztraordinaria facta, inter qu» Oallus et Oalla, 
OnBoas et Ondca in foro boaiio sub terram yiyi da. 
misd sunt in locum sazo oonsaBptumi iam ante hostiis 
humania^ minima Bomano sacro, imbntum. 



140 



LIYIt 



la 



FhcKtiB HttiSy ut rebantar, deis M. QlandiuB Max^ 
oeUtu ab OstmmilleetqauigentoBiniliteSy 
qaoB in olaflBem Bcriptos habebat^ Bomam, 
s — ' ut urbi praaidio eaaent^ mittit ; ipee, 
kgione daaaiea (ea l^o tertia erat) ooin tribimia mili- 
tom Teannm Sididniiin promifisa^ dasae tradiia P. 
Fnxio Philo oollegie, panooa poat dies Canuaium magnia 
f itineribiia oontendit Inde dictator ex aactoritate pa- 
tram dictna M. Inniaa et T. Semproniua magister equi- 
.^^^ tnm, dilecta edicto, iuniorea ab annia aep- 

SCSte'iB^tai to^^^<^ ^ qnoadam pnetextatoa acn- 
bimt; quattaor ex hia legionea et mille 

loequitea effeotL Item ad aooioa Latinumqne nomen 
ad militea ex fonnula aodpiendoa mittont Anna, tela, 
alia parari inbent et retera apolia boetlam detrahunt 
templia porticibaBqiie. Et aliam fonnam novi dilectoa 
Inopia liberomm capitam ao neoesaitaa dedit; octo mil- 
lia laTenom Talidomm ex aenritiiay priua aoiaeitaiitea 
aingaloi^ TeUentne militarOi empta pablice armaTenmt 
Hio mflea magia placoit^ qnumpretiomiiiore redimendi 
eaptxToa oopia fierei 

Namqae Hannibal aeonndnm tam proaperam ad 
«r — n^y ^g^ Caxmaa pugnam yiotoria magia qnam bel- 

• toikiiriMMii* lom gerentia intentua caria, quam, cap- 
tiTia prodaofii aegregatiaqae^ aodoa, aicut ante ad Tib- 
Inam l^aaamennnmque laooniy benigne allooutua aine 
pralio dimiiiaaet^ Bomanoa quoqua vooatoa, qnod nun- 

J qnam aliaa antea^ aatia tniti aermone alloqnitar : non 
intemeoiTiim aibi ease eom Bomania bellum ; de dig- 
nitate aique imperio eertave. Et patrea Tirtati Bo- 
maiia eewiaee et ae id annitif nt mm in yioem aimul 

4 fclioitati et tirtati oedatur. Itaque redimendi ae cap- 



LIBBS XXII. 



141 



* , 



!■■»■ 



tivia copiam £Mere; pretinm fore in capita eqoiti qoin- 
genoe qnadrigatoa nnmmoay treoenoa pediti, aervo cen- 
tenoa. Qnanqnam aliqnantom adiimebator eqnitibiia $ 
ad id pretinnii quo pepigerant dedentea ae, Inti tamen 
qoamoonqae eondioionem padaoendi aooepenmt. PIa- a 
cuit aofl&agio ipaonim deoem deligi. qui ndMitnfDto 
Bomam ad aenatom irent^ neo pignna flnidi^ 
alind fidei, qoam ut iurareut ae redituroa^ aooeptum. 
Miaaoa cum bia Oarthaloi nobilia Oartbaginienaia^ qui, j 
A forte ad paoem indinaret animu% oondidonea fjarret 
Quum egr o fl ri caatria eaaent, unua ex iia, minima Bo- • 
mani ingenii homo^ vduii aliquid oblitua, iuria iurandi 
aolvendi cauaa quum in caatra rediaaet, ante nootem 
comitea aasequitur. Ubi Bomam yenire eoa nuntiatom t 
eat^ Oarthaloni obviam llctor miaaoai qui diotatoria 
verbb nuntiaret^ ut ante nootem exoederet finibua Bo- 
mania. Legatia captirorum aenatua ab ^^ ^ ^^ ^ 59 
dictatore di^ua eat^ quorum prinoepa M. {ffj^gHgJ*^ 
luniua ^'Patrea oonaoripti'' inquit^ ''nemo ^^"^ 
noatrom ignorat^ nulli unquam dvitati Tilioxva fuiaae 
captiToe quam noatro ; oeterunii nin nobia plua iuato t 
noatra placet cauaai non alii unquam minua ne^^gendi 
Tobia quam noa in hoatium poteatatem yenerunti Non $ 
enim in ade per timorem arma tradidimu8| aedi quum 
prope ad nootem auperstantea cumulia cttaorum coiv 
porum prodium extraxiaaemus^ in caatra redpimua noa; 
did reliquum ao nootem inaequentemi feui labore ao 4 
vulneribua, Tallum aumua tutaii; poatero die^ quum s 
droumaead ab exerdtu Tictore aqua aroeremuTi neo 
uUaiam per oonfertoa boatea erumpendi apea easet^ neo 
neCu duceremuii^ quinquaginta miUibua bominum 
icie noatra tmcidatia, aliquem ex fVm*f»*«f pugna 



143 



urn 



• 1 fffffff*«""i militein rettony tone demnm paeti inmiis 
proiiiim, quo xedempti dimiUeramur, anna in qnilms 
f nDifl lam auidlii erat» liotfci tradidimiu. Makxra quo- 
quo aooepemniis le a OalliB aoxo red em iiwfl, ot patceB 
TwtitM^ aspemmoi illos ad ecmdicioneB paeuii l^;atos 
tunoa oaptiTomm redimendonim gratia Tarentam 
a nuaiMa Atqui efc ad Aliam earn Oallia et ad Hera- 
ckam onm P^Tirho utraque noa tarn dade infiunia 
quam paTora ot faga pngna fait. Cannenaea oampoo 
aoerfi Bomanoram oorpornm tegunt^ nee aaperaumua 
{Nlgnfl^ nid in qniboa trocidandiB ot feinim ot viiva 
9 boafeona defiMonini. Snnt etiam do noatria qaidam, qui 
no in aeia quidem fneront^ aed pnaaidio caatria relieti, 
quum eaabra tnderenturi in poteetatem boatium ve- 

w noront Hand oquidem ulliua oivia et oommilitonia 
fortan» aut eondioioni inTideo^ nee premendo alium 
mo ostoliaae Telim : no illi quidem^ niai pemicitatia 
pedum ot eunua aliquod pmrnium eat^ qui pleriquo 
Inemea eoc aoia ftigientea non prina quam Yenuabe aut 
Obauaii ooDatiterant» ao nobia merito pnBtulerint glori- 
atiqua aint^ in ae plua quam in noUamot piMdii lei 

n puUion eaaa Sod ot illia bonia ao Ibrtibna militibua 
vtenuni et noUa otiam promptioribua pro patria, quod 
benafieio Teatio tedompti atquo in patiiam reatitnti 

nfaorimua. Dileetum ox omni state etfortunababotia; 
oeto miUia aenroram audio armaii Kon minor nu- 
mcna noater eat^ nee maioro pretio redimi poaaumua, 
qoam ii emontnr; nam ai eonleram noa oom ilUai iniu- 

ij limn w™** Bomano fiusiam. lUud otiam in tali oon- 
aOio ammadfertendum ToUa eanaeam, patrea eonaeripti, 

m km dnciorai eaae ireUtia» quod nulla nMro merito 
«4 ftflial^ ooi noa boati reiiotmi aitia. Fyxriio TideUeet^ 






\ . 



\ \ 



LIBSB XZJL 



lis 



» <> 






qui boapitum numero eaptivoa babuiti An barbaro 
ao Pcmo^ qui utrom avarior an crudelior ait^ ^ix ezia- 
timari poteatt Si Tideatia oatonaa, aqualorem, defer- 1$ 
mitatom eiTium ▼eatronun, non minua profeoto roa ea 
apeoiee moreat^quam ai ex altera parte cematia atrataa 
Oannenaibua campia l^onea Teatraa. Intueri poteatia t< 
aollidtudinem et lacrimaa in veatibulo ouris atantium 
oognatorum noatronim exapeotantiumquo reaponaum 
Teafarum. Quum ii pro nobia proque iia, qui abaunt^ 
ita auapenai ao aollidti aint^ quern oenaetia animum ip« 
aorum ease, quorum in diaerimine Tita libertaaque eatt 
Si, mediuafidiua, ipae in noa mitia HanTiihal eontra na- 17 
turam auam eaae volit^ nibil iamen nobia yitaopua eaae 
oenaeamuai quum indigni ut redimeremur [a] Tobia 
▼iai aimua. Bediero Bomam quondam remisai a Pjrrbo it 
aine pretio capti; aed rediere cum legatia, primoxibua 
dvitatii^ ad redimendoa aeae miaaia. Bedeam ego in 
patriam treoentia nnmmia non aatimatna oiTia t Suum 
quiaque hah^t animuTOy patrea oonacriptL Sdo, in dia- 19 
criminoeaao'viiamoorpuaquomeum; magia mo famn pe- 
riculum moYot^ no a Tobia damnati ao repuld abeamua ; 
noquo onim too pretio peperoiaao bominea credent.'* 

TTbi ia finom fecit^ extemplo ab ea turbai qua» in iSO 
oomitio erat^ clamor flebilia eat aublatua, manuaque 
ad curiam tendebant orantea, ut aiU Vahmm^ fiatrea^ 
cognatoa teddorenti Feminaa quoque motna ao neoea- 1 
aitaa in fero torbtB Tiiomm immiaoueral Senatna aum- 
motia arUftria oonauli coeptua. Ibi quum aententiia 3 
▼axiaxetnr, ot alii redimendoa do publico, alii nnllam 
puUico impenaam fiunendam neo probibendoa ex pri- 
Tato radiim; ai quibua axgentum in prnaentia deeaaet, 4 
d a ndam ox asiario pecnniam mutuam pnedibuaquo ao 



144 



Lmi 



B^ T. 



f pnediii caTWidiiiii populo oeiuere&t^ tarn T. Maalios 

Torqputtiuii priacn aonindsdiinBy ut pleris- 
que Tidebaiory BereritatiB, iDierrogatos 

• bud y "^ "^ Bontentiam ita looatua fertor: Si tantam- 
■ ml iMr modo poBtnlasMnt legati pro lis, qui In 

hoatiam poteataie mmty ut redimerentar, 
inaectatume eomm brevi Rententiaiii pere- 
y gisHiii; quid eniia alind qnain admonendi essetifli ut 
mcram traditom a patribua seoesaario ad rem inili- 
taram owmplo aervaretiit Nunc autem, qnum props 
l^criati ainty quod ae lioatilms dediderint^ pnsferrique 
m noQ oipiia modo in ade ab hostibuB, Bed etiam iiB, 
qui Tenuiiain Oanuaiumque perrenemot^ afcqne ipd 
CL TflNntIo couBuli nquum oeoBuerint^ nihil tob eomm, 
patrea oonacripti, qua illio acta aunt^ ignorare patiar. 

• Atque uiinam bee, qusB apud tob acturua aum, Oanuaii 
apud ipaum exeroitum ageram, optimum teatem igna- 
Tia euiuaque et Tirtntia^ aut unua bio aaltem adeaaet 
P. Sempnmiua^ quem ai iati ducem aeouti eaaent^ milites 
bodie in oaaferiB Bomanifl^ non captiTi in boatium potoa- 

9 taie BBBanti Bed quum, feaaia pugnando boatibua, tum 
Tieteia Istia ot ipaia pleriaque regreaaiB in castra sua, 
noetom ad erumpeodum liberam babuiaBent^ et aeptem 
miilia armatorum bominum erumpere etiam pt/r oon-. 
ftrtoa boafeea poBaent» neque per ae ipai id £M)ere oonati 

«• aunt neque alium aequi Toluerunt. Noote prope tota 
P. SempraniuB Tuditanua non deetitit monere^ adbor- 
taii M^ dum panoitaB boatium oboa oaatra, dum quiea 
ae Bilentinm eaae^ dum nox inoeptnm t^gere poaaet^ bo 
duMm aequerentur: ante luoem perrenire in tuta 100% 

tt in Bu ciflr iu n urbea poaaa^ Si, ut aTorum memoria P» 
BaehB tabunus militnm in Bamnio^ a^ utnJbiaadoleB- 



LIBEE XXII. 



148 



i< . 



■ 



" 



centibuB priore Punioo bello Galpuniiua Plamma tre- • 
oentia voluntariiBy quum ad tnmulum eoa capieudum 
aitum inter medioa duceret boatoa, dixit 'Moriamur, 
militea, et morte noBtra eripiamua ex obaidione eircum- 
ventaa legionea,' ai boo P. Semproniua dioeret^ neon 
▼iroB equidem neo Bomanoa tob duoeremy ai nemo 
tanlw Tirttttia exatltiBBet oomea. Yiam non ad gloriam ij 
magia quam ad aalutem ferentem demonatrat ; rednoea 
in patriam ad parentes, ad ooniugea ao liberoa fiusil 
Ut aenreminiy deeat vobia animua: quid, ai moriendum 14 
pro patria eaaet^ faoeretiat Quinquaginta nullia oiyium 
Bociorumque cirot yob eo ipao die oeaa iaeent Si tot 
cxempla virtutia non moreut^ nibil unquam morebit ; 
si tanta dadea vilem yitam non fedt^ nulla fiudet 
liberi atque inoolumea deaiderate patriam; immo desi- 15 
derate^ dum patria eat^ dum oivea eiua eatia 1 aero nuno 
deaideratiB, deminuti capita^ abalianato iure civium, 
aervi Oarthaginienaium &otL Pretio redituri eatiaea^ 
uudeigiiaviaaonequitiaabiatiat P. Semproniurfirem 
veatrum non audistia anna capere ao aequi ae iubentem; 
Hannibalem poet paulo audiatiB eaatra prodi et arma 
tradi iubentem. Quan^uom ego ignaviam iatorum ao- 17 
ouao^ quum aceluB poaaim accuaara Non modo enim 
aequi reouBanmt bene monentem, aed obaiatero ao re- 
tinere eonati aunt^ ni atrictia gladiia Tin fortiaaimi 
iuertea aummoriaaent. Priua, inquam, P. Bempranio 
per oiTium agmen quam per boatium fuit erumpendum. 
Hob oiTea patria deaideret^ quorum ai oeteri aimilea a 
foiaaent^ neminem bodie ex iia, qui ad Omnaa pug- 
naTurunt^ dTem baberett Ex miUibua aeptem arma- if 
torum aexoenti exatitemnt^ qui erumpero auderant^qni 
in patriam liberi atque armati xedirent^ neque bia aez- 
ail. 10 



W 



146 



Livn 



W oentis hosies obsUiere; quam tnhiai iter duaram prope 
kgumiim agmini futarom oensetiB faiBset HaberetiB 
hodie Tiginti millia annatonim Oanusii forti% fidelifty 
patns ooDfloripiL Nano antem quemadmodom hi boni 
fideleaqne (nam «fortes' ne ipai quidem dixerint) civBB 

jtesBe ponantt Kin qais credere potest, aut fimsse 
emmpeiitibiiay qai, ne enunpereut, obeistere conaii 
sonty ant non inyidere eos qnom incolnmitati, torn 
gloria illomm per Tirtutem partn, qnnm sibL timorem 
ignaTiamqae aerritatiBignominioBaB causam esse sciant 

M Malnenmt in tentoriis latentes simnl luoem atque hoe- 
tem exspeetare, quam silentio nootis erumpendi oo- 
canoessei ill ad emmpendnm e castris defiiit animus, 

•) ad tutanda fortiter castra auimum habuerunt; dies noo- 
tesque aliquot obsessi vallum aimisi se ipei tutati vallo 
aunt; tandem ultima ausi pasaque^ quum omnia sub- 
■iJiM Tito deessent affectisque fame viribus arma iam 
■ustinere nequirent^ necessitatibus magis humanis quam 

•« annia Ticti sunt Orto sole hostis ad yallum aooessit; 
ante sefund^^™ horam, nullam fortunam oertaminis ex- 

•s perti, tradidemnt arma ao se ipsoe. Hnc toUs istorum 
per biduum militia fuit Quum in ode stare ao pug- 
nare decneiat, tum in castra refugerunt; quum pro 
Tallo pngnandum erat| castra tradidernnt^ neque in 

•6 ade neque in castris utiles. EtTosredimamt Quum 
erompeie s castris oportet, cunotamini ao manetia; 
quum manere el castra tutaii amus neoesse est^ et caa- 

sf tva et arma et Yoe ipsoa traditii hostL E^nonmagis 
istos ndimendos, patres oonsoripti» censeo^ quam illos 

. dedwidim F^"^^^% qui per medics hostea e castris 
emperani ao per anmmam Tirtutem se patrin vesti- 
ioBnink*' 



\ 



V 



\i 



r 



I ' 

r 
< 

V 



\ 






LIBER 



U7 



Postquam Maolius dizit^ quanquam patrum quo- 61 
que plerosque captivi cognatione atting^- ^j^ ,„„,^, ^ 
bant^ prsBter exemplum civitatis minima KTHLnUortiS 
in captiTos iam inde antiquitus indulgen- "**'**^ 
tiSy pecunisB quoque summa homines movit, quia neo t 
nrarium exhaurire^ magna iam summa erogata in ser- 
Tos ad militiam emendos armandosque^ neo Hanniba- 
lem, mazime huiusoe rei, ut fiuna erat^ egentem, locu- 
pletari Tolebant. Quum triste responsum, non redimi j 
captivosy redditum essot, norusque super veterem luo- 
tns tot iactura civium adiectus esset^ cum magnia 
fletibus questibusgud legates ad portam prosecuti sunt 
Unus ex iis domum abiit, quod fallaci reditu in castni 4 
iuro iurando se exsolvisset Quod ubi innotuit rda- 
tumque ad senatum est^ omnes oensuerunt comprehen- 
denduni et custodibus publico datis deducendum ad 
Hannibalem esse. 

Est et alia de captiTis £una: decern primes Tcnisse; % 
de eis quum dubitatum in senatu essot^ bvt um details or 
admitterentur in urbem necne, ita admia- ouaijr dMoriM. 
SOS esse, ne tamen iis senatus daretur; morantibusc 
deinde longius omnium spe, alios tres insuper legates 
Tenisse, L. Scribonium et 0. Calpumium et L. Man- 
lium; tum demum ab cognate Scribonii tribune plebis 7 . 
de redimendis captivis relatum esse, neo censuisse <f ^ 
redimendos senatum; et novos legates trea ad Hanni- ' ^ 
balem levertisse, decem veteres xemansisse, quod per.i ' 
causam vecognoscendi nomioa captiyorum ad Hanni- 
balem ex itiners regresd religione sese exsolviBsent ; 
de iis dedendis magna contentione actum in senatu 
esse, viotosque pauds sententiifl^ qui dedendos censu- 
erint; ceterom proximis censoribus adeo omnibus notis 9 

10—2 



148 



MfU LIBSR XXII. 



j 



tatVfllBQl 



jgnoniiuiflqiie oonfeotos eBse, ut qnidam eomm mortem 
BiU ipd extemplo oonadverin^ ceteri non foro solum 
omni deiiido yi\a^ led prope laoe ao publico oaraerint 

i«Himi magis, adeo disorepare inter auctoresy qoam, 
quid Ten ait^ diaoemere queaa. 

Qaanto antem maior ea dadea anperioxibaa dadi- 
TinnniwMiimr ^''^ f^en\ Tel ea res indioio m<^ quod 
^ ^"^^tS^fi^ anetbnim, qu» ad earn diem firma 
ateterat^ tmn labare ocepit^ nulla profeoto 
alia de re quam quod desperaverant de 

ttimperia DefecereantemadPoBnoahipopuli: AteUani, 
Palatini^ Hiipini, Apulorum pan, Samnitea pmter 

n P«ntro% Bmtlii onmea, Lucani, pneter boa Vzentini, 
el Gnaoorom omnia ferme or% Tarentinii Metapontiniy 

t J Orotonienaea Locrique, et Ciaalpini onmea QallL Neo 
tamen tm dadea defeotioneaque aodorum morerunti ut 
pada uaquam mentio apud Bomanoa fieret, neque ante 
cooaoUa Bomam adrentnm neo poatquam ia rediit 

M renoTATitque memoriam acoeptn dadia ; quo in tem- 
pore ipao adeo magno animo dvitaa ftdt^ ut coDanli 
Turn M Min- ez tanta dadei cuius ipse causa maxima 
«ah MMMte. fuiasel^ redeunti et obviam itum frequen- 
ter ab omnibua ordinibua ait et gratis 
acttty quod de re publioa non deaperasset ; 

ii qui aj flarthaginienaium duotcr fmaset^ nibil racuaaa* 
dum aoppbdi fiveta 




*, : 



NOTE& 



BOOK XXL 

P. 1,0. 1. 11. Ia put* OMcU. Lii7'« wwk in hmtIt IM 

^i^^^^^^itiUS!^^ a5«Wi«« Boa. 5 iita 
iXL— xzz. dealt with the Seoond Pnnio war, 

cnmi i^ma. Jwima is often uaed saWtaatiTdy in Liiy! 

mam "nlPtans. For tiie hiitorisns who wrote spedsllr 
2? ^Jl^, "^ the Intpodnfltion on the Authorities. hutdLaJS 
the beghming of Thaqrdidei. who oalls the PelopoimiSm wS 

B«hi«il«r PlMBn. SpcMlM p. 87. Th« Snd a wu kna in%. 



100 



NOTES. XXI 0. 1. S 



Ti^Ufi Mntinfiento m 700,000 loot and 70,000 hone. He 
adn Iha qoMUasi i. 64 why in later daji of cmpin ■!>• Mold 
BO loog« pal nieh Ibnet on ilM flald. 

|it«MM, Md. Hoorwagm nolM thai the alliteralion was 
in mah caaea loaa displeasing to Boman than to modem ears, 
6l0ie.opt.8en. or. 8.6^fiM generihui iiOer hm Bid faeuUaiU 

ftaat ia formed on the anakgj tApngnam or 

The reading ecN^fercftant fonnd in some MSS. 

in Hiprafed by Bnperii and by Jladvlg aa a mora natural 



fijffrtuff piimo Fonloo, Le. each ol the eomhatanta had 
learnt itaiiTal's akill hj the eiperienee of the first war. Tet 
the natal aldll of Carthage was eomparaiiTelj little need in 
the Snd war, prohablr beeanse the Bardne party had neglected 
the ileei But FMnTinaT had giren proof of a genius like thai 
cl Hannibal in his power of welding into nnitj a motlqr hoai 
cf Taiiona natUmalitiea. 

sngtH 9. ... «. noemit Home, though Tietorions, was 
Inougfai to the bnnk of rain hf the earlT sneoesses of Han- 
BSbdL Mnetos notes thai Bilios Italiens in the oorresponding 
passsge writes ftopiuiquM fiuT$ pirielo | fueii tuperare dahm. 
JAfj claewhere often nses the ace. as sax. iO. 6, propim Han- 
miUlim,Tf.l7.B,vnmiuiJldim,xniu IS. 4, cuo proipitw <pMi. 
9U$rmU hare vsed absolntely, of. xzni. 13. i, fwm {paetm) 
fmm viacfsMS, dot nemo. 

It. WIlTO iBftmnl a. *shoald presomo to attack.* 01 
I. S. 2, Hiiro aeeMsantci; of the robbers who aeeoaed Bomnlna 
tffthafk 

npaita^ in threatening war and taUng Sardinia; aoort in 
laiaing the war indemnity by ISOOtaknia* Polyh. m. 10, 

e i ad aff i iil does not properly balance inUmnt^ aa it rather 
Topsato than Jnstifiea the idea of the word Ind^nofitites, and 
iba aoH ii we to a looseness of stylo aa in Cie. FhiL n. 4^ 
mi eliosi Uum, gvoi am «i6< siMms dicent, reeitavii homo.. 



livy baa a qMslal afleetioB te fraqnenia- 
Ufa losmsv. and often nses this one. 

I 4 ftmk eat Polyb. m. 11 mya thai E. himself iold 
Ihfc ai«y to AntJoehaa in later days, 01 ZiTy* sz? . 19. 

MMRM BOfWB. Iho gon. of the qnality la Imts immo- 
flnlety oooneeted with a proper name aa in ni. 97. 1» £• 
nirtmhiimii^faMtUi0i9UUiJin.9i(^ 0, TorgiMdii pr<ie« ss- 



N0TS3. XXL a L 8 *— c ii. S 1. 1«1 



Wandlentem, nsed in pregnant sense with uf, 'coazinf^ 
entreating.* BUtndiu is connected bj Bopp and Gnrtiiis with 
fuDnxot and ^lAi, mia passing into No, cf. the like change in 
the formation of pXlrrnM, ppvrit. 

n^^MM^^^ m. wkfsfUk Ml— ftfag • MmnA at MalflTL' BchrOdaTi 
p. 07. 

altarlbna, a word nsed ahnoat ezdosiTely in the plural^ 
thon^ of a single altar (ora). 

P. 2,i& amissa, «theloss of SicOyanda* 0116.2^ 
pMdor fioii latl auxUUf and xzu. 84. 3, ex dietatorio imperio 
eoneicMo. It is a form not nsed by Cicero, bat Teiy common 
in Tacitns, as Ann. L 8, Oeeieui Ceuar aM$ peeeimMt oKit 
pUeherrimum faeimu vUum. 

fffli^t^i^ iaid by Polybins to be in^ot rf fuy4$n ml roXv* 
wfOpttwl^ Kol roct yvp'^fMffi 9ta^4povffa, It seems never to hare 
recovered its prosperity after its change of masters. On this 
and the foUowmg points referred to see the Introduction. 

nam et ttdUam ' for he felt that B.' Por the ace. in eon- 
nezion with angebani Pabri comparee i. 46. 6, amffebaHnr ferom 
TuUia, nihil materim in viro.,.ee9e. His soecesses seemed to 
JQstity nnwiUingness to accept the terms of peace, yet Polyk 
I. 03 says that Hamilcar felt the need of anhmission and oon- 
dncted the negotiationa. 

desperatlona r. It is common with Latin writers to 
add rerum where no equivalent is wanted in English, thna, 
scitttf, aiotiif , tfiopio, i^norotio rsnisi. 

Inter motom Ifir. These are weak words for the for* 
midaUe war of meroenariea wUeh nearly rained Carthage. 

afeipendio, the hidemnity, ei 8. 8. SliMndiiiia seems to be 
it for eUpi'pendivm (ttipe), like jNngitfr for pameiper, aneepe 
r awMeepe^ ol aayatarv, os^lseti, eMna (sraii), pnidenf 
{proMtm). 

Inaoper Impoaito, a poetic form; so 45. 1, eaeUUim iMuper \ 
UiiponiMi^ Verg. Mjl i. 61, monlef inniper oifot impoeuiU OL 
use of compounds such as f^psHiiciitere, fifpcHMlsnisrv. 



t 



0. il 1 1. aaHni, as explained by the angeboM of i. 5. 

■nb noeBtem. 5ii6 is used with the aeeua. for* Juat after,* 
«1 TO. 81. 4, sttfr hmo dkta oMmee^-proeuhuenmU Bo snd 
voeem. But §ub g^Ml eauuum^ eub esfpsruM, and fit5 idem 
(smpuf axe leas definite, and may be 'Just bofofo.* The passage 
in Yerg. Georg. n. Sll, uepio wh iMtrmmm hnmm talraelaWUf 



15S 



NOTES. XXI. 0. n, S 1—3. 



NOTES. XXL a II. S 4—6. 



163 



taftrwm if dedfliTtt te 'jnsl befora.' The meroenuy war 
•«vUdi followad doidy on the treaty irith Borne,** Uwted 
tliiee Teen end lour months, PoL l 88. The i&Te years of 
Xd^y piobaUy eover the warlike mofementa against the Nuni- 
4iaas Bcntioiied hy IHodoraa. 

neren aBBl% from S80 to 887 b.o. Note the ehange to the 
flU. after jiilii^ omiof • 

Sa Blq^udA. The Fheonleians had In remote ages planted 
eokolfls on the eoast of Spain, which fell in time under the 
faflflfn^ of Carthage. The wealth of the mines tempted her 
to posh her way further inland, hat no great progress had been 
made tiU ^^"»fl^<^ annexed mush of the South, and ehanged 
the imperial policy of Carthago. The test rerennes of the 
minse and the hardy material for soldiers were the ohief ob> 
}eets In tiew; UkeCMsr, he went to oonqner a prorinee, and 
organise an army for fatnrenses. It is enrioos to oontrast the 
ibee^y eonqnests made hy these generals with the slow progress 
A Borne hi ilnal^ snbdning Spain. In a later age the Arabs, 
of Semitie raee possibly akin to that of Carthage, possessed 
themselTSS of Sonthem Spain, and attained to a high dwree 
of power and cmltoie, in the Moorish kingdoms of CordisTa 
•naGnnada. 

> 

1 8. «asi. Weissenbom and Fabri adopt the ^ of the 
MSB. but it Is a less probaUe reading 

Aaela. The modal abL of one of the verbal forms in the 
Hh ded. whieh axe of fre<|Qent nse in livy. It is here em- 
ployed to Taiy the H. ibes of the line before. 

I 8. Hon H. He died In war with the Spaniah tribes. 

yevQppeKtaaa. Cf. n. 1. 5, mon odeo cggofUma iit voIim' 
iarleai magtiapan eredereU 



For the use of this word Fabii eompares 
TEML 1. IS, swiiit i$ cormIs oiqus ewireUu dUkUU imriind* 

Htadrabal msass 'hsip of Baal,* Sehrflder, p. 100. 

ten MtallSL Beandalons gossip probaUy eirenlated among 
the irartiffa^f of Hanno, the lival faetion to that of the Baiea 
iuBi^t so stjdsd fkom the personal nami^ meaning Hghtninft 
of the ^eaft Hamlloar. 

SMillistii. te this use eL sm. 84. 8, komium pUU im- 

jsetaltoM iwiiisipiMi seiiciltefiMi. 



I 4. plus oum modlen. Fabins Fiotor (ap. Po^b. nx. 
8) stated that Hasdmbal retomed to Carthage from Spain, 
with the design of making himself despot, but being opposed 
by the d$6\ayoi Mptt^ he returned to Spain, disregarding 
henceforth the authority of the senate, as did his successor 
Hannibal This Polyb. regurds as an idle effort of fiustion to 
throw all the odium of the war on the Baroine faction, whidi 
later history reflecting such jealousies of party calls an irmuLaL 

]^bem...pnnolpum. See the Introduction for a sketch of 
the goTemment of Carthage. Li^y here, as elsewhere, employe 
technical Boman terms, as if the constitutional usages were 
the 



hand sane. Gf . zxn. 19. 18. LiTy does not seem to use 
fioii tone, FabrL 

i 5. hoqUtiis. Formal oontracts of friendly alliance were 
often entered into in the old world between persons, families 
and tribes, pledges of which were interchanged as ^6f»ao\a or 
teuerm. Documents are still preserred in the insoripU^s in 
which engaffementa of this kind are entered into or formally 
renewed, as in one where two Spanish clans (genHUtatei) of the 
same tribe ho$pUium vettutum anHquom renovavenmt Haue 
amnei ali$ alkm in fidm eUenUlamque §uam iwrntrnfue Ubero* 
fttsi jwctefommfiM reeepit. One form huted on in Greece in the 
r^poff jia which was largely used in commercial and religious 
intercourse. Corssen i. 796 eiphuns ha^^ as a uli^irt^ned 
form of hMti-peit^i a stranger-protecting from root patU a 
r6nt. As to the root ffhoi" from whi<& he derives ho$tit» 
Hommsen, B. F. 886, regards it as simply s «to eat.' Corssen 
ssys it is to *tear' or 'wound.' 

oondlUBiUs. Hasd. according to Biodorus, 85. 17, marrisd 
himsdf the daughter of one of the Sp. chieftains ; prineipei 
may be distinguished from regttU as nobles from Unas, as 
Weissenbom suggests. ^^ ' 

1 6. aJhllo tnttor. For the form of the phrase FtM 
eompares niMlo occunKior v. 87. 1, nihUo fuieSor, «. 87. 1. 

lidentls q^eelsm. Here as often liTy emplcys a nartie. 
absolutely, where we should use a subst. Compue theStoie 

SSr^ofH^^^ 

pmbnaKlti. The f^uen^ of the rabjune. perf. in depenV 

dnt sentenees af ter ia is a peenliarity of Wi^l^ uTfeCai^ 
ling more iriYi^y the eompleMresuft. v» ■V'-b " ww-f 






154 NOTES. XXL a n. 8 7— a m. S 1. 

17. OnabooBtad. Tolmp^UapnoliMliiidapaiidttM 
cf Ibe gOfftmiiMiii ftl Otflhage. 

nmdluidli. OgmiMtodivitti Omui mtOm^iotiu^ IX«iand 
MlMi^ w follifliMm , MllMiiiif, An. Oonson, i. 486. 

fMu x«BOT. Fohrb. n. 18 givefl detaili of the disqnietada 
si BoBMi nd of tho wuh to attack the growing power in 8pain« 
vhleh waa delajad onlj \ij the preeaore of the Uallio war. Aa 
the Bomane had no poMeRdona in Spain, to define the limit 
flf the Hiherai, and to etipnUte for Bagnntmn, waa in faot aa 
iqaalt to the lonnreign power d Garthage. Fmdm^fMmt ia 
imnmmtiH with/ict, like viwwUh. with wlmL Onrtina, Or. 
S^jm. p. S86» i^jeota MommMn'a explanation fram fimdMn^ 
lika #w44^ lyomfee. 



wl» «on eonditioD that's^^* ^, ef. Poljh., aa it waa a new 
•lipalation added to the treaty of 841 B.O., hot F6L doea not 
— ition aaj profiiion for Sagnntom. 



P, 8| e- m- 1 1« lA Bftadinlialla loom. There ia nothing 
i^t^aenteneetoeorreepondtotheiewoida. Something may 
bare dropped ont whieh referred to them, but more probably 
U ia one of those eases of whieh HadTig speaks in bis Kleine 
FhiL Sebr. p. 869, where there is a want of balance and eon- 
nexion in laTy's .artificial periods. He specifies as examples 
I. 7. 7 and i. 40. 1. Fabri qnotea as an example of LiTj'a 
■naeolatba, xznn. 8L 1, L«Uiif...aiuUHf pus acta Oadilm$ 

erwnl iiimli<f ad L. Itardum mil9$i$...redinndim ad <mptfra« 

tarem €s«s, ad$entUtUt Mareio paMeo$ poH dU$ ambo Cartha* 

0iMCai Tiditf€» 

4alm...iaQBib«fear. The US. reading is here qnite oormpt, 
aapeeiaUy in pum^ where only fua ia possible^ and in the 
csnission of the apodoaia after eraU DrakenborQh*s reading 
wrm9gativma...§€fueniar makea fair sense, bat Um sreat 
atrasa on the popolaiity of Hannibal, who eoold hardly have 
been moeh known by the jrffte, altboo^ the wealth of Spain 
Biiqr ham been nsed to seenre adherents at home, and Poly bins 
iaya, 4 H^ /uj Yn^f wptm^ iwU^et rV tmt rrpat9wi6tt9 
o^^tyVf in. 18. 

pmrogittfa. A metaphor taken from the nasge of the 
■— ■* eomitia. The tribe on which the lot fell to tote first 
cftn inflveneed the tote of tho watering, and so tho tanft 
aanied aesoeiationa of anthoriiy. Of. nx. 61. 8, m comManm 
■Offarteai jmray«tlM» ssfiMrviit^ 

wf i filM r Tba i«Bl of the Bomaa ginend« and ao the 
]MsS^qiartaraelthalegion;heiiee AppUod to tho palaee of a 
^^ %Bt. mm. nrii. t7, aa ate lo fiit qnattm of the 



A 



NOTES. XXL a m. S l--«. 



IW 



mirtorian cohorts, Ep. ad Pbilipp. i. 18. j»*«fof wprtfftor, ' first 
m rank,' is the oldeat title of the chief magistrate of the republic, 
Cf. Ascon. in die. Terr. 1. 14, vettru osmesi au^frsftRN, eii< 
pariret txifciim^ fttiUrrem ajmUanenmU Vnd€ et pnttoHum 
tahefTiaefiiam ^fut dicitnr, tt in eoitrii porta vrmtoria^ tt hodU 
ffvoMM PrmftclM Pretoria. The tenn is here extended to 
PonionaagB. 

fktor is said by QnintilJan to hate been thought a new 
word by Cicero, fwowtm et wrhamum Cieero mova crtdiU n. 90. 
10, though it waa nsed by Lncretiiis, tz. 47. It was first pro- 
bably applied to applanse in the theatre, and Cicero speaks 
apologetically of his nse of it. Or. pro Sestio 64, pd rumof 
cf, ut ipii lofmaUur^favarepopuU tgneiar, 

8 8. tizdnm pnberem. He was howerer about 98 yean old, 
for ne was nine when his father went to Spain for nine years, 
and he joined Hasdmbal after fite of bis eight yeaxa of rale- 
were orer. Cf . 9. 8 and 4. 10. 

ad ae aoosn. Tet 1. 4 hnpliea that be went to Spain with 
Hamiloar.' Probablf here, as elsewhere, Lxry reprodoces dis- 
tinct traditions. Cslins Antipater, in a passage quoted hf 
Mscian, tzil 960, seems to refer to H., aniifuam Bona pm^ 
erat aUi ni caiica <fi AfrUam eti wti$9u$* Tet la^y xxz. 87. 9 
makea him ssy, novcai afMormii a voM§ profecUu poit Mceuai 
et triceHuwm udiL In that ease ho wcnld hato had littU 
ehanee of learning statesmanship at home. 

I 8. BUmo. PM>bably the chief rital of Hamilcar after 
the 1st war. the fend and reconciliation between whom were so 
important in the straggle with the meroenariea. It waa how- 
orer, like other Panic namee, a common one with leading men 
at diflerent periods. 

14. admlratlone...eonTertlaaet Par the form of the 
phrase of. xxzz. 80. l^ prqf4eH,„in admiraiUmim..,caa9€rtanmU 



pra...ndtmento. Por this nse of pro^*tm if that 
Pabri compares xxm. 88. 6, Aotfei pro ho9pitilm$ eomiter ao* 
oeptL xxxT. 96. 8, gmrsi.. .j»ro domino pooaderlU 

16. rifBi palenl «p. • The show of monarohr which his 
lather assumed.' Cf. the chargee of Pabius in P<4yb. m. 8 
against Hasdrabal, tfi-^oXi^is* di po^affxJM wpbrr^ooi r4 
veMrtuma. 

iMradttaHL Of. the poww of aiioeiationa, eoiq»led with a 
— tho Tsteiana of OMar and tho ooontiymeB of 



156 jrOTSS. XXLaiii. S«-c-i^* 8 3. 

mrmiianU fum emordhm§wmU aframmUiiM ego. 



toaadooM !■ flomiiMmty wad bf Iii^ in tlM seme of 
* liiiM^* or * whflMTV/ Hon tlie indeflnite memiiig ' at iome 
lime or oUmt ' grom oat of tho eUipiieal nie * whenem it may 
^' fdlowing IM as it foUowa qwoad in Cie. Fam. 6. 19 quoad 
illi fMciMiMM veniai, Taeitna howovar, Ann. ti. 80, naaa 
11 in thia indafinita aanaa Iqr itaoU; al <» Ga26a gtuuMtogaa de- 

a. IT. I 1. malar pan. Note tha idmitaion that the 
piff**«***" of H. wote tha majoritgr in tha aanato. It was not 
thanfofa maraly a popular partjt supported bj the armj, 
wUA dragned the oovntij against its will into a war with 
BosBS^ aeeofdinfT to the theory maintained bj FaUns Pietor, 
and vafotad faj Polyb. m. 8, thoo^ in later daya H. may haTA 
been aeenaad \fj hia politieal opponenta aa reaponaiUa lor all 
tha loaaea of the war, and Lity puta thia ahargelnto the month 
of the ambaasadors of Carthage, zzx. 29. i, emm iftfuuu anaiiu 

Atpa modo uA Hiherum quoquo troMgrtttum. 



la lipfiaiiii^ miUomHf wa ha^a traeea of the old eonftision 
ao iw?i!i"yn in flasifcal literature, by whieh moral terma are 
ued to distingn^sh politioal partiea. Of. the use of ^icuccit, 
/MXfwrei, #s^, woka^^w ^w^pop^rrc^or in Thut^ydides, who 
^~ of tha nnsenqyolons Antiphon as iptrf o6dtH 0rr^or. 



i 1. BbbIIb. tofanflm. Hamilear waa T«ry yovng in tha 
M Pmiia war, and died in the prime of Itfe. CL Soph. 
Philoat slaT cMdt h kM^ wrpmr^ \ itfidna rdi frvd^' 
dl ^ ^ m pUwouf I r^ sAc fr* 6rr« iSrr' 'AxiXXfo vdXir. 



■■■—1 ■...*■— Ki, The hiitoiia inilnitiTaa hara.gifa Tigoor 
\ and lifelineas to the passage. 

P. 4. Itnaamarta. Idmm la aonneeted with f lUnw, {{no, 
ftomAiDOialiaamaar, lonnd in onr fitais, Oorasen i. 888. 

pal«lBBa... 'Oafather'amemoty was bat little needed 
to gain tha popidar good will' For nsa of aiosieiiiiMi of. i. 
47. 4g (pea reiio MmSm orte miiliiai sioaMnliiai imfanifo iuUsiM- 
dwq t m rtgnafaeeriL Fnm the early meaning of the 'weight 
wmflh tamed tha aeala,' aioolaiaaiisi, same aaeondaiy maan- 
inga, as in the parallel eaaea of graviif o^rhu, both of idiiah 
inl danoCad physical mi^^ and than moiaL 

J8l tfaaanana, * naa of tha imparf. sabj.« Iraqaaat 
. li IdfT, whan tha ptaparfLwooldaeem mora natoial tone, as 
n. 48. % m fdifm vlafai. The aarliar part of thia daaeription 

to hawa aona Iram a BoBum aBBiui4 1 



NOTXS. XXL a IT. 8 S— 9. 



167 



probably it may be traoed to Fhilinna, who wrote in tha Pnnia 
intereat. Hera again laiy aeems to hate eombined two die* 
tinot aoooonta^ for tha latter part la purely Boman. It haa 
been thon^t that Ballaat'a daeeription of Oatilina sngBasted 
soma of the laagnage hare need, bat tiia xeeanUanea ia not 
▼«y eloae. The earlr part of it ia repeated fay Li^y xzn. 41. 
96, of the yonng Seipio Africanns. 

I 4. prafleara ia used abaolatelyi a aommon featora off 
Idvy's style. ^ 

forttter ao straana, epithets frequently eombined. Fabri 
quotea Gie. Phil. n. 89, H minutforUM^ aUamen otrenmum, 
Siremnu is probably oonneoted with rrtptit, ^^^t, »Urili$t 
itarr, Ourtins 198. 

17. id, Le. tesvorit. The use of nqMfVfM with the dative \ 
of uto garundiYa is annsaaL * Laiaura from aotiYa work.* ' 

ooatodiaa, aentinala on guard on tha ramparts of tha aamp. 

BtaHoaaa, ' outposts ' or pickets at outlying points. 

1 9. Polyb. zx. 94 says that the Bom|ins thought eruelty 
the special Tioe of H., but that his nammake, Monomaohus, 
was toe real author of much, that was oomplsined of. In any 
ease, the sufleringB imposed on Italy by so desperate and long 
a struggle^ tha requintiona for the troopa, and tha ontragea of 
aamp followers, must have associa t ea ttie name ol H. in 
popular memory with deeds of terrible oppresdoo. Polyb. 
regards the charge of aTsrice as be«tt supported by the eridenee 
of the Carthaginians thamaelTea, and of Masinissa, who know 
him well. 

parfldla...Paaioa. Of. xzn. 6. 19, Puniea rtUgUme tervata 
JUIm ab Hmmibak sf C On this popular sentiment, cf . Horace^ 
Carm. it. 4. 45, dixitque tandem perjidim Hatmibo^ and 48, tmpfo 
I vof fate Pttnonim iumuUu \ fana. As to the Punic bharacter, 
of. Oie. do leg. agr., Oarthaginieiuei frtmdulenH H mendaeut 
mm genere ted notiira lod, guod propter portm ewm, muUiM ei 
variU wureatoruMk et adooiiarum oerwumlbiu, ad ttadiwafaUmdi 
itudio otMsitiit voeokNitar. It waa like the 'perfidious Albion' 
as naed of England. Tha Bomana had litUa right to make 
Buehaeharge. Their treatment of Carthage had been strangely 
waatiag ia good ftdth, and tha loraign policy of tha Boman 
Banato waa too often a oooraa of anaonipulona craft and 
egotism^ for tha ralimoaa refannaa f cr which Polybiua praiaaa 
thaa ao hiflMy waa Bttla ahowa la iatamatlnnal dJMdingfc 

. athn... The Latia wiitan hava laaouaa to iilMI with Iha 




NOTES. XXL tt rr. S 9— o. v. § 3. 

partittfv genitiTe^ or to wObiM, to fxpnm idoM lor whidh no 
sbtlrMl BcgttiTeB exified, raoh ti 'izzeri 



fiMNiigdibich, 



/ 



p. 61* 



iRererenee^' 'iisaligioiis.' 



MUglo if Uie MDM of the nuifwn norld m a binding or 
constAining loroe (whether from rtUgate^ as in Lneretine, 
wOiginmm nodif e«foIp«rtf, or from reUgere, as Cicero N. ]>• 
n, ^Jk It is wider than lieiMi metui^ whioh relen cmly to 
th^lear of dirine pnnidmient Fabri quotes as a limitation 
cf this puny, Nat H. xn. 40, eui (templo) pepereii reUgioiu 
4mdtteiM HoMUbol But it ii needless to disooss setionsly the 
CEtrsme kngnage of national antipathy. 

aia ■Hnll, used properly with slipimUa, then abso- 
a* served.' 

agenda ...t 'whieh one who hoped to be some day a greal 
genenl eoold do for himself or leum from others.' 

» 

e. T. 1 1. profflBflia deerela. A metaphor taken from the 
Boman usage by whieh neoial depaitmenta weie assigned to 
the eonsols and prstor* Of. 17. 1. 

1 8. &• iS ^pioiiiii. Bnt the time may hate seemed ans- 
piflions while Borne had the Ganls upon her hands. 

P. 5. eoaetantem. Notwithstanding the similarity in fonn 
the root ol emietor (eonneeted with Acmr) is probably distinet 
from that of ciMetui hseovinetiu or etuunettu)^ oipereontor 
(from eonfiif t a pont-pole). OL Oortuis, 888. 



IS. Qiilbaaoppngiumdls...'asVyAnattaekonthemBome 
ynB sue to be prorokeito war.' 

OHoadnm, a people to the SL W. of Sagnntmn, mentioned 
also in Polyb. in. 18^ in eonneiion with this eanlpaign, bat 
otherwise unknown. 

tflrav La from the point of Tlew of lAif or a Boman 



la paite nagla, Le. on the side of the Hibems whibh was 
left to CMihage ky the trsaty with Hasdmbal, thongh not as 
yel eonqiMKed* 



aexle... *^ the eonrse of events, the eenqnest that 
fa of nei^bonring tribes, and the anneiation of their territoiy.* 
She aheotBte use of Jwngmdo seems Tsiy awkward, and Usener 
OTg0SSts aUaul i^^iulojnMfi trwtiif, bat Fabri iltastntes this 
ase of Jmi§tr§ firam PUny, En. m. 19, Prmita agrU mii§ vjt- 

jftMtritmd^ Jwt§tttdL For the mr mW iiatlffli of snhst* and 



NOTES. XXL tt V. S 4—12. 



159 



gerund. In appos. 9irie..jungendo, oL nx. 40. 1, nm lr« use 
igwfteendi modum, vx. 18. 6,/tt^« HfuendiquipUi. 

I 4. oartola, ealled 'AXMa by Polyb. xn. 18. The first 
^yllahle is probably Osrth or Xiriat^ as in Oarthago, Oarteia. 

Carthaglnem HoTom. Note the pleonasm in the name^ 
for Oarthsge itself »Oarthada a shortened fonn of Oarth-had- 
(as)asnew town, so Berr. £n. l 866, Carthago «« J«»H5J« 
PcsHorum now dviUu, ut doeet Uvim. BohrSder, p. 86. OL 
Uke formations in Hampton-wiek, Wansbeok-water. 

CarUi. If oe« had been bunt 1^ Hasdrabel with regal sylen- 
dour, and ehosen as a nayal base for aggressive operations, 
having a spacious harbour sheltered by an island at the mouth, 
and being proteoted bj marshes. Btrabo q>eaks of its great 
natural strength, and the revenue from its mines, fishenee 
and oommeree (lu. 4. 6), Pliny (88. 6) mentions a smgle 
mine which brou^t in to Hannibal 800 pounds of silver daily. 
A full description of the site is given in Polyb. x. 10, «& eye- 
witness, in connexion with its memorable capture by Soipio. 

66: partlendo... Note the awkwardnewof somsiytM. 
forms in this sentence. It hi one of the peculianties of Ldvy s , 
style to employ the aU. so often without a prepos. 

pr»da for pra-henda. OL prtedivm {prahendlvm), prmb€r§ 
iprahibere), deben {dehiben). Oorssen, x. 108. 

6 e. Bannaadlea. Polyb. 'BX#uiFrunf, poasibly the Bala- 
manea of later days, W. 



I 7. Osipetaaoa. Kapr^^ioi, described far Polyb., ixt 14, 
as one of the strongest tribes in the neighbourhood of the 
Tsgus, when Madrid and Toledo afterwards wen built 

1 9. ah hoetnms, 'on the side of.' Of. xxn. 16. 8, and 
1. 60. 6, iM id qindemnb Tumo taUMt todtusi/mmt. 

lta,«onlysofar,'F*bri; but perhaps not necessarily •otdr,' 
as Hannibal, may have thrown his eamp tewaid bqfond toe 
erossing place. 

610. Smpeditom, the asnte BUggsstlon of Eeerwagen lor 

611* appeadlfllbas, 'contingents.' 

lAVleta contains eUiptieaUy the ptotads to ii->' whioh woold \ 
have been unconquenkUe.' 

p. 8, 6 W- W nwraii... 'that thefr victory was delsysd 
only by the river whieh flowed between them.' 



160 FOTBS. XXL a t. S 14— c tl § 3. 

I 14. famiinii M irlx Tido f. L«. eonld baidJIj 1m ran 
of Ui looliBg even whars ilw •iraam was f ofdablA. 

Ill a tABto pavort. To Jutify iiiMrtkm ol a ef • n. M. 

agBlM qMUbalo, ]irop«r^ loniMd in iqiutf*, lo ti to 
diow ft line of battle on eToy dde, aftenraidi more goMnUy 
of on onnjin flghting ordar, of. u. 6. 8. Bon. Ep. Ml, in 
famdraia mgmimt cMrHteM, nN hottU ab emni parU nupMhit 
Ml; ^MfiM foratm. Tilmll. it. 1. 101, tern iit opm, fuadra- 
Urn aeie$ eowitlol im agmm | reetm nt mpiatU decnrrai fron- 
mmmdo, 

ftVia fi r* C 'dnnre tbem in fliffbt from tbe bank.' 

o. Ti. 1 1. "War irith a iraa not vet dedaied, bnt tbero 
ra aliaadj gionnda for war. Tbo neishbonxing tribea were 
made to pick a f narrel witb tbem, eepeeially tbe TaxdetanL 
Aa he wbo bad etirred tbem to arma also eapooeed tbeir eaoae, 
and it was elear tbat tbe intention waa to appeal, not to ar- 
Iritraiion, bnt tbe ■word,'* fte. Fabri and W. leave ont tbe 
atop after eamoy and make it an abL axplanaUny of eerc- 



TiDdetaBL Theie, aeeording to Btrabo m. 9, lar on tbe 
Bnlianear Gadea; the Edetani may be meant, forHl^j were 
€B the eooat between Caxtbago Mora and tbe Hibenu^ Btr. in. 

|8L OoBidiBiae. Yet fee tbe doobts oxpreMed by Li?T 
U. 4. f / / 

4a za paUL xettoL Tbe nosition of the oonsnl wbo presided 
in the Benate waa vnlike that of Bpeakor or of Loader in a 
modorn Parliament He did not eommoidj keep order merely 
In debate, or move a diatfaiet reeolotion, bat stated tbe snbjeota 
for diaenasion, and appealed to tbe senators to speak tf« rs 
Miftliea. As to this expression Fabri qaotes from OelL sxr. 7 
VaDo^a desflc^ption of tbe enstomaiy nsage^ ils rtbit$ gnogiM 
dMmU wrtm fwnn himtmU ad §enabm tdferendum tue, hm 
pa^nrtftrri tforttn ml iff^nlls de r^Mlea mu de iingiMi 



is need far a eommisaioner antmsted witb a speeial 
fan etio n , and ia not a definite name far ofiloial rank, and 
haneailiataina ita partieipial meaning, aa •bound,' or «dea- 
patehad.* (Of. Ua, ^olkftL Ugtun, dmen, n. 444.) Tha 
/etfalfli in aaify days bad been the rsfil mailil to diaebam 
faanmlHiaa cl lnt e n iat fa mal intssaooiaa. TUa waa howem a 
pilaal^ aoqpoiallan, and fitted by ao-optalkm } ita dntlea wm 



irf^ 



NOTXS. XXI. a Tx. § S— a til S 1- 161 



gradnaQy narrowed to eeremonial details when 
aetnally declared. For prenoos negotiations tbe Benate de- 
eided in eaoh ease to have oommissioners (Uff(U(^, leaving their 
ehoiea oommonly to the Exeoativai bnt iixing their number 
and qnalificationa, and living tbem definite instraotions. In 
l^er dears for foreign wars tbe oommander-in-ehief waa allowed 
to nommate UgaH, who ahoold reprseent the Benate in his 
oooneU of war, ana undertake any fonetions, militaiy or ad^ 
ministrative^ to whieb be mi^t depute them. LikeSM/SpelMS, 
the name Implied only delegSfced fonetions, and reqoired other 
a4jnncte to make it definite. 

ad zaa Ivpta. A nsnal phrase in Livy for the dntlea of 
speoial oommissioners. CL nr. 86. S, xrvi. 85. 8. 

I 4. qnilnia at t^ for ^ li videretwr id... aeeording to 
a firaqnent nsage of attraction. 

daavatlarent. To be written with a I like all eomponnds 
of fwaKiit, whieb ■> novinHu$, from fiomii, like mmdjtus from 
naveMf eontio from eoaoenlio. Bo the inscriptions and best 
MSa Oorssen, i. 51. 

P. 7, I 5. bao ]agatlone...Te8ames the whole series of 
ehwlses whieb form tbe protaais of the sentence. 

aeodna missa. This is hardly condstent with the aeoonnt 
of Polyb. nx. 14, wbo makes the Boman envoys treat with H. 
at Garth. Nova, and spreada the whole over a longer time. 
Tbe eonjnnction diim, which is also foond as an affix of many 
words, as in mduwif visdum, niMMasi, fiil<rdaMi, te, seems 
to proceed from 'dium, the aeeoe. f6rm of -diaif, -dla* found in 
perdiutt inUrdiu, and to mean ' the day throngh,' * the wbila' 
Oorssen, n. 858. 

ape eOlailna. Gf. lUeto eUius, ne teriw, §oUto magU, 8p€ 
is constantly nsed for * eipeetation/ rather than 'hope.' 

i 8. alii proT. ' Bome were for assigning at once to the 
consols the departments of,' Ike. Gf. 17. 1. As Fabri re- 
marka, deeerno is often nsed for deeenU oolo. Gf. 10. 18, n. 
80.8. 

alii totnm. ' Others were for limiting the range of war 
to'... Fabri and Weiss, read inUnderatU with most of the 
MBGL, Le. • th^ had already at tbe first disconrse,' dn. This 
ia an avowant ebange of tense, bat not nnerampled in Livy. )| 

a. vxL 1 1. Bsgnntom lay in the midst of a rich and fertile 
eoontiy, PdlyK m. 17. It was aftsorwaxda rebuilt, and fkmooa 
for its red pottenr, tho caUeu BammtM of Martial, and 
though Moor and Goth have bnilt vdth the materials of the 



CL. 



11 



16S 



NOTES. XXL a vn. S 1—6. 



V 



I' 



ptik, ili wmri veUra ham girtn it the inod«m name of Knr^ 
' 'viadra^ m IIm vrte MtM of oantnl Italj baoame Orriato. Tba 
old aaatia, arownad bj Kooriah walla and towan, ia atOl ft 
fafcraaa iniiah ia tha ][^ ol ValflDflUu 

I 8. ptaana aiflla. Tba aaa haa ainaa retizad to thraa 
timaa tfaia diatanoa from tlia aita of tho old town. 

QilamdL For tlia eomtr, ad tynettm, eMtat...oHtmdl^ of. 
ZifL 19. lit Bn^periii urbe Ormea loHundi ei ipi a Phoema wmt) 
eeptoB esponitt. ^th tba partiapial naa of oriundi aompan 
that of MiMiMiiif aa naad bj Lner. t. 514, 1376 with tidera, 
\ mtt», tiw vol»€Hda dU$ of VaigO, and volvendui clamor of 
Bnniiia. 

A laflorntlio. The identity of the namea beoomea apparent 
if wa zemamber that in early Latin there waa no diatmetion 
of and G, and that Z, T and were all lettera of late intro- 
dnotion. The termination wm maj be paralleled bj Bfidam' 
nam, lUawif Pergamum^ formed from Greek woraa in -ot. 
Barlj eoina dearly point to the laot of Greek inhabitanta, and 
an mj like thoae ol Maaailia. Of. 0. L L. u. p. 511. 

i 8. teatai. There ia no rdatife to balanoe tlda^ bat h 
wuj refer to the prooli drawn from the aiage. 

fldam aoelalam. Thii if a bit of false aentiment, aa 8ft- 
gantom fought fdr itaelf , though it aaked help from Bome. 

f 4. lafMo. A word eonatantiy need with «Mfvf til, ff^if, 
agmine, dn., of any aggreaaiva morameni 

i 5. Folybina omita all detaila of the aiege, but he atatea 
the motifea of H., hia wish to atrike terror into Spain, and to 
laftTO no elementa of danger behind him in hia maroh for 
Italy, aa alao hia need of randa to aeonze adherenta at Car- 
thagCL 



/ 



Thii nae of the adTerb for the adj. oar el- 
lipee lor fom eirea eront, irhan the Greeka would pat an 
artiale before the adterb, ia eommon in LiTy, eapeoially in the 
eaae of eirea. Of. xnz. 38. 4, omnifrvf drea »»lo ^giiatii^ i. 58. 

41ft ^p^^n^g^^^B^^P ^^Vvw MNvp Vwv^M9fl99arvVa9Wvvvv^v e 



Thaaa ware an Important part of a Boman aiege 
tain, eofaiing aa thef did the men who were trenohing, on* 
dannining, or bringmg m the bsttering rama. They are 
daaacibed hj Vegettoa it. 15 aa oiAi faet high, aefen broad, 
and aizteen long, eorand ahofo with planka and hordlea, and 
at tha aidaa with ft aanaa of oalai% eoftted with rftw hidaa si 



I^OTM. XXL a vii. § ff— ann, § 2. 168 

tiieaorfae^ ^V weie then looked together to fom m* i«. 
tinaona defenee, wider which the aaiSSS^^ 

*^nifll«. M *pi ^eclw for Oicercl'a fl^e SS.^^ ^ 



ootVitS^ »•••'«»»•"• «««Un«y «d ly la^ ,1th. , 



ctnmtm^ \ 
ftdoahle 



11—2 






164 SOTBS. ZZL o. Tni. g 3— la 

18. AtaBdatei BnltttndlM. Gl ti. 24. 9, mtiZltfiub n». 
SiteM, and T. 8a 4, toMliMi ngwraiiH flmOliliMttM. 



* 14. ftKM if genflnO^ tiU[en idth the naxt sentenoe, bn^ 
/the ft^Bdeton el c<g»f< nm<, lum nr^idtfdaitl would be jmj 
f ■brapt W. propoe o e to omit iiciil, end thinki the pesnin 

mflniihed or eompt It is not MtisftetoiT m it ituidi. 

5ic^bir« ii wed bj Lh7 both with ft esM, M z. 18. 7. ottiMi 
Mb tm foniUtm 9t9 n^fMat, and abeolvtebr M ziz?i. 48. 8. 



I •• ■■•...f "one nde (jmti), where a wide breaeh waa 
aMde.hadeipoeedtheflifytoaaMtiilt.'' The farm of the een- 
tenee ia aonewhat boldt te • the ei^r waa ezpoaed on one aide 
1^7/ Ac. 

MBOepa, 'one after the other/ ezpUnatorT of the loio- 
going danae. It aeema to be an old nonunatm farai« need 
adriMaUy, andi aa wineept, maneept, teriieep§, mem, inem 
(Fe^)^ ao 'taking the plaee from there,* de-^n-egw. ^onaen, 

I 8. taint 4. I: beaiegera and beaiwed ehowed eqnal 
nadinaaa in their adranee, aa if the waU had been before a 
^ to both alike. 



17. taamiiuifM pagan, ezplained in zxr. 84. • kr m- 
- magU f MOM aaier pM^Ra^allt ...tu in htmOUimHa fugtm... 

Le. when either aide gave or aeiaed a 

fc yiaha r^ aa daewhan^ nearlj eqniTalent to tOieHw 
Heerwagen eomparea xnr. 8. 17, inter eot UpiaprmUa 
M eeeoimf onl egpemmUaU knitm onl iXXim partUHfrtOan- 



ofattask. 



ffiati tiin cmmH adopted bj Heerwagen for the evneeiri of 



'^ tF'h \}\ »'^*«to^ §emu UU miiHU, pA ntmUnr tm 
fiOUf id ait, Iseif cattriKKf, vel «! ait Notdm. en tmribue 
iitoiMb Jtatenlef , Featna 1^. Drakenb. 



/ 



Heerwam notea that Gioero doaa not naa ihia 
pfar. ahaolnte^ aa Ufy and Horaoa often do. 



irOTXS. XXL a vin. § 12- a IX. § 1. 165 

§ 18. eonefptmaqaa..., 'and the flame whioh it caitiad 
waa fanned by the mere motion to a fleroer heat' 

nndom, often need like •yvMt. ^ anyone nnarmed or 
defenoeleai. Cf. m. 19. 6^ anna vM$ ndemU mdoeque mvie 
vatrii ... i^eciL 

e.iz.|l. 8agQAtlnlB...F0Nraa. The change in nnmberia 
abmpt, bat the ktter word ia uaed of the army^ and not aa 
aometimea of the general, el zxx?. 40, 6. 

QOia zeaiaterani ia properly in the eonj., aa the thonght 
of the S. , and ground of their oonfidenoe : nnlike the good era* 
dereiU of 1. 8, which ia irregokr. 

1 9. in ralnaa mail. The battle had taken place in the 
dear groond between the walla and the hooaes inaide, an* 
ewering probably to the pomarinai of Boman towna, or to the 
apace left for the way which ran indde the walla, by which the 
ganiaon could paea to any point. 

( 8. tot tarn. For the asyndeton Fabri eomparea t. 54. 8, 
tol toai voUda oiipido, zxT. 94. 14, tot taai opMtaiti tyroMii 

HannllMli... *H. had no leisore for negotiationa at ao 
critical a moment,' ct in ipto diterimine p^rieuiit tl 17. 1 ; 
and on the nae of rerum 1. 5. Polyb. m. 18 saya that the 
envoya were admitted, but answered acomf ally. Note the hexar/H 
meter, anna, nee HannibaU in tanto diserimne rerum. On the 
tendenoy to let such TcrBCS slip into prose style, Gia in Orat. 
LTi. Vemu B^spe in aratiane per imprudentUm dieimne: quod 
vehewienteritt vitio9um,..§enariMveroet Mppanaeteoe effugere vix 
poeeumut; magnwn enimpertem en iambie noetra eonetat ereMo 
..Aueukamne antem,..»ape etiam minue uaitatoe. Qointilian 
noticea, Inst n. 4, T. Liviue hesametri enardio copil, Tocln- 
ruene opera pretium Hm.* So Tadtua Ann. 1. 1, ITrdm JcoaiaM 
a prifidpio rtgee kahuere. Ufj m. 11, Pa^notuai koicd pnh 
eul\ Porta CoUina eet totiut viribue whU, and zxn. 60. 10, 
hae ubi dicta dedit etHngU gladinm euneoque faeto per medioe 
vadU. In Ored[ writera alao the aame tendency may be noted 
at timea, as in Thuc n. 49, ^Xverebmit lUKpelt eel tknew 
4^il^Ki§. And Ep. lacob. i. 17, wdra 8^t ity*^ ad rdr 8i^ 
gi^uL r^XffMp. OL I)rakenboroh, li^y, Fr»t L 

P. 10, 1 4. na quid... 'That the riyd party might take 
no atepe in deference to Bome,' thia ia the reeding of Periao* 
nine for pro B,, which ia oppoaed tp the common oonatnie« 
tica of protf/lcarii 

e. X 1 1. p r »ta « q aam qualiflea oona uique irritOf and ia 
not rdated to quoque aa nanally in aentencea oi thia form, W« 



IW 



NOTES. 



XXL tt X. 8§ 3— r. 



^jlt*L ■**■■■■■ ■•MrtBai. Hie iMdiiiK o( moal IfSfL i. 

br^nwTJu. ^ "•*?• «*" «*»«»«, but ii icaaiMd 

!*• •Awrwf in tlM MMi <rf "Bigrf 6«/«r« the •«iS/ 

. •■■■■■•"•H^ 'pleedad te the ""'"tpnenrtn of the treaty.' 



«-^:- — ly* pwpwjy the '«eo<| Mk* mn«m^ t^ i ,. 

«»5. 13 eMmeete both ^tb eSiifcWSi ZI^* 
fMBthenotautMiMteiiie. * "won, aMMiira, 

■mI ltti .*y " * *" •■»' * TUe WM » ehotoe baaa^a^ 
■■e* with daageroiu eOtet in tha sMi r. ""? ' nemenfly 



« Mite Mln MNBto. <a.ii.l8.10endmi.«.4. 
*■• jwtifled in leteibut them ia Ua a«r»»!-^ * ii* 



^WtfaSii'tJL!'/ f"**,?^ « eeronia. the* the etete 



JiS-*sr.2s.is?x--i: 



jr02X& XXL ax. 87— azi. §1. 167 



nofir Monte dl Cten GkdUaao, tlie lonie of Hamil- 
etr^i gillaai liaiid lor yetn •gainsi tht Boman foroea. 

P« Ui I 8. Ktei altir. Of. CSflrto teit<ii«, Jut. n. 40. 

4 iitlf i e. the Baieine pertr ; UU ia often vaed of an op* 
l.ponent in a lawraiti and mth implied dialike. 

Taxento. The appearanee of a Piinio fleet off Taientnm 
had been uged as a gronnd lor the flnt irar, ef. Epil Lir. 
ziT., hat Folyh. m. S6 gives at length the earlj treaties be- 
tween Borne and Garthaget and exposes the error of those 
wiiters who hold thai & was boond to abstain fkom Sieiljr, 
and 0. fkom Italy. 

I 9. hrnnlwea, Madtlg omits the etie vsoall/ added to 
this word in order to emphasise the dinne interventi<m, and 
taiakes viecrmU used abaolutely | bat dii homimeique ia a ywj 
wn«fitwft n phraiw, and the ohange seoms needless. 

Id de too i> vsed absolatel^, not in appos. to a following 
sentenee. It may be eznlained as ref ening to judix^ as if it 
were ^ ds fiioai*the sobjeet of debate.' 

vndSy for *on whose side/ as ahofo, 1 6| wid€ im hotHwm, 
q, t Gf. XT. 48. 9» tuids (Le. oft jBqiU) H qiM innemparU 

ttfTC/fti$m 

111. In eo, 'in the ease oV H. €e...giNNl 'for this rea- 
son? €e...«ind0, 'thither.' Mote the different senses in which 
so is nsed in following lines. 

( U. dsdmdom. We most snpp^ oiiiese fkom the next 
sentenee. 

ad plaoakDn... 'to atone lor...' as zlt. 10, odpioeiilHsi 
noMt. Some M88. hare ict p., and fiaeuhtm is often nsed bgr 
lAfj as 'Tietim,' ef. n. 21. 7» nefiaevkL dedirentwr. 

aooldwi. Gf. 61. 1. So in L. vox, clamor, itngUm ae- 
e<d<l; the eommon reading was ooMdefv. 

^tolsto sir. it Hypattago in pUetum cMixiU otatim, 
as 11. 6^ ttrueturm antiqum gomtn lor anUqua, 

e. XI. I 1. psraraMit The penraUo whieh brought a v 
ape o eh to a eloee was of spedal rhetoiieal ImportanesL ) 

.adao pnpo omala. 01 ff7. U the still stronger Inm adeo 
aanii...B^uiBflMlla sraA. Of. zzx. 8d. 10» ftosiliiiMi Hon con- 



flaeeaa Vlalarlaa. Fabil notes that the nsnal order of 
prmamm, nesMii and odj^nosMii, is often nedeeted by Idvy* 
in patting the pnnomen last as Yabioa Qointu^ 



168 SOTXS. XXLoxtgi—T. 



aft<r Msnamai u fTtuwn 



/l 



IBOTO oflflB in potting HffH B 

ImAxAxm^ AnUai VAterinc 

^ J? "Jf^!**-.*?"P^**^ ^ •ggwwkmi of fbe SainuitinM 
€Q the Otftliiiginin rabMi. A^imliiiat •hart foT^SS! 

l>idi,..mrmktmi, ud nunj Uko flzunpte in Livy. 

tS^!L!^'^'^^i^ So I«ar. X. lOM ..y tort jMorf 

J««^g«»*^W obMHTM th«l Lify^do« not jim ulUZ 

•^^^ ^ WW ft tUifitem or onlMtiai, in other plMog. Usener 

tlM MutflMe, in whiflh thtro it ft want of baUnoe. 

1 4. e«tlo for eewvcnlfo is nied for an aasembiT in the 
tt^, orlba eamis as also for an haruigiM pronooneed on raeh 
MMloBi^aojifVMii<<bii««.«]mUie^7^ «i«iob 

fmS^STVyJ "'^ ^^'^ •onnoctad ivitli 

S^ wST^J*^-^^^^™*' "▼• 17, aa 80 to 50 feet eqiiare. 
ma ftert yd dty. It waa oovand ivith raw hides to be 

^>^ « • ""W^e ^ • drawbridge, whieh might sodded 

wS^£Sr*I' A^* ***1.^"^'*^ ^^ **W with men 
jwopooied a shower of missilsa of ereiy bind vpon the 



wuk <4' La^|aed lorm of mmwikrtf htm inOOUn 

^mthttweasjposdhljeonneotpavai. Oowien, n. 15?; 

b^liMfc See the dsseriptioii in Vsgetiiis it. », BalUiU 



yOT£S. XXL a XL § 8— a xu. 8 ^ 169 



f 8. OMttSBla. The small stones used in rambling worb,: 
or for foondations, or piers. Ct Hor. Od. xn. 1. 84, emmenia 
dewdUU reden^tor, Oonsen eonneets it with e«qMi, lepteida, 
Mfmlo, and the root skidaent. 

interiita Into, * with lajers of mnd between the eouese.' 

I 9. patentta minis, 'the breaoh.* L. often uses nent. 
participles sabstantivelj, like aoena urbU, $xtnma agwUnU^ 
bat the oonstr. with an aU. is still bolder. 

P. IS, I lOi miinm interlorem dnoont A wall erossing 
the other at points where the old work was firm. lUs was 
sometimes called hraehivm. Cf. it. 9. 14, eontul mun Ardem 
IrachUm (ttfinuBermt, zxn. 59, hracMo ol(i€cto JUmdm mc m» 

i 18. afltetee. FreqnenOx need bj L. in the sense ol 
•morbid,' ^ffuUt vim^ t. 106, eofiNif, sxn. 8. 8. 

Qretanoe. Described l^ Btrabo ni. 1 as Booth of the Gar- 
Mtani, and on the mountain range now called the Sierra 
Horena. 

dUeotns. This is the proper form of the word, not ds* 
UeUu, as the Boman idea was not so mnch that of choosing 
from the mass (de), as of distribnting {di) among the 4 legions 
the consoEipts of each tribe, aa des^bed bj Folybb ti. 80. 



Here need for excitement, rather than fear. 
Cf. Tu. 49. 1, ed eiwMi eontUmari, snrxu. 95. 1, cauia ira torn' 
9iematimii$fut, 



0.ZIX. 

onlj few 
snbject 



LI. elTaa. The tenn conld strictly be applied to 
H.*s army, which was mainly eomposea of the 



9 9. aiiettboa. In the 16th eentory large frsgmente of a 
battering ram were still shown at Sagontom (Mmrriedro) in 
the esetle^ whieh were of great antiqpitj, uid traditionally 
described aa part of the siege train of H., and as sneh copied 
in the works of early traTdlers. GL Hermes n. 450. 

14. Tcatata. 'Slight as was the hope of peae^ efforta 
were made to gain it.* OL zzmx. 8a 4^ Untaia at tpa 
UiumphL On the spelling of tenJtan Bitschl says in his fto- 
lesomena^ mo de tartan forma poit BentUium kodU ftre 
dmbUatw, referring to Bentl^s remark. Hoc in omne gemu 
MSS.tmUiMdotrH,UmiHUnimiiwMU et dueenimm mmonm^ 
pum namhrihui, w{ tMipfofi ierM, ««i rwriw Umitmf 
mmpum fuod kodU cMmt, leiUarv. Some of the best in. 
icriptioBS also glTo UmpUtn. It was howerer an elymolo- 



170 VOTBS. XXL a six. § 4— a xm. § 3. 

, fbal Umitep hr which ths tmteiv from tmttif, laulcn wm 
' ■■rimilatiTil to uie templw from teiiiii€r»i In whioh the p was 
imertod lor enphoqy between «• and n. 



Either nnenUy, or in dittinotlon to the 

BegnnlineB who were iiid to be of foreign reoe. 

moftbaat Fabii remarhi on the frequent nie of the 
fanperf. with jMetftfoni, in eeeee where the eotion is rappoied 
•till toeontinne. CI m. 60. 8, fottqutm jtm mmUa Hu eraf, 



ffmiftiftf *Henh conditions were named ai might be 
eipeeted from an implacable enemr.' Thia anelliDg of con- 
Mda is almoit InTaziMdy found in the best MBS. and inaerip* 
tionas the derivation fh>m eoiubri mnat therefore be giTen up 
In imv of that whieh eonneeta it with d<do,iiHKearf, 9Uah 
and tiie root dik. On the nae of til, el 7. 7. 

B or. ' Tnmed deaerter inatead of adToeate.' 



w^ eondls. The raft ia Terr rarely naed in thia connexion, 
aa eawdlrio ia naed abaolntely La the abL Heerwagen thinka 
ftal 11 ann^atfitT the dependent condition of U&e Sagnn- 



P. 1^ § 6. Snteipratem. For the nae of the word ef. ir. 
SS. 14, hide interpreti arbitro^ue eoneardim eivium, Corfciiia 
eonnaeta imUrprei with 8. prol, and ^pad, ^pi99m. 

. pntUeoa 'Becogmaedbj the State of 8agmitamaa,'fte. 

IS. aanaaoa datoaL 'Andience waa giren in the aenate 
to.* Thia aenae auita most of the paaaagea in whieh the 
phiaae la naed in Lity, bnt in aome it can only refer to a 
apedal meetiiig conTened I6r the pupoee, aa in zxn. 2L 1, 
mere the pnetor calls the aenate together to diioaaa the 
•lalma of an amdicant for a triumph. So too of the correa- 
r'**^*"^ eipieiMOui, izm. 7. 11, Bmatum ^xUmgifo pottiUait 
where the demand ia for a apedal meeting. 

«L zm. § 1. ynL Ihe anbj. V€ni8§em of the MSS. here 
aeama out of place in refereoce to the definite hoe iUr, and 
MadTig reada veiH. ud, thinldn^ that thia waa written veni 
u$p thien changad to vemUtit^ and af terwarda aa a miataka in 
tta paraoB to ecniiMm. 

IS, pro. ' In the name of,' 'out of regard for. V 

.11. loonl, mi loqaar. A acrt of repetition constantly 
wiaiirring In Laftm writera. Fahri cramrea QnintiL i& S. 80, 

fMMiC ' nen eiliiiii cfdlcfwl Miaai ititrif * 

filwidagrtl. •Evidence may be finmd in the iMt that.* 






irOTSS. XXL a ziix. § 4^a ziv. § S. 171 



I 4. fealqnam».eaa. 'Now that there la.* A rare ae- 
qvenee of tenas, aa the at ia not the hiatorical praaent. It 
anoold be poitgiuMi ao feafiiai ail «l. Heerwagen comparea 80. 
l^ poitfuam mutUo wu^tm partem itf narif aaitfnf oai eanMml. 

1 5. Onina ita. ' Some alight hope of which ia left pro- 
Tided that yon acoept ita terma aa cononered men, aedng thai 
H. dictatee them aa a conqueror, and do not think of what tou 
forfeit aa a loaa, but of what yon are allowed to keep aa a free 
dft, aeeing that all tou haTC ia at your conqueror'a mercy.' 
The change of mood from the tmdiatU of tne MSS. which 
moat editors retain, to hahituri ettU, can haixUy be enlained 
on any principle, ao MadTig reada amdietU after Oronofiua. 

P. 15, 1 6. captam habet. A atrong fonn of the peifect 
for a completed ac^ wefeeeum wdUUm heJbeboit 11* 8. 

1 7. Uola. Why thia inateed of Hi^if, 18. 6, we do not. 
know, and Lipaiua therefore auggeated pHvif aa jprfvif twideU 
donaHt m. 87* 8* 

L8. Bottldem. fEhe e aeeme to be an intenai^ying particle 
I edepcl (a. draa. Peianu^^ epdrine, eeoitort ediue FiHuif 
another form of aiedtiif Fidiue. Corasen, n. 867* 

1 9. pallenda...Binatla. Note the change of conatruetiony 
paUamini being underatood in paUenda, 

truflldail. DeriTcd by Oo ta a en from amuciiai e^tderep aa if 
ahortened from Imd-ddnrs like a l^andiiaa for eHpi-pendhm, 
11.581. 

■ 

c ziT. 1 1. panlMlm. Like rt^Hm, cet^eetlm^ thia adTcrb 
aeema to be an accusatiTe form of an abatraet aubatantiTe 
otherwise lost Oorsaen iz. 688 ezplaina pauliif , or pauZAit the 
older form, aa a diminutiTe panmiUu from a root potiro, pre- 
aerred in ra^of, like mUMu^ tauHhu^ dm for aiiMfiitef, 
f0fwfii<iif. So the name Paulua meana 'the little man' aa 
Onaana * the fat man.* 

ar g e ntum annmq^ omna. Lity aeema in thia chapter to 
com b ine two accounts of the erent, one of which emphaaiaed 
the tragic deepafr of the S., whue another reported <iia«ns 
jmada imd eapWfL Polybiua m. 17 altar a Ta^ ahorl ac- 
count of the aiage dwella on the booty gained* £ike atoriaa^ 
of the aelf«deetruction of the inhabitanta were told in the ease 
of other Spaniah towna in later timee. Of. smn. 88, Jvr. rr. 
88. Compare alao the aiegea of Kumantia and Zaragosa. 



1 8L Bomanto. Here frequently with taamrif , or koiw, 
not abaolntety, m here and in m. 68. 1, znr. 88. 9. 

. aiwdaii. Bequfaea JM to balanae csfnlfMi aif , but LIvy 
oftstt onlta In like 



ITS SOTBS. XXL c. zir. § 4— a ztl % I. 

1 4 iMdim aato flaim. The long delay and h&Kfj loeies 
of m liflge may w^ hato diflgpatod Hannihal with opentiono 
vUeh gftTO eo litUo soopo for his geniiu for stniegy. Wo find 
theraforB thai in Itdy ho iwelj ponerored in the aiogo of any 
of tho fortreaaea by whieh ho paaaod in hia oampaigna. He 
f»i>iMMi too rapidly through hoaiile oooniiy to eany with him 
Iho hevfy matwiaJa of a aiage train. 

P. 16| 0. XT. § 9. ivp<aaetlliBL We may explain ntpeUem 
aa a oontraeted form of m^teetaf » though we read Lahea ait 
•rigimem fniu* mtfdUetilu fmod oUm hU mii in legioni^ 
uroMeiieerentittr loeaH $oUntU put anb pelliima unU fortnU 
IKg. 88. 10. 7. 1. 



1 8. OetftfO mMua. Some had therefora ample time to 
aand tho needfiil anoeour to 8aguitun« and by her long deUy 
aho nol only deaertfd aa ally* bul brooght invaaion npon Italy. 

O0taTO...9iiBm. Tho poH ia here omitted before ftioai, aa 
in IT. 47. 6p die octavo quam creaUu grai, and other plaoea. 

eovloa. Koto tho ofniiaimi of Ht after thia wwd, and of 
a&netgftuwL 

U aa Polyb. m. 17. 



1 4. flail son p. The ehronologieal diffieulty exiated only 
in the anthoiitiea whieh Livy followed. The aeoonnt of PoW- 
blna ia dear and eonaiitent, agreeing only with L. in the ai^t 
montha lor tiie aiege^ and tiie Ato for the mareh to Italy, no 
makea the Boman enToya reach H. at Carthago Nora before 
the aiega begina, and thiowa baek tho embaaay of Sagmitam to 
the year before the ffiwf^ i ff bi p of fVrfpio and Bempronina. 

I 8. oovtOB. Weiaaenbom remarha that Li^y forgeta 
thai tho eonanla entered ofliee on the 16th of llaroh, and that 
the army which took Sag. could not then bo retnming in 



1 6. aonaaalaBa. « Tho battle on the T. eaanot haTofUlen 

awMiia €9codani in own atiwiiwt ouo* 

pagan ad Ikoblaa. 8o xm. 7« 1, b4 IVaftMWfimMi pagnOf. 

V^Hp ^^^% VBBBBBOT VBBV wHfSBPBW vWBpBBB9# 

cnaaOahmAg. 0188.1. 

■MtBi B T. 8. Tho magiatrate preaiding at the aleotloBa 
maal bo of like or Ufl^iar imikt L •• d&otator, oonanl, or intor« 
TCI. Ho waa aaJd araafv, thai Ja* to deohoa fha oaadidito 
olaatod. thoQgh tho phraao Mvahu atoai ia alao paad. 

•.zfi.ll. 1B» IdaflitaflVBB, 'about tho aamo tima.^ Of»' 
t.1. ' 



■t 



irOTBS. XXL a xn. 8 1—6. 



ITS 



of 

at 



onl ndienBt Tho delay of the oiiToya aeema imnaaon- 
able aoeording to liry'a datea, atiU more BO if we aeeept thoao 

ofPdyhiaa. 

§8. podar am l&ttBnz.,*ahamoaitthono^e«ttoaond,* 
oL on 1. 8. 

■omma r.. 'the aafefy of the atate/ oL xxn. 13. 10. and 
note on 1. 1. 

P. 17. § >• nam naiiiio hoatem, thrown into tho i 
the oblique narration, gifing the reaeon of metao. Cf. * 
BkiUam,* x. 8. 

1 4. Baxdoa. Theae hoetiUtiea took phMso juat after tho 
let and before the 8nd Pnnid war. Bardinia» which Borne 
had wreated from Carthage at the end of the Ut Pnnio wtf, 
lobeUed shortly af terwazda and made common oauae with the 
Gordcana, whoae indignation had been roused by the refuaal of 
the Boman goremment to reoogniao the treaty of peaoe Juat 
oondnded without ita aanotiim, nor would th^ aoBopt the paraon 

of ILGlandiua aiiflia. the anthor of the obnodona treaty. The 
unhealthy climate atayed awhile the nrogreaa of the Boman 
arma, but both iaUnda were finally aubdued bj Bp. Oarrihua, 

B.a. 884. 

The Slyriana, B. o. 880, under the queen-regent Tenta pro- 
Toked hoatilitiea by their piraelea on Italian tradera and mur- 
der of the B. enToya, but tti^ were apeedilr defeated, aa were 
also the Hiatriana who followed their oTampla. 

fa'wm l tT ia ^ "'. Theae pasaiTe forma of neuter Torba are 
OBpedally frequent in hiatorioal wiitera, e.g. diaeanwn, wo- 
enffiMa, eoRjenncas duperoJtwn, introitwn, ttameenMwn. Tlw 
term ia iuatifled by the old phraao often need of GfoZUetit UnmO- 
fuff which Oicero thua explaina, tiMittUiim maioru nof fK AoU- 
eiMi giiod orat dome$tiai$ UsmuUut, GaUieum quod «|r»;/<a<<f 
JtnU&uu, wmUrta nicUttai tumuttitm wminabanU Phfl. 8. 1. 
But tho ahrm at Bome aa deaoribed by PolyUua, n. Si, and 
the care with which the muater-rolla of ttie Italian eontingenta 
were reriewed, ahow how real the danger waa then thought 
to be, though the great Tietoiy at Telamon aoon put aa end 
to it. Aa to form of tho aantenoe oL n. 88. 1, CwMOtiit fUi 
voHioM qaam fteUaai. 

a g. trtum 81 Tig. indudea the whole period between the 
two Pvttio ware, 841-418 B-a. though the eonquaat of Qpain 
waa Bot begun ao early. 

§ 8. MUurn IB XtallB. Pd. m. 16 atatea that the Bo- 
mana did not expeet to wage war in Italy but in ^ahi, and 



I7i NOTES. XXL a xtl § 6— <x z^l § 3. 
tho ii no WMon to rogpcw that ihs plain of Hannihal oonld 

«.xfn.§l. Thotennpfiovifiefaif lifiof]x1lledoll]7ine(m- 
ll«Iio& with the impeHmn of a Boman magistrate^ that is with 
militaiy and jndielal fimetioiis. For this reason, as for others, 
we mnst rcjeet tho deiivation from fnMAadia whioh is often 
giTon for i( together with that fromprDMnfiM of Miehohr, and 
.aoeral the old oeriTatUm from jmwiiiMrf ('to he the mightiest') 
of Festns, thoni^ his woids vineiam dletbanX eonXtmnUm^,,, 
pnmUielm fmod eoi pop. Rom, provieit seem wronglj to restriot 
the nse of the term to land o^jrond the seas, and to point to 
the eonqnest rather than the role. The Annalists employed 
ii mtlj iot the limits of eaoh eonsnl's sphere of military aeUon. 
n&oa Lity n. 40. 14| AptiUo Hemiei prwinda eveniii for 
Bome soeh dinsion of ^notions most haTo heen needful from 
the ihrst, though not constitationally binding. As the senate's 
Inflnenee insressed, it olaimed mora right to define the work 
of the eseentiTe from year to year, or naminan provineiait or 
in less appropriate terms deemwrw (e. 6. (A ; bnt the serersl 
departmento were deeided by lot [tarHH) or oy agreement (eosi- 
pmtan imUf m€ provinciai,„.€Xtra sortem eoncedenU eolUgij, 

The prindple of diTisioii was extended to the prastonhip 
when two forms of jorisdiotion weredistingoished, and with the 
oonqiiest of Sicifar a pieoedent waa set tor the new system of 
departmento lOeaUy custinot from the ezeoatiTe eentraliied at 
BotmsL Eaoh of these prorinees in the latter sense was ruled 
fay a goremor UiTested with an iwyferivm whioh ooTored mili- 
tary and Judieial functions. 

§ 9. ioolua, quaatom L t. Such discretionary power 
was not eoomionly tested in the consols, unless by special 
oommissioii as in this case. The policy of Bome was to throw 
mora and mora of the military burdens noon the allies^ who 
liad been gradual^ brought closer to Bb, and serered from eaoh 
ether by distinot ties of reUtionship to the central ci^. 

Koto the oontraeted form of the gen. plur. whloii is fro- 

Ot do. Orat. 157, ottos Ua logvor ut eaneamtm «f (, 



«l Aoe «tl *pfo deum* iieo tsl 'jpro deoniai', ottos wl iisccim 
€tif cm *friiMi vlfKsi' won ^ If o ms i, cmm *§€t(4iiiuM wmb—mbi* 

I 8. asK^pfa, enroDed. The Tvbal oopnl* is omitted 
Ihioos^ioiit the ehaptsr. 

otfoeoaaijBAfnf or light gaUsys, aommonjy faminlnai A 
k^^s iisi wia tmij in eoBiaqMneo of vsoMt opwatJoM in 



FOTSS. XXL a xvn. 8 »— 9. 



175 



n 



I 






dtduotl. The fuller form is giTcn xu. 9. 1, nomi H in- 
imaen so aooattlmf vdUk Gr. nimKKWf, 

§ 4. latum. ' The question was brou^^t before the com- 
mons (i.e. the Ckmi. Oenturiato to whioh all q:uestions of war 
were oonstatntionaUy nferred) whether it was their will and 
pleasuio.' Mantes is used of the general assembly of the 
whole people, as distinct from the plebs; the asyndeton is 
espedafiy common in technical phrases like these terms for the 

nsdntion on which the Toto was taken. 

■uppUoallo. T. Excursus on Eoman religion. 

MUnm is here inserted in the relatiTC sentence, though 
the cutset of the principal dause. OL Hor. Sat. z. 4. 9, otti 
gnonoa cosmmUo jpHseo vtronoa sf (. 

1 5. (inatena millla. Polyb.xL S4 giTca the fall strangth 
of the legion as 5900 foot with 800 hoTM attached. 

n«f«a long»B|uur^ rXoSa of Polyb. These were triremee 
or quinqneremee, or TMtraUt as distinot from the onenaim 
which canjed wily the supplies. 

P. 18, f 6. ■6mpi«Bius...tla...aL Polyb. m. 41 speaks of 

the prapumtions of & in Sicily, and of his confidence of taking 
Carthage as it were by a coup de main* 

transmiaBarai. The future participle impliee the com- 
mission giTon eonditionaUT. Lity uses this participle with 
more shades of meaning than earlier writers, not merely to 
imply a future act, a determination or destiny, but hypothetical 
stotemente such as n. 86. 10, kamd sins pudorefiaetum prion 
Qtmo in H imperium repeUUtrtm. Cf. NSgelsbach, StU. 814. 

§ 7. ot ipaa. Thii combination is Toy ran in Cioaro, 
who used si for eiiam sparini^. 

§ 8. eum stto iuato, 'with their proper complement oU* 
i. e. 800 in each, yet mo seems enough by iiMlf , as Oic. Ver. t. 
61, 8i tunm numentm iioom habereni, Usener suggeeto that 
Jutto may hate slipped in ficom the beginning of the next chap- 
ter. 

I 9. Duaa legtonee. This sentence explains the Itoiul in^ 
vattdopretidio of I 7»W. Polyb. m. 40 impUea that only one 
legion was sent. 

eodam Tsna. The reading, if genuine, is harsh ; vsrra 
must be taken to agree with aiiUto or be understood abadutely 
of all the forces specified. 

iodm isftirther explained hfinPmt. (stttm, La. the pro- 
vince had toose sent with the same object (or in the aama 



176 IfOTSS. XXL a xvii. % 9-^ xrin. § 10. 



diiwlkm) to BMei ths eoming war with Carthage. But as » 
mailer oi faet thij irara aent mainly to keep the Ganla in 
dieek. The old reading \m modern ofino, which has little MB. 
antherity. It would seem as if some word had dropped ont» 
like ailuo, after eodgm, and that lAwj meant that the loroee 
aent to keep wateh orer the Oanls were diverted to the war 
with Hannibal {tfena kabuit). 

ei XTzn. § 1. omnia toata. Bo n. a 5, neo prftif ingredi 
' hmUumJlnei fuam owutiajiuta...p€tfeeta enmL It was eharae- 
teristio of the Bomans to obserre sempnlonslT the diplomatie 
fonns preeeding war, and it was the speeial duly of the/etiates 
to watch orer them that it might be a pittm JuHum^us beUum, 
On the vse of the leim/iiftaf ef. x. 4. 4 adjiiti eunwm amnU; 
' zxxT. 14. AJwUu mile$ as opposed to rolnnteers, fiitta orsia of 
tiio legionariee compared with thoee of the skirmishen. 

Bittait ad pere....vl Ind. Kote the ehange of constr. from 
fldtonf. On derivation of pemmfor, see note on 5. 3; it is some- 
spelt jpsreiMcfor from a mistaken analogy. Oo ts e en , l S6w 



I % pvhiloo coBiQio^ 'with the sanction of the state/ et 
9.6p«5ttea/hNi«. 

1 4 flflMq^... 'The language of yoor earlier embaaqr was 
psremptoiy e|ioagh...bat your preeent ultimatum Ac' 

adhoo 'so far' (at Isast) PolyUns had mentioned an eariier 
mnbaaqr to Carthage^ but had said nothing of so improbable 
n demand as the swrender of H. before the siege of B. 



P. 19. 1 6. wmssam. The nse of the snlj. in coiiitsqr» or 
Ivoiy aa nm^ is more common in Greek than Latin* 



§ 7. vaa dlaoq^ 'With yon there is one question only 
fordebatflL' 

§ 9. taonlaa...tflaoet,...BOhlB...eBl. In the apodoaifl there 
4b an ellipee of *we say,* *answer/ aa frequently in Livy. 

atatalle. The consul who drew up the tenns d peaoe at 
tha end of the 1st Pnnio war. 



Though the interests of aUiea en both 
stipulated for.' 

1 9. At CBlm. Only used in the sp e ech e s as a reply to a 
■qpoasd objection 'but that matters not, yon wiU aagr, for,' 

id 



MM. 



la kll,tlieoldpnteriteof<cliisi,oft«iynreusai The 
liadieBlf^poasQMyas W. suggeete,for/Mt. The form 



WTJSS. XXL a zyul § lO-o. xix. § 3. 177 

fmdnu ietum or fain is to be explained perhaps from the 
ancient custom of slaughtering an animal {porcut) as an im- 
preeaiTe qrmboL 

auotoxltate patmm. This phrase is here used in its most 
general sense as (As tancffoii oftkeMtnate, aa the great go?em- 
ing power in the state. But it has also mora specific senses. 
(1) In eeriy timee poeslbly the patiieian memben of the senate 
nad the right of Teto on any popular rote of the eomUUi their 
sanction or polmsi anietontat was expressed by the formuhi 
patre$ amUont JlmU. Their action was graduaUy confined to 
(j^nestions of piocedura and ceramonial usage, and by the Pub- 
lilian law 888 b.o., their assent was required befora the result 
of the noting was known, l 17. 9, in incertum eomiUonmeven^ 
turn patrei oucforM /iifK, nxx. 18. 16, ante initum n^firagiwm. 

SI The action of the senate was subject to the Teto of the 
bunes, but in such case of interference, the resolution come 
to, though it could not technically rank as a uenaitm eoiifiil- 
ttNN, was protooolled, and quoted as a patmm a»Ktariia$t as 
the old sense of the term pairei became fainter. Qt Hbmai* 
sen, B8mische Forschungen, S88— 849. 

§ 18. quod din p. Of. Oic PhiL n. uHmm aUquoKdo 
doknrpopuUSomamipariaifftiodJamdiupainwrit. 

§ 18. Sinn HMfeo. This kind of qrmboUc act was of fre- 
quent occurrence in the ceremonial ussge of Boman law and 
aiplomaoy, as in the contracts of marriage and sala Oomiwre 
iii use also Iqr the Hebrew Prophets. £iimi#, a fold in the diess 
which might serre as a pocket 

114. itemm 'in reply/ not quali^ring Hna <0kfo, but the 
whole sentence. 

c XIX. § 1. ante...8agunto. We should naturally expect 
pott Saguitim exciiam to bahmoe the anU, The famin^n^^ 
partidple seems used per tynuim of urhem understood with i9a- 
gmUwrn asMelaii.6.$85.>M0<ffett(asiandanInscr.O.LIbn» 
8886; ob reititvUm Sagvniim, The feminine form Stumtm 
-is only known in kter writers Jut. XT. 114, FlomsL 99. IMfMip- 
terv yariee the form of the phraae for diie^taUa, which would 
correspond to pereoMioMo. 

§9. KunaL There is hera an elapse 'thoui^ the BomaBii 
had argumenta to urge» f or ^kc' Fabii. 

P. 20. «uld. 'To what puxpoe^"in what respect' 

1 8. dlasrta additum. 'It had been eq^ressly provided 
that it waa to be binding only subject to the tupptifii ci the 
eommons,' PolyK m. 99 inserts a ftill aocount of the Taiiooa 
trsatisa betwesa Borne and Oaitfaagei as eopied hy himfroia 

aXi. 12 



-* • 



178 NOTES. XXL a xa. » S— 9i 

i^WM^ mmAmKiS T. BBgdAMh. p. SM. 

MB.. A •• 17. 6 md W. * 'OB •«»»«*««» **»*•' 

AWvMtMxni. 7. 14, jiwiHrtrw c«i»wn«« •o«i«»«tt. 
^ILhSTbTthMTtt iMJ b* oonranteit to quoto from 

tfatao. ^ - 

> 'pW*** *»*"•' ««!?«•« '"J***** 

tTttto 2S& In tern. «d M^W^i «»n«*l« !• P«>«^ 

^T. B«Mlt P0A.tob«H«itifltdwlttiih#BtigWwi 

■ .I. f flrtMt Thii etanot wfar to tii« BaiyiiHi, •• w^ 

irlollMirMif&aina»jN^ Wr 

18. TMiaL Thi WMl poritUm of ifito peopto to «*• 



I?- 



ZSZd^ ^ JSSTiAaUiH cndtnyom. ^^^}^T^ 



. ^ 



iirorASl XXL a ziz. S »— 0. zz. § 6. 179 

• 

•diton prefer. In 17. 4 UUmm the labject of the ohief ehuiae 
ie inserted in the roUtiTe eentence^ hnt it it mnoh bolder to 
torn the object of the Terb into a nominatiTe eitreeted to the 
relAtiTe. ICadTigregardethewordAe AglouwhiehhMalipped 
into the text from the nuurgin. 

1 10. dooDmeatvm, 'imming.' Of. t. 51. 7, foiifiMi jmnmi- 
ntm dMmmB lU terrarym orM doatmnUo etMHUff, and TtmL 7| 
oRmif eseinpU doctmenla. 

P. 21, 0. XX. 1 1. geatli. * The early oommentaton notioed 
that lome tribal name had probably drapped oat» as oenemiU 
impUei a definite inVject, and in eeterU coneiUU, of 1 7, im« 
plies a definite looali^. Dion Gaaaiiia aays VapBmmfHwt *P. 
SciCXowr. Gronorins niggested Miueinone for in hUf Heniinger 
wopoeed Arvemi before armoK. Por the neage, ef. Gnaar, 
BeU. Qall. t. 64, ArmaiMm eoncUium indieit Hoe mare Oal- 
lorum e$t initium ftelU, quo Uge eoaummi omn/te puberee ormaK 
eottvewbre eogvMtur» 

1 9. Vwno 1>. Inf. Here, as elsewhere, LiTy implies that 
the Romans were fully aware of Hannibal's intended march, 
yet their own inadequate preparations show that tl^y had not 
realiied the danger. 

§ 8. oaai Itomlta. 'Koisy.' It is pat instead of another 
adjectite after tantut, 

I 4. itOUda. * Absurd,' another form of etuUue, from 
which it was oommonly distinguished in sense as 'rode^' 

* boorish,* e. g. §,toUduM genue JEaeidarum \ BtlUpotewtee rani 
magii quam eapietUtpotentei^ and also raet etoUdi in Ennins. 
Gorssen deriiee from liar^ it rriM6ff, eterUie^ slorf, §UIL n. 
15e. 

oensere. This is an awkward pleonasm if it is explanatory 
of poitmiatio * request which proposed that' Ac, like toe Oreek 
d^iovr. It might be taken, though less probably, with ipeoe 

* that the Gauls should vote ' *a 

aTtrtsrt is most common, thovgh the reading of the MSS. 
is adoerUrtt which W. adopts. 

I 6. Agio ptflt Befero to the B. colonies in Oisalpine 
Gaul which roused iooh resentment at Cremona and Pla< 
eentia. 

■ttpODdlam. Hers the ordinary taxes or tributsb not as 
1.5. 

* Qgtwatnd. * The other indignities' practJied by a dominant 

12—2 



180 NOTES. XXI. a xx. i 7— c xa § 11, 

I 7 »«—"<•*■ Boom hftd long liiioe foiiii«d alliAiioo 
vifC thli Mlony of the PbooMDi. whooa ziiiiiig lKm«r hA^ of 

old oaoitod the jealoo^ of her neighboore on the mainUnd, 
AodofhflrFlMniioieiiriTaliiathetndeofUiofewalen. Her 
aDIanee ivitti Borne brought Advantage to both eidea^andwae 
kng henonably maintained. 

18. tandtfla eameaEaMMeietheeabJeot and eeefrfla 
the piedieate of the Mutenoe ; the xeUtiTO ie omitted with the 
fonnari aa often by lArj, 

MiMUi i m i g atftt lam ante. Tfaii pleonasm la in Livy'a atyle. 
OL xui. 47. % «( mmiia o p po H mi M lata prmocewptH omK oft m 
MtefHiil.mn. 17. 1«, foUf laidifMprovinom mtUq^ tirmeay^ 
ftMfrt. 8ozxi.n.7,jM'fof|NvdjMrt,z.41.5,#«Ml«j»r^parafo. 

enSn8...eal most be taken pafenthetieaUy aa a remark of 
the writer. Otherwiae it ahonld be in the aabj., as pert of an 
enik oUi^ 

§ 9. band itn. Fabri obeerres that Litj prefera thia to 
the Hon Ua» need exdnaiTely bj Oieero. 

P. 22. tnnamlrfaae. The verb ia often wed absolntely 
of the eroeaing of the aeai and here of a rirer. Of. 17. ^ 
51.4. 

' e. xn. § L iMiiie men dneem. Thia lentenee ia made to 
fbOow MHltlif, aa the newa from Oarthage inelnded the demand 
lor Ua aunnder, hnee eetMm Mtt. 01. i. IB. 1, mm eeiiia 
MU. 

I 8. aedl, the teim applied in Boman naage to the 
Itanan raeea, ia here emplojed of the eenqnered dependente of 
Carthage. 

paealla. *Bedneed to snbmiaaion/ in the aenae in whidi 

\ Bomwmm was apoken oL 

18. ad ediefeaii, Le. dfm Off locwR. CL dim edietn ^ 



|9. gentiVB. The SpaniBh trfbea. 

BmonOL Qadee waa an early eolony of the Phomieianay 
wUdh had fallen into the handa of Oarthage after the oapture 
qI Tjre. Here waa a famooa ahxine ci the Hersoles, or 
Malearth, whoee laUed wandering! refleeted the enterprising 
apfatt of the Fhcnidan tnders. lAe the Hagne-'aOraven- 
Imge^the name meant* a fenee.' Ot Arien. 0. H. 967, Ptmi- 
, Vmgwm emuepUm loem Goddir poeabaL 

|ia paitteMeana. GLxxn.7. 10,loCliieMrwiU9<ft<fi 



P.S8.ill« i^HkOlM. •Amn the aide of Sieily.' See 
the IbiSmIom of Bnprooiua, If . 6. On the lonn of the 



irOTSSL XXL a xzi. § 11— a xxit § 1 161 

phraae of. xxfixL 6. 9» oppidum ah terra immifiMi, Tin. 17. 7. 
iseemUmsm a Ptuto fieienUm, 

matoia ptgnerllroa. Thia baa been erer the militazy poliqr 
of empirei doabtfol of the loyalty of their rariooa nation* 
alitiea. Pignju conneoted with pangere, paeUtpaeUeifpoM, 

aHa^endU flMere ibr merwL SHpaUUa paaaed from the 
aenae of 'pay' to that of 'aerriee,* aomewhat aa *eampaifln' 
waa trananzred from the 'open field' to < aerrioe in the md.' 

I 19. OMtratea. Nearly e^valent to tke rAre^roi of 
Oreek writera. The emtra waa a leathern bookler niied hj the 
Spaniaida. Verg. Mn, xu. 788, Utva$ emtra tegiL 

ftmdltoree. The Boman funda waa probabW borrowed 
from Oreeoe with tho name itself (^^niini), thns againat 
these Baliaric slingera tb^y need BidliAn zzti. 37. 8, and after- 
wards AehoMm zxzvzn. 99. 4. Th«r leem to have been moet 
naefnl in sieges, and the ffkmdea whioh they hnrled are now 
loond on the aoenee of memorable sieges. Th^ are leaden 
globee pointed, and aometimea inaeribed with oontemptnona . 
words. 0. L L. z. p. 188. 

Baliazea. Polyb. nz. 88 aaya the islanda and the iziha- 
bitants zeoeiTed their name ficom their skill aa sUngers. Diod. 
T. 17, BaXXie^ct i,w6 roS fiiXKui^ Ta?r r^ci^itur \l0mn iieydXovf. 
But the ziame ia more lilm^y to be Phcenioian than Greek. 



I 18. eonqpiiaitoilbna. 'Beeroiting offioera.' Of. 11. 18, 
SXT. 99. 4, eaniuUitio volamm. 

clTitatea. These were vezy nnmeroaa near Oarthage, 800 
being mentioned in Zeogitana alone. Bnt Polybins, while 
agredzig with tho nnmmeal data in the text, refen these 
dvifolet to rflr U m ywirm jroXov^Mr. He givee hie an- 
thoritf for these muster-rolls in a bzozise tablet whidh he had 
seen m the temple at Ladzdnm, near Oroton, set np there by 
order of H. himself, on a promontoTy whioh ia still called Oapo 
delle Colonne, firom the remaizia of the great temple. Livy'a 
aeooont is probably taken from an aimaUst, not from a monu- 
ment, whioh he would eertainly not hare gone frur to iziapeet. 

eoaden^ taken with aif U<a by eonstr. «d syiieifii, aa sonz. 
18. 4, wMia triginia ierviUam eapidoa diamtureapU. 

• 

e. zzzi. I 1. atqna Id eo. Dttrizig's eoneetion for etfue 
idto from the edgue Aaiid idse of all MSB. 01 Om. B. O. t. 
1. 9, algM <d eo MM^ 

I 9. Tlio ImplgiOb Diodoms apeaka of Hasdmbal aa, 
ivithoat dispate, the beet general of hu timoi aftar Hannibal 



18S 



NOTES. XXL a zza §§2-^. 



UcnfliDf. Tb&f had iMen wtmnl oeniuiiM belon tn- 
Bated in tlie annlM of Oarthage, Haiod. z. 161^ and joinad H. 
In lone on hla airhal in OJaalpina QaoL The Boman writera 
apeak of tliem aa haidgr peaaanta oimeH mdo, oL Vergil .fin. 
XL TOd, and ihij held oni atamfly long altar the zeal of .XtaJ^ 
had been anbdned* 

^talBfntla, like the mdnqiuigiHia in the nest aeotlon, ia 
•nppliad ficom the pazallel aooonnt of FoltyUiuL 

I 8. • m^yiOiflnilOia. The Fhcmiidan aettlna who had 
waaaj oantoriea before aettled in the interior of Alrieat were 
anrooaed to lutTe eome through Sidon, and to be agriealtanl 
trfliea diapoaaeiaed perhapa by Joehna from Paleatine. Aaaneh 
they betook themaeltea not to trade bat hnabandzy in their new 
homei^ and by their mixture with the nAtirea gave riae to a 
new nee, whoae name impliee thia fnaion, like the Geltibeii, 
orUw mixed inee in the Sonth of Sjiain, where the Oartfuigi* 
aittia eontinaed the mtem of eolomea near the ooaat. Biod. 
XX. M. 

admHleoetlBgVBtL if d haa erane to be need adterbiaUy 
a/nv^ withoat affeeting the eaae of the nmneral, aa it. 69. 9, 
fworummi duo nUUia it qutngenH vM eofimUwrt or Yin. 18. 8, 
id vtginii aialfoiiit accffii. 



eoi Blq^ Thia aeemed anq^ieioiia to Bchweiff- 
r, who noted (ap. Pdlrb. zn. 88) that they are the otSj 
teee here aaoribed to Spain, whidh mnat hare fnmiahed a 
larger eontingent. and that there ia no aneh addition aa em 
SUmmIs in the eomaponding paaaage of Pdlyb., where the 
MhS. hftTO Aff^ycfOr. He beliemi thnefore that in both 
taxta the name of aome vnknown Airiean tribe mnat htsn been 
eiiaagad by miatake lor that of » known Spaniah one. 

|i. 4pa parte btflt A phraae need by Xi^y (ef. 17. 8) 
lor fuapirU cop Unim of 41. 4 and 68. L Contraat the pat^ 
nswal ioroae here apeeified with the immenae fleeta mbkk 
fooflpht in the lat war. There ia an ellipae el IoaIimi before 
-iH gi n iMt aomewhal aa in itafrodmto, 6. 9. 

aptMiVBlglo. (% Minai aftlUf iS»tMi» Terg. fin. ZT. 488. 

P.SIlIS. ttraaaa. A my vneettain reading taken ficom 
zui. nil. The MSB. hvn oaiiiia. Otanofina propoaed to 
zeadJBtoeiMatWhieh Ptolemy zz. 6 mantiona aa an inland city 
olthaBdataai . ^^ 

. SlielC88.eommoii^haTathaaee. Ba«* 
the vae ef the oU. ia xxzz. la 8v 7abioa... 



-faala duotb&i. 



fc . 



../ 



/ NOTSS. XXI a«ix. §6— axxiii.S. 183 

' 1 8. dnoam ia XI. Polyb. m. 47 proteata at the fWly of 
the writers who introdnoe anoh mamiUoiia ineidenta into the 
atory of the war. Some apoke of a God, or Hero^ ^'^^ 
guiding H. through the monntaina. The aeooont of tho 
Tirien in the text ia prdbaUy deriTed from Calina Antipater. 
<St the Oike aeooont in Cie.de dirin. z. 94. 49. For ominona 
dreama,'ef. Tao. Ann. l 86^ 8. -14. 

pzoinda aeq. Gf. 80. 11. iVvtede ia ahnoat alwaya need 
hjlAwj, either with the ImperatiTe in oretto dir., or .the eor- 
reaponding aabj. in orot obL Tet in m. 67. 4 it ia need with 
«n infinitite,|nnoi»d0...MitidieeaiUli/irre. 



§7. eoraiagenilh. • Fkom the enrioai^ natural to man? 
Fabri eomparea xuz. 89. 1, Jnerat cvra iafito morUiUkm «(- 

18. aarpeatem. The aerpent pUys a gieat pvt in the 
marrellona maehineiy of anetent poet^, aa well aa in the old 
zeli^ona of the world. 

eom flraiora. E^Talenl to.an a4iaetifq, ' thnndezatorm.' 

19. pergwal poRO Ire. Ot i; 87.6^peiy«poiTo(e«er«^ 
Una) in agrum Bahinum indueen. 

c. xxm. 1 1. pnuBlaria. Theae preeaationa were taken, 
aeeording to Polybina, before Hannibal*8 plana were formed, 
and he waa probably determined in hia nmte bj the enToya 
•from Ganl. 

•tranalliia. ^aed by Lity both for the paaaea or loada (af. 
xxxrm. 9. 10, tramitui irueden) and for the paaaage orer 

them, xxxnz. 7. 18, vi« «M tnauttM di/lcUe$. FabrL 

• • 

nonaglnta. Polyb. agreea with thia eatimate, and makea 
him leaTo llfiOO with Hanno, and dismiaa aa many more. 
Hia loaaea on the w^ farther redneed hia nnmbera to 89,000 
when he eroaaed the Bhone, and to 90^000 foot and 8,000 horae 
after ihe paaaage over the Alpa. 

I 9. Oargtiea. Lify had apoken of them .in the laal 
chapter, aa if alieady anbjeet to Oarthage. Pliny me n t kma 
ihem'aa on the ooaat abont Bubor, and thia river Babrioatoa, 
the preaeni Uobr^^t. Their town (AtaaagrDm« 81. ^ waa 
prdbaUy deatroypd and diaappeared. * 

Aaaelaal.' Whoae towa Anaa mentioiiied by Ptolemyrank 
to M me^ ,«ieiw^ an4 ao became Ykh da Oaona ia uppaa 



184 NOTBS. ZXI. a zzut 8 2--a zxxr. J & 

iMaluda. The MSS. Utb A^tania, bni m this lay 
north oi the l^w w, Sigonitts eoixeeted it to LeeeUnusthe 
eert el a tfwfo «t tOeeffrif ^cw, mentioned in zx?in. %L 4, 
and Ib 8 plaoee of xzznr. M^ ae alio in Pliny m. S2 and 
BeSiiel Hill, il 5. Btiaho making Meminglj of the eame 
tribe ae r P Ky v' ^ mrw , m. 4. 10, <m^e ilope of the ^nreneee 
tovaide Oiea end Berda, calla them lM«YraM(, ae aleo doee 
Plolemy, n. 0. 79. Mommeen eoggeete that the name hegui 
irfth aeoneonant wUoh wae between I and L, eomething like 
the l^aaiih U-q, and that the Bomane took one part and 
tte Gxeeka another of the eompoeite eoond. We ehonld pro- 
Mibdietlnffiiiih from thie tribe the one i^^ 
at Htthner Li Heimee i. 8S7. 

The itrip of eoait thnmgjh whieh the loade mnet 



14. tMBROMnUUi:^. Ae if the Bpaniardiirare like^ 
to know araeh of the Alps, or of Hannibal'i plane. Thronoh. 
Ml Uf7 aanmee that aU wae patent beforahand. 

P. 25, i ^ fifoeaie anl... *II would be haieidooe to 
enmmon them to retoin/ae he might hate to nie foiee to 
deteinthnu' On thii nie of eirt eL xm. 89. a 

1 8. lemldt In eending eo many home H. ehowed hie 
leUanee on moral Imeee ae dietinet from munben. like Gideon 
nl the wett e< Hand. 

eltpeoa. Alterad by MadTig and others from the «fiBM of 
•n MSa M«i howerer defende the MSS. reading by a 
iamnber of paeeegee from Lity in whieh et ipu ie need to mark 
n eoBliael not expremed bat implied, as here it might refer to 
the Ow pet a ni , whose impatienoe H. had not notieedr 

e. HIT. 1 1. ntbanl. The modem Bine, eo eeOed from 
Helena^ the mother of Conetentine. It ie here fati^r'Vffs^U 
tfMV^ the form Ilibenim is nssd below, ae if from nibenie, 
and other Speniehtowne have like ending, ae Bitnigis, Cissis, 
Beeasia. Strabo epeeks of riTsr and town both 'DOAiMif. 
Thsre wae aleo a town of the eame neme in the Sonth^ 
ft^i^neer the site of Ofanade» whsnoe probably the 8i«mi 



11 



La tonr de BoneriUon. 



If alil^gaaevd. The entio old. often ftiUowf dlieeUy 
5»'«f»2;f»wf^ «««»»• 4I«. 01 Tin. 191 10^ Mora 



IsrOTSS. XXI a x»y. % S— a xxr. { 2. 185 

[el]. 'And therefore he pRmoBed,'W. Ifadfig regards it 
as oat of pleoe^ as the oral. dir. woold nm eoibeirf eoKs* 
cim voh ; vel vo§ pnpiu$ aeeidiii, wJ... 

§4. hoepltem...tton hoelem. Li^ mash affeeU the oem- 
«ww#j^ 1^10. Aoflii pro ho$piU,iu9^1,hotpiUiUUrma0U 

§5. hae. For omission of Terb efL 48. L iUse mud 
iiosuMM eennii. '^ 

gravuiler. Lby mote often nsespieval^, aleo pioeaffei. 

uJ^iS^.^' 'Qnitennmolested.' In 82. 8 the phrase 
ii ooapled with a gen. QaUonm. 

e.irT.|l. bltaliam. These words if taken with fwii*. 

!rSr!Ln "^ ??? J^ '^** " ^M««* '« **» safe-eonduot 
^tlw Oalheohieftaine. Thpr Aoaia prt*ably be taken wi^ 
ygj^gy ^rai, and are farther defined by the repetition of 

mriiJCS:'i**?f™*- «w«ili need with the Wstorioal 
JMTlM to imply sfanoltaneooe ooeorrenee. Lify eren emplofi 
Jjejhistorioal infinitiTe, thoogh rarely, in t&s eense^iiSi 

perta^ ae tL Pb|yb. m. 84 ezpUdns that the Cisalpine 
Gaols had alreajr sent to HannibalTSl eneooraged hiito 
eroes the Alpe by promises to goide him thither, and rise 
•^^ Bome. The Uto war had left rankling memories 

The Boii are represented by Li^ t. 85 as making their 
way across the Alps with the Lingonee, and flndSg the 
Nortti already o<Mapied with GaUio settiMs? Th^ erossel £e 
Po thOTefore. and spread smith of the .fimilian way onder the 

iiS!wV?\*S7*^ **"• f^'^*'^'^ So restlees wVre th^y to 
the last that the Bomans foand it needfal to remorethemto 

2?!. *i!**^**tf "*;®*"*» ^^«^ ^^ perished ntter^ in ware 
with the neighbonringDaeie. Strabo tTi. 8. v « wm 

«# Sf J?*^^!^ were the moet nnmerone and powerfol tribe 
of the Cisalpine Oanls, Po|yb. n. 17. Thw^rrn tomed 
ILS^^'a?* ^•«n«* trilie, described by\i^T. m2 
medng the Alpe fai eerhr timee, end foonfing Medklanam 

(Mien), after the name of a city of the JEdnlto^imr^^ 

•JSliiff-^^^Wft-^i^"^ fflustrato the Boman vjstom of 
jSStS^rS?*^ ■!?»«* to eonsoUdato thetfempfai^ 

Mnqneet. Th^ wwe of two daseee, the Boman ilriet^im 



'186 



FOTSS. 



a xxr. 



§s 



«ilbd. eoDdsting entirely of citisenf, Mid pUnled atpedaqy 
TOcmtheooMt. w <m to grwa wadi, to bM toe 1^ 
l^ider: end to Latin, In whieh the peoplee of Lrtiimi, end 
3^S« allied raeeeTweie InTited to ta£e part._whkh were 
••tiled on ground laldy won. md eeinred " ««*^«^ * 
dismited frontier. TheM were tiierefore doably ««Molt •• 
hoiauiff in eheck dan«aoas enemiee, and u pledgee for ibe 
flUi^of old aliiesTwbo oonU look only to Borne for help in 

thek distant homes. 

18 trtionTliL Comminionere were oommonly api^ted 
to direct the work of the affHmen»an$, which was ^ned ont 
with sempoloos nieety on traditional principles, and to as^m 
the allotments, tiie sise of which was detennmed py to 
Mate or eonmons. Polyb. m. 40 says tot tiiere were 6000 
•oknists in e«jh, and that ihej were dire^ to he on to 
•pot within W days. Note the anomaly of the f orm miwiein, 
immHiit which grew probably ont of to nse of the smgolar 
trimmoir, as one of a board of three. 

. WMuk was itself a Boman. colony. Polyb. m. 40, thongh 
Lify states tiiat it was cdoniited witii Pmm in 184 ■. a 
aj.zmz.m. Thai the Bomans ehose weU the sites of th^ 
eolonies is mnstrated by the importanoe of the towns off 
]Codea% n^oensa Mid Gramona. 

IS. Uqao^MdaUun. As to walls were alresdy bnili 
Ihsfe t tf"« leeeon to doubt whether the commission was not 
•sol fbr some other poipose than to assign to allotments. 



1 6. ad artes nUUs. CL xm. 9. 4, moUU ad UMa peni, 

^ 9. 6, 4ui muUihn ingmUum ^ffieaut preen, Cic. Fam. 10. 17. «, 

■i jiBwfii Firf nf'r r^-'T*! and other eases where the geron* 

ShTracr as fn&tciufa in to bst ezampl^ is eonstantiy 

gnitted. Ct NSgelsbseh, p. 889. 

vlMRtna... The Latfai writers vsnally deserto to Oanls 
as fofnUUOile hi the fliei onset, bat as incapable of sostained 
vflbrt Gt X. S7. 8, a. prtm iw^tu feroeei me.. OaWh 
- fMR eeiyora UiioUrmiHtHma Marie Mtfne mtm Jfuere. 

■ 87. ^bildsa. These hostsfiaJiad bean glTOial to eloai 
ieftolatewarwiOiihe 



I 8. asMl. The singular .vaib wed for to eompoond 
aabjeot Jraftea^nsfidlHMgiHk 

Otl7.?. 
Inlooee Older,* opposed to yta ifr afi wi of 8. It 




fiL4$.%ejfke$cedetid0. 



,% . » * • • • • « 



N0TB8. XXL a XXT. § 9--a xm. § 5. 187 

f 0. Ineipl or ato. This absolate nse of neat participle is 
common in Uvy. ae edieto z. 86. 7, eMato zzn. 80. 6, esplo- 
raio zzm. 48. 9, eo8ip€ite, eoifnUo, audita, palamfaeto, dra. 

UMOlpttat. Some read the pres. paas. instead of to neat, 
which is most nsnal as Cic. p. P. SnUa, pnedpifente rmib- 
Km. and Yerg. Mn. n.B, mox humida emlo prielpHaJU The 
MSB. haTeprtfe(pilate«, omitting the eeU 



saMnll For the use ol this Terb to express the pasasgs 
from darkness to light, or difficulty to safety. Heerwagen 
quotes XX. 10. 1. em^eitee eMtatem ex obnoada pace, xxr. 88. 
1(^ s« ONHii Mvitio/oftNfks Miermrosi. 

P. 27,(18. OalUs terittaiidi «l p. B. Vote to dUatsnif 
wmoh is so common in Li^ry. 

Tamietnm. Somewhat loosely deeeribed as prepinquum 

Pado. It wasafew milesfromParma, onalittie&iMitaiyof 
to Po. 

ooBtSBdars. Probably the perfect, thongh its f6rm in ere 
made it liable to <*onftisiftn with to hist, int 

I 14. BilxU (BresehO was to capital of to Geno- 
mani (Lify xxxn. 80), which was to only Oallio tribe which 
sided with Bome in this war. Gf. 85. 4. 

e. xxn. I 1. tamuttOB. Gf . m sw illi i efiis i, 16. 4. 

f 8. una Isff. The scanty foroes scarcely bear ont Lify's 
account of to alarm at Bome^ and to deUy of Boipio in 
marching to meet Hannibal shows how littie the Bomans 
realiied their danger, and with what neglect they moved in 
the early stsges of to war. 

I 8. Balyom. These occupied to coast between Antt* 
polis and Massilia, and were a Jignxian tribes Strabo XT. 1. 

psrfinll. More definitely ^M vtumuef^ on 5tii diqr, F6ly- 
nus xxx. 41« 

f4. adproxlaram. ri Ha^^aXM#r««^, Polyb. m. 4t 

plnxibns. Strabo rr. 1. 8 counts flTO monto as giTon bar 
Tiimn% two by Pdybius^ seren by ottiera. 

jg. M jwdum wMi, l.e. as hbt sdUiers had hardly yet 
reeowed from to sea-siekness caused by to tossing on to 
sea. There eeema to have been mueh asi^eet on fidpio's 
par^ lor his first care should hate been to prereiit to passifa 



188 F0TE8. XXL tt xxyl § 6— a xxViL § 4. 

of «h0 BUM and Im «h0 rodl io Italy, or bj b«ii8iiig on h^ 
nar to eripple fl. bef oie ba aixirad npoa tha aeana of bii 



Ck Tbaaa 
Po^K 



ierrad ai mereenaiiaa 



Iha 



S«. V^laanmi. Btrabo(iT 1.12) tortingnlAastha^^^^ 
T^etotaoei, wboia eentra waa Toloaa (Tonloiue), from tha Y. 
AMomiei, roond Nemaasas (KiimM). Tha nmta ol H. ia 
hflra kfl iadafliiita^ Imi mobably ha made for Nemaimia, 
fttw Biuefaio. Po^h. iix.4Smarka tha point of tha eroiring 
tha Bhona aa four di^' maiah from tha moatfa* wmo ttia 
chaimal waa not hrakan by ialanda. Thia waa probaUy Boqna- 



P 28. 1 7. aaramtoaonm. Tha gan. goranad bj ^aot, 
L a. raS'afOD of tha lama triba, aa had not baan aUa to tear 

thamaelfae from homa. GL it.88.7, FidmoKaiMficifiqMmiiK 

Ml «r*€ai UdMOf temUfiC. 

aadaa ma. Uiad lika tha o&m ^Om of tha G. Thia ia 
Bora ahaiaatariatia than to aaanma an inTeraion of eonatr. for 
fill ieto fiuif. For tha naa of tmtn Haarwagan aomparca 
T. Si. 1, adfo ttOa loMf f0lMi|wffi«. 

I 8. UataiBmvM. Mora daflnitalj pat In Polybina, who 
nCna to tha oaixying trada from tho porta on the lower Bhone, 
in whieh thaaa tribea took an aetita part. Conien aonnaoU 
UmUt with wkmih lika latw with wUt, laHtf wiUi vXam, 
fafcr with vXlvipf • 



f9. 
FaM 



For thia aqnivalant for aiMlfiiHal 

I..M. 6b ohUU iii$iMiim €r$a pairiam cmriUUU, 
vinrn AenoralHai vidtffvl. 

a.isfix.|]. iBB^aa. Po^bwa^a'intwod^a.* 

tm. Foot^oldiara. Uanal^r oppo«ad to #jirf, not€^«f«, 
b«t Baliaa U. n. M9 haa aMvna voci IraAciif <f atleaifaa «<- 



18. lemkaxfi. InPo^ Bea^irXjcMrrw/foaiX^iM. 

vlgmAirtBa. Tha ilrat thiaa boora of tha night, wbiah 
• dMdad into fo« aaoh wilehaa. 

84 lAld. • Tha Gallia goidaa proTidad for tiiapiiipoaa 
' him that aboBi ftia and Iwan^r BiOaa highar np. tha 



'1 



1 






NOTES. XXL 0. jxnu % 4^a xmu. § 2. 189 

ritar, aa it flowad ronnd a littla idand, offered a aroasing-plaae 
whieh waa broader whara tha atraam parted, and lor thai 

reason ihallowar.* 

aalandara ia need lomawhat boldfar with oaifiaa aa anbjaat, 
bat tha raaaona apeaiiled aerva to yumj tha tanaa. 

I 5. ElapaaL Thia detail la peeoUar to Lity, who in 
other reapeota agreaa doaelj with Polybias m. 43. 

mida. 'TroaUa.' Bo lor moral importanee, ti. 14. 1, 
maior domi aeorta moUi eo^ oaefH Romam cttetatorwa, lu 
19. 1, ds imminmH wioU UbertaHt. CL 82. 9. 

cMtrta Incabantaa. *0n their backlera.* Hera aa* often 
tha Latin partidpla takaa tha plaee of tha Bngliah prapoailion, 
M mafiu tenem pcniaieil, phatcmffii nkiwtU adaiOMtrt, whlah 
Niigelahaoh oompana with it^ p. 829. 

I 6. alioa, for ivU^intt. Of. 1. 18. 10, aUa JSoaMiM oeiet 
mtdad/a regit aeeeiuafimdit SoMaoi. 

P. 89, 1 7. tampoil daaaaak Bo oeeatUnU, fcftwm^ Ubet- 
UUit Ugi de€U€f in tha aenaa of •natfaet,' or ^UH in daty.' 

1 8. ZUB. In Foljb. mora definitely 'on the 5th night' 

Baraa. Madti^a aoggastion for the lumUf of all 3188. 
which waa hard to translate; they answer to the Xi/ifioh while 
Untm eorresponda to tha /up&^vXa of Polrb. whoaa Mcription 
is hera clear and definite; tha fere impUaa thai all tha naaei 
wan not appropriated to their nsa. 

Vftftnm agman. 'A line of Tessels eroased higher np the 
stream to break tha foraa of the enrrent, and seearad bHU 
water fdr tha jnmta whieh crossed below.' 

tranamitlana ia oaad intnna, aa 80. 9. 

1 9. pan magna naataa. Tha doaa oonnaiioa' of aingn- 
lar and plaral for tha same aabjeot ia aa awkward eoRitr. ed 
eynetim, thoa|^ not anfieqaent in lAwj^ CL it. 88. 7, Feiln* 
Rwa auurfaia jNirv 2V&ma» 4fM jMtMM; 

e. scnxi. 1 8. wantanim mllttamqpa. Tha aopaUi han ia 
often omitted in tha 1C88., and aoma aditoia think thai tha 
huiy of tha aaena ia zaflaatad ia tha phiaaa. 

al taL..al «aL Bafarriiig to Iha two aata noMt aiil 



190 FOTSS. XXL a zxTUi. §§ 3— 10. 

1 8. ad¥«no...i0pMU ihia «« adveno of | S, whlbh if htre 
balioiMd bj oft tefyo. 

|i. vMnq^afntmUmn. • To offer bftttto on both lidM.' 



S 6. faztot UiuMffn eofnelio& of vortete of MSS.» u 
jWMSpftol for jffvdpltefw^ 26. 0. Of. fama variait tuil S7. 
IS. *8ome mj that the et^hanti were cronrded together on 
the iMOik, ftnd thai the meet epirited of them beixig proroked 
bj ite dzirer, followed him m he retreated into the water (and 
al laet took to iwimming) and drew the whole herd after it, 
and that ae eaoh grew fiii^tened at the depth and loet ite f oot- 
holdf the foroe of the eorrent awept it to the oppoaite bank.' 
The eoostmetion and the thon^t aeem eqnaUy eonfmed, 
there ia no MSB. anthoritj for the ind£ ineerted before nanUm 
hf W., yet withont it mmUm is rmj harsh, and is therefore 
oooaidered as a gloea hj Ifadiig and Bnperti, the abL also 
s eem s oat of plaee for the danse whieh states the Anal resolt. 
yflij the eorrent should oany them aerbss and not down the 
is nnesplained. 



■lUtadlaem. As to the belief that elephants 
eoaU not swhn, ef . Plin. Nat Hist, rnu la 38, gtmdani oamt- 
hm (g fq i^a art) mmslms tt eUrea Jlnnvioi vaganimr^ fmm mUoqMin 
nm frofUT magnititdimm ccrpork mm fouinL 

P.80||6b adfldoBproolfls, 'moraeredUblA' 
1 7. ■eenUUka«u» *down the stream.* 

a The reading of the IfSa vl cum before •eUphanii' is 

i: IfadTig regards it as a eormption whieh grew out of 

Others less prdbaUj read €l for vt and ezpnnffe itbi, 

anggests fate loai. «The elephants were driTen, 

in fronts along the stationair raft as if it were a higib- 

and when ther erossed into the smaller raft whieh was 
to it^ the hawsers with whieh thia was temporarilj 
were soddenlyuitied, and it was towed to the oppoeite 

bj a number of light erafi' A like expedient is said to 
ttied at ICeesana in the 1st Ponio war. 




bank 



89. Mkaailia so sailed fran their speed— thus the *ABta- 
aiy' was the foiek writer. 

I la 8flMe...agsnBlDr. This vse of the snlmmotiTe for 

Iset oeoois ehieilyin kter wiitsn as Tae. Hist IT. 86, 

•...ilDMejmrlliMifioaiBriBisrsl. Bnt it magr possibly 

•^Iftined as gifing the reason of the itOa tr^pfiMaiil. 

■n its snmondings.' F61yK ssys that there ware 
itfta, bol Lhx pi^^Mb^ does not imp^ this. 




KOTX& XXL a xrvin. $ 10— a xxxx. § 6. 191 

Is aMm, often need for the sea, but seldom of a river. 

8 12. deteotla net Polyb. m. 46 ssys that the^iditt 
drivers of these were drowned. He gives a hvely pietore <tf 
them making' their wsy across, eaoh with ita proboseis raised 
aloft above the sorfaee of the water: the rest of his napative 
asrees with that of Ltvy, bat he is elearer in the details, uid 
he reeervee the passsge of theelephanto tiUH. eontinoeahis 
mareh* 

e. zzzx. 1 1. tralifllaBtvr...aiseiat The eeqaenee of 
tenses is harsh. Fabri eomparee a. 82. 1, dusi htde g€rmUMr 
in SoHmtoJoM €mne$ StnarimpopuU ad arma iermL 

P. 81 1 8. atsroolaBqaamproBianere. A fonn often need 
by livy, of. 60. 9, mt^or piam pro nmero Jaetum, xzxvi. la 
12, laUm fama jNV eopiif, where pro haa the meaning of • in 
p r op or t ion: to.' 

§ 8. am^na dooentL The omission of quam between' 
ampUuif mimu, pl^ and the nnmenl in the nominative is a 
common ftaiore of Idvy's style. 

1 4. ane. oert viot is a bold eonstrnetion fonned on the 
analogy of mapd urtoMUnU m erat whioh Livy oses. 

|6. MMffisnotanffeqaentlynsedwithrefereneetoaeanif 
Mifum, et 48. 17, eii<...«iMi deeora, 44. 8, qua ma terra nun 
ager aeeeperaL 

aae lelploaiL *Nor eoold & deeide on any plan, save that 
of,' Ae. Of. 80. 1,. Hamdbal, po$tquam ^H teatenHa $UHi, 
Pdlyb. makee him start at ones in pnrsait of H. after his 
eavaliy letam from reeonnoitring the eamp of H. 

I a o8meoani...ezerQitn8. Kote the attraction of snljeet 
to %La rdative ekose as Hor. Bat i. 4. 2, aM gaomai CosMrdia 
pfwoa vifoiwsi* 

ttvectll ... In Polyb. there is a mphie pietore of the 
appearanee of the Ganls at the eamp of H., bat their arsnments 
seem addressed rather to the soldiers than their genersl, whoee 
mind was long made up to posh on with all speed for Italy, 
espeoially asttia season was advanced. He sends his eavalry 
down the river to hold the Bomans in eheok while his elenhanta 
erossed, and the infsntay poshed on. Great as might m the 
risk of the passsge through the Alps, and Hannibal eoold 
iosrosly have foreseen it sll, yet Oisaiphie Oanl was the only 
side from whieh Itsly was Tolnerahle, now that Bome was 
^mistnBB of the iea» There wit a popolailoii akin in za^ to 



192 NOTES. XXL a zziz. g 6— c zzz. § 8. 

r 

Om Bpniah Mto in bis Ofwn aimy, and Ultoriy qppoMd to 
Borne who wm iMtening on them tiio grip of her frontier 
gttriiont. 

legVlL KMralL Poljrh. m. 44 ipeeks of rtdi fimgO^puom 
T«4f vttt M^TiXflp; « end < are often interahenged in fiueign 
aeoMa like ]fe^iist% Hithridetes, MaasiUa. 

tatasro feaOo aggr. *ToopenthewarwilhiheattaekonI/ 
The vorda «. a. tttetfi^ Ae., further eipUin integro h. with 
whiflh eL m inCiyra, n. 6. 1, «pM iiitefns it. 84. S, and fimH^ 
km imUfriMt Hor. Od. i. 86. 6. 

I 7. liar Upaaqioe. Eendiadfi for *mareh aeroas the 
Alpe,' to whieh fMiiefera. CL i. ll* I9 per occoiUmem ae $oU- 
fwefiifWL 

vUopilifretoent^naedbsrLiTrj. The -^iia gi^ee indefl- 
niteneaa to the meaning of «<(,andtheoompoiinds*anjhow/ 
«al aU eventib' and heooe 'eq^eeiallj/ •eortainly/ ef. Sa 8, 
48.f,M..9. # 

e.ZKX.|l. ^pilBaiil.ifeetlteoReipondato£rdji.«tei«Miil. 
€f89.S. 

# 

TWMHaBi Gt t ffa 8, omorc ill oauwt jMTtef amlieftrm 



fl Krait The infinitiTea in thia apeaeh axe difTerentlj 
introdneed; moat of them only aa oraUo doL, lome indigmuUii 
■a«aMfter«|6b andc<|»iiM|U,someintenog.aa|8and|l(K 

1 8. QOleaaqM. There had been no raoh demand enept 
in the eaae of Hannihalt hot it ia a rlietorieal exaggeration. 



TdBleli 



'aa eriminala.' 



P. 82. § S- aratto naJorem. Aomwding to Pdybios thaj 
liad rnmliad fran the atrail 8800 Btadia, and had 8600 bel^ 
fham; hnl thia aa mneh of tiie apeeoh only appliee to the 
Afrioana in theamnr. H.* or rather Litj, idantiiiea all the 
«^^^«tf^ with^ntU^teloM in the leeUng whieh he as- 
amnee in the army. Hotiee in our aathor the abaanee of aaoh 
definite detaila aa to diatanee and lime aa ooenr frequently in 
Po^ybtaa. 

T— ^— *- One of Ihe deponenl partia in paaa. aenae 
vUah Uvy niaa. 

BaUm. The pertitire gen. "beloiiged lo Italy.* Gf.xzii.80. 
11, ikhHit imferiipiM R.facH ffal. 

Ifti fHwifliMtia The ooBilr. of the inler. part. hera 



r 






NOTES. XXI a zxx. § 0— «. xttt, ( 4. 198 

ie mora Greek than Latin,K*and nbal elae eonld thay aiqqpoae 
the Alpa to be' ^ Fkbri eomparea xxxr. 86. 7» €mi/i§em 

6 7. nngacem. The eqnlTalent inoml. obL fbt Ihe imper, 
inor. dir. 

ftaeaa. A aoggaation of Heerwagan fixr Ihe jNNieit of Ihe 

S 8. Ve maL q. eonon. lArj t. 84 gitee at aome lanath 
an aoooont of the'paaeage of the Gallie tribea aoroee the iipa 
in Ihe reign of TMqoinina Priaeui^ and of the fariooa aewe- 
menta aboat the Poi 

1 9. qiiid...eaBe. The eonatr. impUea that a nagatlTe ide% 
fdkU...€i$ef ia wrapped np in the interr. form. 

S 10. eapvt 0. t. ia an anaohnmiim of the writer or pro- 
lepeia rhetorioallyf and ia aomewhat oat of plaee in the month 
of HannibaL 

I IL en. NIgelabaoh notea Ihat hme ia often need eom- 
prehenaifely by Bomana of the Boman atate and empiie. 8i 

aMMb Am •toftwu^ Gie. Altie. zn. 18. 1. 80 probably aa in Ihia 
aentanci^. 

oedevent...q|wreBl. The diiferanee in tenae probably pointa 
to the eonfl d enee of Hannibal thai the latter altenmtlTe would 
berealiaed. 

oanputtlBl. The eaaipiiii Jf arli«f • GtJvr. z. 166t aaficai 
fagiitt wihU ut nUi Fmtno miUU porCae IfiroMgimm^ at aiadia 
veaiUiaapofio 5ti6tirra. 



e. zxzx. 1 1. adfena ilpn. Focmad on the analogy of 
a dawe /aaiiwa *np the atream.' 87. 8. 

P. 83, S >• MB qiiA seotior. The ahorteat roond by the 
eoaat moat hate brobghl H. al onee into eoniliel with the 
Bomana. There ean be little donbt that hie nmte had been 
phumed before with the entoya from Ganl, and thai the longer 
road waa partly ehoeen to bring him into friendly eoontiy aane 
ieaoed froen the moontain paaa. 

1 8. minna obvlam. The faate lo anawer to the gaamian 
ia here aa often omitted. 

14. Qnartla eaaMa. After 4 dayiT maieh, althe 4th lime 

Ok enoamninjE. 

SMolaa. Thia waa of eonrea the Jmnia ^gotrepnai, bnl 
tariooa altempta hate been made to fix il elaewhera, and all 



G.L. 



18 



, « 

* 



> I 

. "I 



'1 



194 If(yim. XXL a XXXI. S 4—9. 

tto rffw B« ta« »»« P«-^ *»»•*••«*• '^ **^ •^'^ 

^o^^Md It with the Nte ol fhe Nil*. 

4l„(ria«Alp. The Bhoot tam th. ftJiit OothKd, tli« 
Iitea fMB Ifbot iMna. 

S2S« toWatTttStt; AllobwB- w« *»»« ■?«»•» «?^ 
ter^iKffltotMtatheSSita. Th* t«m • pnfp** doM 



ir02VA XXI a xxxL 8 9-11. 



196 



s61strt^:?^«rirs»^^ 

Sli Md tSnS«»U at B«iio«, Imt p-J-l* ««- «* "^ 
|C iiTf"fg|iwt Hon •onmanly wad irithib, M lA. *^ 

•• BBtofMd. •AsiWi€Wlfattdin»T«y«PPortoiitfJ 
to H. te ailMtnliiMi.' 






oflm wed 

fiiffffTf of TA0* Ann. m. iv. 

I4L adlBtii. Hal only ■«• Imt ajHwding to PdjUw, 
m2m Sy^T^i^Aftelii to tiio foot of tho FMl* 

ift. ftom ihto point 6BW«rti tt to h^ydjity^ 



MMoing in rnoAh of the dMoripkioo, MpMiaUj in the doteilt 
wfakh admit of rhetorioal traotment, jst mdelj divergo in . 
local data. The fonner traeea the lonte almost certainly om 
the little 8t Bernard, the latter probaU^ orer Mont OenAne. 
Ammianne Manellinae zr. 10 doedy f duowa Livy, aa also doea 
BOiu Italiooa in the lines nx. 466 : 

JamfaeOti eampoi. Jam run Voeontla eofjift; 
Tmrtidui kU inmcii 9aMi$q%$ DrwenHa to m w 
Duetofii VMtaivU iUr, 

Of. Tbe An>ondix ■ on the Boate of Hannibal/ 

xeeta zeclOBe. 'In direct coarse.' 01 Lncr. n. MO, and 
OiflL Verr. t. 176^ H quU te w mli ow cis fsete ngUme d^/Uxertt 

ad toranL Tbese words hate given much troable to the 
interpreters. Th^ have been explained as ' the left hand of . 
LiYy sitting in his study,' or *the left of an army in retreat, 
which woold be eqniYalent to the ordinary light,* or 'the left 
bank of the Isftre/ or thej have been regarded as a mistake for 
the light hand. OSi^ seem to imphr Lii^s beli^ that after the 
proceedings in the island, H. marahed down the stream a little 
way, heanng poesibly of Bdpio's withdrawal, and then tamed 
off to what was later Angosta Trieastinonun (Aoste). 

VOcontloram. They tf^ localised by Strabo, it. 6. 4, in the 
monntain woodland between the AUobroges and Saljes. The 
Trioorii are |^aced ter Strabo to the east of the Yooontii, or 
between the jDrao and ^ Dannoe. 

hand vsoaaa Impedita. A most onfittingdesoription lor 
the tan^tod eoontiy between the Iste and the I)nranoe. 

BmentU. Attempts have been made to identi^r this with 
the Arre, the Dranse^ or the Drao. It is of coarse the Drnen- 
tias of Strabo who calls it vera^f x'^f^^h^h't the modem 
Doianea It is trae that it woald hiMre been oat of the 
nataral coarse from the Insnla, nor wonid H. in that oase 
have come aeroes the AUobroges. Also Livy's description mey 
soit the lower, bat not the upper stream along which the 
army mast have travelled, if at alL .He probaUy took H 
from some tqwgrapher's aecoant, and Lavallte caila it 'la 
lifites la pfaw deeoraonn4e de la France,' Oeogr. Fhys. 180. 

1 11. Tada...ffaigitea. Ibsae ace may depend on pntftsl, 
bat mors probabfy on volMiif , which by oeagma is osed in a 
■onewhat diiteent sense with tiiem and with 



is aa awkwaid epithet lor som, nnless we take It 

that the bed waa fau of loeki and gmvel mixed. 

13—2 



I 
• l 



196 



NOTSS. XXL a zzzo. §S 1—7. 



p. M, a mn. 1 1. Mduo. The eroMuuf-iOaoe wm four 

ar^ mimh from the moath, we are not toJa how far ham, 
pio'i eamp. 

BOftt. u often, abeolate^ for m movil^ or coffro. 

^u^ igflHaie. OL 5. 16, where the worda are tranapoeed. 

§S. iPlAat Hm, aa sa. 8, two diatinet naea of the ^wrb 
wa^bBKbinedy phjirieal and mental Tiaion. 

tallBaitn. Beeanie hia own troopa would he Ireih, and 
tiMMO ol H. OThawiftftd or thinned by the long maroh. Ita 
eaniea a 0ood deal of meaning by imfiioation. 

§ 9» mda Bozlliia. Thia poliqr waa aimed at the real 
bale of H'a operationB, and the aooroe to which he looked for 
nInfoiMmenta. AmokL aaya, *'Had Bdpio^ at thia oritioal 
tenetoxe, not aent hia army to Spain..., hia eon would in aU 
pfobalnlity nerer ha^ won the battle of Zama." Tet had 
Bc^io been ready with a larger army to attack the wearied 
troope of H. aa they leaned from the moontain-paaa— and 
there waa nothing to prerent him,— it might hare fared ill 
with thO'inTaderk 

1 4 ad ptfIL BML Bdpio can hardly haye known aa yet 
||i^iH «>y ii (y miyii made by Wft*»"<^*i before he left Spain. 



fS. aenna. Hothing la known of Qonna befdre 
B waa'deatroTed by ICago, Ufj zzfm. 46. 8, and rebuilt 



Ot on 89. 6. 

1 6b ab SraantSn. Eia eonne would be rather *along' 
than 'ffom' the river, and would certainly not hate been 
uwMiiifrf iL\ in thoa^ the route of Po^b. admita lor a 
time of thia deeeEiption,hia out of place in liYy'a, 

paoe f*fffT^-*««-^ For the gen. oL the expreaaion Luer. 
T. 1889. XHeeaiiPacm veKf adil. 

8 7. The foUowing deeeription ia aomewhat abfurd aa 
asi&ed to the lower Alpine Talleya, and ia a bit of fine writing 
£ which IdTygifce full leope to hia rhetorical taate, working 
upon the deeeripticn of eome traTellcr, %ho exaggented the 
hoBora of hia journey. Note the abeence of any aenie of the 
grandeur of mountain aceneiy, which waa poeiibhr, aa Hacanlay 
anggeeta, oterpowe r ed hj the eenae of danger. In general ib% 
aenae of the pietaresque ia of modem grawth. Polybina, who 
had hfanaelftrafelled over the ground, ia much more guarded 
In Ua language, and guiUj of no BMh txaggeraUona aa Idfy. 



=: 



NOTES. XXL a xxxil g 7— a xzxin. § 2. 197 

. J?*? ^ * lAnmma with jmecipea, like jir«oeciQNitof ante 

uk SKI* oL 

Am^!^'^ ^"^^P^ Cf. 40. 9, jiwniftf armt.„torrM(i -rfii, XL. 
45^ 1, orbom deui$erat kUm. 

I ®- ^J*^^ . "^ *^* ▼anguard waa climbing the 
lower heightB. ** This incident, like most others on the maroh. 
oocura also in Polybina, though the localitiea aie quite die- 

P. 35. itragen dedlaaent. Of. use of dor^ in auch 
phrases as yeig.^n. xn. 575, dant ewnmm, yi. n,/hum dedU 
ore logtMiufi, and in Luer. dare patifoin, dare motue, •• One ia 
tempted to look at it aa a half-conscious reminiscence of the 
do which BurriTea in credo, abdo, eondo, in,, and has the 
aame ongin aa HOivu and 8. dadhdmU* M nnro, Luer. it. 41. 

6 9. inter oonftagosaomn. is a bold construction of which 
IdTy la fond. Ct ix. 18. 5, per omnia pacata, xxiu. 8. 1, 
fn«w earrupta omnia, xxn. 6. 11, euper cetera extrema. 

f 10. Tnmpereoedam. "But when the friendly Gauls had 
managed to engage the mountaineers in friendly talk, aa there 
was but little difference in their patois, or in manners, the? 
infoimed him,*' fto. Strictly we must understand a aiotUanif 
mtn aMonwiief . 

^ .?"*¥• ?**** *^ ^ ioldierB deeerting. Of. xxn. 8. 1. 
(kUke H tmdio laborU...dilahereniiir. ^ *•««.«. *, 

azaparto. 'Openly.' For the fom ct 1 7, « iMt>p<fwiio, 
xxn. 7. 4, ea vano, ex eequo, ex pubUeo, ex emHfuo, ex Smi- 
foeUo,ex1x^rwieo. SoalsowitfiSiandjw. '•«*^' •* «^ 

.4v* ^iJf*Sf^ •Vigilance relaxed,' or more probably 

the ontpoete thinned.' loMfv ia a faTourite word with liir 

in metaphorical usee, aa n. 84, ioMre afmoaam, 59. 6, laxare 

JNV*iMi IX. 1^ 10, iaxare aUpM laharie, Uuior ioewL kuuh 



5t 



I 18. aagnatlaa anUUt. Polyb. iMfnit ria iy^xttpiat, m. 



..f:t?°°*^ii- S*^* Often uaed for A natural atronghold 
as well aa a fortified poet * 

flataanaiii. Thianae of a modal or local abL without a 



k • 



i • 



198 NOTES. XXL a xzziu. g 2—7. 

»|KMitioaislraqfiail in Lifj.but the eiprenioii is bald in 
iti iirafilj* 

§8. ImmoMlM dfliHI. A ftrang plinM in freqn«nt VM. 
01 xzD. 6S. 6^ fiwM $tmpon m mimciOo toffidM dMuet, 
wiMn alfo tlM adjeoiiTe has a prolepiio Mnaa. We need not 
aoeepi the fuualol explanation propoeed, that it is a ilgnre 
■oggested hf the mapeal nee of little imagee pierced to xepse- 
MBt the penona on whom tiie ehanns were to he tried. 

aoD Ipanm tannttn agmen. Thii eonttraetion of ^pm 
aoeelng with the aobieet, or the objeet of the aentenoe, ia 
naaily alwaji preferred to the gen. ipHmi following #mm, 
where the form of the period allows it. Fabri 

14. «BlD«iiid adl 'Thinking that any panioooeaaioned 
by ttemaelTea woold be enough to ront them utterly.' 

traaawiti nipOiaa. The H8S. eommonly read jwrv«rf<f 
n^OuM Juxia invta, fte. This is rejected bj ICadTig on the 
gioand that pgrvenm nmst is obaenre, and imrta decurren an 
unuaal eonstraotion. He thinks that per has dipped oat ol 
its piaee, and dislodged the tnmt of tmmenU. Some editors 
imdiUvenit after a Ute MB. 

I 5. ilmnl...8imnL *Were haid prassed not merelj 
owing to the onset ol the enemy, bat also to the ronghness of 
thegroond.' il> ia mnsnal with a modal ahL Uke MgnOate, 
eapeoiaUy in Ufy. 

MM ^pmpm tandsBla. *Am eaeh naa stmnled selftsUy 
to get sooner oat of danger:' For the eonstr. of tiH compare 
Ole,in Ys«r. n. a. M» Veneri atsptoil^ titi eon d isw a f, Tae. Ann. 
1. 66^ f<M pOiftufrepenu. 



tfidwek Hote tho diihnnt 
Md in 88. 18. 



•• with this tvb here 



P.86yl^« intetam. 'Dangerons.' OL xl VL I, ittfa- 
tmm Bemamtm tigwum uddUUt* 

nf&num. 'Ba-aehoingi' Ptoparly aa apithal of ate- 
I, not ol valtit. 



1 7. tnte. *Tha aiowdiag.' 

m fgnMumB alltladlsla. TUa use of the naoi sing, with 
a gsnitife ia leaa common than the neat plnr.« exeept in later 
wiitan, bat Ury Ims^ X. 88. 6. s m rfaw dUi, t. 87. 8» immiimm 
tesf, m. 8. 8, amon ^HH, iLT. 9. 8, ftefWSHTiia MrqMi, ' 

•— — ^tolriL' 



NOTES. XXI. a xzziil 8 "^-^^ xnrr. 1 7. 199 

y-«*i«»ii modo is a faTOozite phrase with car aothor. Of. 
dS.l,hoe maaifM modo, xxxr. 84. 10, Uimorii mastm modo. 

8 a snoa oonttanit < Kept hia men from gobg to the 
reaeae.' 

8 9. iBtammpL • A break in the line.' 

•xatam. 'If the baggage-train were loat.' Used prdepti- 
eally. 

8 11. dtoo ia supplied without MS. snthori^bat e^ 
tim$ is often need with inanimate objects, aa ^»«*^ 
wwiffia, peewUa, boUim, by Liyy, and witti vatU by Vergil, and 
it cannot here miake sense without a subst. 

e. xxxiT. 1 1. flwqnentem. 'Densely peopled.' Of. xxn. 
88. 5, frepuniia mdifteiU Iee«, and xxxr. 1. 6, aeUi fre^uMM 
oniMitif. ICore commonly the aU. is omitted, aa forum frs- 
quem. 

popatamscanton, or diatriet. Ut, qualifiea frtfuenUm^ 
whiflh should naturally come nearer to it. Of. zzzix. 88. 9t 
Alexander, «< inter JEioloi, faovndiu. 

■ola artUraa. Alao used of Hannibal, zxn. 16. 6. 

8 8. ofaaecea TaiiluBt The aocount of Folybiua m. 68 
ia more graphic in its details of the garlands and oU^ 
braaohea which th^ bore. roCre ydp ^c^ r£^i roSli P^pP^' 
pat oMiifM ^Mat Koddwtp rd xii^Mior ro<ff'BXXi|Vi. 

1 8. ad fldam. ' Aa a guarantee.' Of. on 19. 8. 

p 37 8^ oompoalto agmlne. Prakenborsh ezplaina thia 
iMaMffe 'not at all aa if they were marching through a fri«p^ 
Som§y, but in fighting order,' aa if wdwere omi*tod. , ^jj"* 
T^^iiempoiulrBSt^imBUS. It ia more P«>W>^'^JS}« 
of march not at aU arranged for paasage through friendly 

country. 

1 8. lobora. 'The main body.' 

drourip. aoUlQltaa. 'Anxioaily reconnoitring,' or omnia 
may be iiken with §60. aa eeierd in virum cetera eare- 
7Smi.$6.X Fabri howeter notea that in Id^jfa only find 
vieem goier«\ed hj ^oU., aa in paasagea like scfm. 19. 17, 08 
§oUkUUvki{%iti9eraiorUmauam. 

17. Xn4\iTarBa. 'The line of inftotiy faced iowaida 

them, and clearly prorad fe. tar i^loM* f ^v!!^SS2 
that if the lear-guaid had not been strsngthened ttiey nmsi 
haTemetwithatanibtedisaatsrinthatpaaa.' The naa of 



I. 

f 

I 






SOO FOTBS. XXL a zxxir. § 7-m xzzr. § 6. 

fitU after meU» If awkwaid; H oonnoeU two cUsliiiet iftale- 
BMttta, of liio BuuMMnn of the inliatij, and the eiperiesee of 



aedpieBaE ftaaxll Ci. the vaa of the partlelple in -niiif 
wlth/iieril, as it. 88. i, nm dMhiwm JuU fii& H„Jirga daimi 

1 8L ad tiir ai nu i n perteolL Ot md ultimum dimUoHcmU^ 
sunt III Llfj' 



•Blak aendlag.' Gf. m. 85. 1, tfmiiMa /em In 
diKiiwun dignJtat,' 

e. HIT. 1 1. latnoliilL Often eontraeted with fteKuia, or 
Jmiwm telhon, as xzn. 6. 8, lotrocMif ma^ fuam iutto heUo 
gerA&tmr rst. Lain, like iov^nitt, from the root \a (Xyi) 
Xif)^f, heeame natoralixed on Italian soili and gained an 
ufaTooraUe meaning, Cnrtins, 826. 

|S. aoTlsslnaB aff-Brearssoedvaia a^inii. 

morattra. * 8tr^gIen in front or rear.* 



I 8. ilBal...tta>>*lndeed'...*hiitr* Gf. § U, tieiK (rvviors 
itmmmcL 

P. 88| I 4- Itao die. So Po^b. nx. 88, who howerer 
fins the point from which he reekons, and dtes intermediate 
dates, while IiiTy does neither. In faot, all his ineidents and 
partknlais of time are taken from another roate, and do not 
■idt his own; his referenoe to crroret is probably to eiqplain 
the length of time whieh did not seem neodfal lor the shorter 
iddeh he had ehoien. 



p« tafia i^taniQM. 01 88. 89 wi^'nffOia ss inf g. 

daosBtlim. *AbeolQte|j for 'guides.* DueenHum frmu Im 
haid)7 conristent with the proaalse of the friends from Gisal- 
pine Gaol to be dmea Mnerumt 89. 8. 

taUMtallsa. CL 1. B, SieOU s: amUim. 
%$• ilaltTai se. eaitra. 
8. 



nJads 



Vsn. 'As the eonstciDation of the 
was nsar its setthig,'l.e. towards Oetober. PoIyKzo. 



H *A ti vwAvTW r4r r4i nXiOa^ 8tfrv. PUnj n. 47. 186, 
pmi id (MfMMiA «(«<iieef(iifli dMm fm xur. VergiUmnm 
McsMM wsikoal^ fiied tnipiif In m. 2dm NmMmk rm 









^5 



i I 



irOTJlS. XXL a xxxT. { 7— a xxxvi. § 1. 201 

17. alToq^^Ieta. The eUmate was probaUr oTon more 
Mfwethan at pzetenl owing to the .thkk forests whieh then 
QOTered great part of Gezmanj. 

I 8. praipeetvi. A fanoifnl piotore, which Is hardlj 
borne oat by faota, as no sneh Tiew ean be obtained near the 
smnmit of the Mont GendTre, nor indeed of any other of the 
passes. The deaoription of Fblybins does not imply any sneh 
aotoal Tiew of the pUins of Lombaidy, for his mmdSdsrftuL 
may mean *eTidenoe ' or • proof ' addressed to the reason; and 
not to the siffht. Many onsnoeesBfoI attempts haTS been made 
to find a Ukely seene for this speeeh. ^^ 

§ 9. ^«MiU tt. 01 Polyb. m. Si, dKp^^Um pdwwrui 
transoendara. Infln. after a Terb like dleit. impUed in 



* At most.* Adwhial^ as zxznz. 5. 8. Aio a«| 

- § 10. teta. -Stealthy unboseades,* as Po^yb. ibid. rX^r 
yr M»pa mumrouAmmf. Fabrl eompores n. 81. la htmUm 



Stat tosTtora. This generalisation is not found in PoWb., 

|13. Bevia sosUBsn ae a lapsn. 01 xzn. 8. 8. 

ne^ qnl panlvm... The reading of *the HSa is here af. 

•U^^'^'^^lSylS!:- WithuZU«^SewiSme«r^ 
d they stumbled bat a hiUe, down S«y feU and oonld ncS 
he^ slipping farther' (Ut 'eoild not elinj to thepuTwlSw 
thiV iww dashed to the gioond.' ef. Om. i G. Ti. SH^J^ 
5«[JJ^ ea«i cpac^^ BatMtheir 

effttt woald be chiefly to saTe themselTcs from faUing. MadTia 
^^^Jl^^^'^''*^ Diakenboioh. cf. m. 6a 8, hJ^e 
^^S^r^^'*\^'^ *^ ^ •^^P'^ ^ attempt to 

tiasl!m*™* ^^^^^ *'^ •**' ^X-. ^TfixH *T«xof , Oar. 

8n«id«rMU Is a more qnestiooable chsnge to eseidfiMt. 

0. uzn. I 1. aacntttafam. *A narrower naas. with 
^^Uiofrodksosteepthat.' «nower pass, wiui 



ii 

f» 
•J 

♦ • 






» • 



}t 



' i 






^ 



t. 



> 1 

i; 



i^ 



» 

I 



SOS jrarss: xxi a xxxrt 8 1-«. 

AUttT^ZwSm itbto • vneipiee ol * 1000 toet m depth Oi 
I, M all BMUt Me.' 



ftn. ffl»it«t.. thi- y •»*«-- :i±fr5is22rte 

dwJfiif w pottrtmi ibant. 

|4. elmu On nee ol the eawrb «t note OB 7. 5. 

THiti* IT. ». 84, TrUtU -JJ^^^ZlV^ 



I*. 



•• 



I Hm liquid mild temod Iqr the BMltiiig 



li 






NOTES. XXL a zxxvi. § 7-— a xzzvii. § 4. 203 

1 7. [vl a] taHi The HS& xMd «l « Mrioa, where the 
piepoeitioii would aeem oni of plaoe. Seappe uid W. ehenge 
thif to via. * On the ilippeiy track where the iee gare no foot- 
hold, bat let the feet eUde orer it all the eaeier,as it waa a 
■teep ineline.' Madr. needlesdj qnairela with vto on the 
ground that there was no road, eL 1 5, but it leems better to 
omit it as an awkward additkm. 

■dnlnleaXani. Formed from od and mamit (maiMfv) on 
the analogy of cufrieiiJtiah tedietiitf m. Oorssen n. 416. 

la levl taatnn. 'Boiled in what was only smooth ioe or 
stnah of snow.' ' Only/ becanse no vWgvUa^ fto. 

1 6. irr^'IH*^ T. Faber's eorreetion for the eonHiumio 
ofttieHSa 

alte oonor. 'Frosen to a great depth.' 

e. zzxTzz. § 2. ad nipem m. 'To eat a way throogh the 
rook.' Gf. EL 29. 5, viosi mtmioit^ of making the Appian way. 
Polyb. l^outo3fl^ui^ rhw Kpnyufiif. MmiUom axe the sappers and 
miners. 

axtoKtlma elrea. Whenoe these eame it is hard to say. 
ol 86. 7, as also the Yinegar, anless it was the soldiers* 
drink or po$ea, Pliny, zxzn. 1. 57, says aeetwm tawa rmiipil <fi- 
futum, put nam mperit ignit anUeeamt, of. Jar. x. 158, Didn- 
eitteopidotetrnmUemrm^itaieeto, The details in this seotion 
do not ooeor in Polyb. 



P. 40, §B. mtfUlont anfir. 'BeUere the steep ^ 

by win&ig traeks of gAtdoal descent.' Of. Yerg. Oeorg. m. 
298» cUwu mollii. One. B. G. Tn. 46, pddjuid eireuitm ad 
moUUndum elivum aeeeaerai^ also loeU moUiariAut below. 

anfrmetna, from ambi and frag {flrango). To the ol^eetion 
to this deriTation made by Z^s, that ai^raehu means a 
'bend' rather than a 'brsak,' Oorssen, i. 897, qootes Oie. Nat. 
D. n. 18, of the sphere, ea Jlgitra.,.fum...kaben.,.patui nikU 
indium aiynlif, fUkU attf^oMm, fdkU emSiatmt nihU lacmie- 



§4. scope fiune aba. They might hare been qoite starTod 
according to Lily's accoont. Po^b. makes the horses get 
o?er after one day's delay, the other three being spent in mak- 
ing a broader paw for the elephants. 

si qnid est... 'All the herbage, meh « it if ..* 01 OIo. 
in 000. 15, ipt0 AtlUmu ea ea faeuUate, H fuam habeU oU- 
ftunitiMi dtlraclimf eeU Ot Loor. n. 16^ Aee mvi ptodmrn' 
que. 









•I 



I 



» 

I' 
» • 

» 



1? 






i. 






904 SOTBS. XXT. czzzra §4— «.zzxTm. §6. 
•tevnIatfWL Tlili nWh* Miflly be tlM mm to late in 

tlMMMOO. 

I S. aimooKM •tlam. Th« MBS. 1iat8 i^rriMt gnoulaM, 
bat tiM Borndeioii is hanh. W. XMdi igwiMigtM gnotdoM, 
irtiieh if iigl7 and nnmiiaL 

•I prapa iQfasaand ahnost forostf. lladr. inMrto the «t 
M HvM jr. a. aeema to him unnatoraL 

|iL ledaatfOlflr. XhiaiaanabLabMltandtfaeMmpar. 
itaadi Ibr a partie. 

e. zxxmL 1 1. vdato bmbm a. CI xzn. 19. 6, aUero oh 



Tmmcom die, an elUptieal expfMuon ; the 6th month onhr ia 
qMlifted Inr the 'm fwUtaa,' the 16th daj ia aeMDted br Lity, 
aa bj Pblyk Bat it ia not eaij to make tiieir detailed state- 
BMnte agTM with thia nnmber, m both xeokon 9 dajs to the 
aaoent. 9 at the top, 4 I7 tiie Umdslip, and 8 in the desoeni 
FkobaUy howerer Po^bins meant the last 8 to be eoonted m 
part of the 4 just mentioned, in whieh the mtsIit reaehed tiie 
Sowar Tallera while the road was being widened lor the ele- 
iihants^ and tiien we should flst only 16 for the whole. There 
u no Unt of this however in idTj, who is hopeleasly ineoosist- 
ant. 

a 2. ^ Btfninnm, e^ PoljbiQs m. 66, on the anthoritj 
ol the taUet at Ladninm. We maj note that with the ezMp- 
tion 9f a lew Idgoiians then were nomeroenaries in this ami/, 
caij Bpaidaida and Libjaa% not like the mot^j aggregatM 
of earlier days. 



1 8. OttfllBa, T. Introdootion on the aathorities. 
. 'Would be a mMt weight/ aothorit// 



I 4. addieta. 'Brought with him through the Alpa,' 
most nnlikel/ when thera wm a promiM of more fsithf ol alliM 
on the other aide^ who had more to gain from the Ponie eanse. 

take with osfi timilis addmctA and aad/ftf altar 






anl^ M mn. 16. 16, fwoi qiddaim aaelerai siml, 
IL 68L 1» Pisa aaefor aft. xxi. 8. 0» ite pun aM|for ouatorvf 



fi. llnzlBl lodgallL Thia ia a Terr boid eorreetion b/ 
HaMgoftheeotTaptreadingiof iheHSS.: TtrnMrnuiM, 
Tmfirkdi fiM QaO£m^ Tmaimiant OaUU, 4e., on the gmmd 
thai SIrsbo ooanaeta the Tanrini with the Idgma, and /el dia- 
tiagnlahM tbam aa if the/ were half Oalta« The aoi^eetiiva of 
W* JMirtel QmUUt aeema prateable. 



, I 









NOTES. XXL a xxxtiil S 5—7. 205 

degvasM (Hannibali), ef. i. 8. 4, looif fiU hum si^pftii ds- 
teendefUibui uUer duo$ hieot e§U 

1 6. Id«anm,te Thia ia dii&eiilt, for Pol/b. asserts thai 
H. deaeended among the Inaabrsa, m indeed it waa like^ thai 
he would do, ahiM the/ and their alliM had invited him to 
erom faito Italy. It may be that Idvr only meant thai the 
annalists all apoka of his attack on the Tanrini as his first 
moYoment in Italy, and m the Taorini were, stiiotly speak* 
ing. a liigaiian not a Oalliq tribe (Strabo it. Q, possibfy the 
passage, whoM reading ia m donbtinl, brought out the eloM 
neighbcurhood of the hMtile T. to the fidand^y Inanbns. 



Ko offieial aeoount waa likely to reaeh 
Bome from the time when H. diMppeaied from Beipio's sight, 
till he waa heard of near the Po. The Alps were till long 
after a Una imeofftUta^ and few like Pdybiua oared to travel 
M far to gather up tiie local traditions. 



P. 41. eredara, the tranaition from the paaaive oaib^ to 
an aotire ia marked, but not unusual in Lity. In oral, iihua 
he would naturally aay fnOfo cndmU (ae. JboailfMt). 

MbIbo. Thia was the paM of the Great 8t Bernard. Ita 
name ia thought to be derived from the Geltio deify Penn 
(Zeuss, die Dentschen, p. 6). JvpUer Ptmimu waa wonhipped 
on the summit, and the name um been found on 80 aa vole 
tablata which have been diaooversd near the top. It waa also 
called Mom Jovii, whieh aurvivM in the namM 1IobA-Jouz» 
Plan-da-Jou wUdi are atiU looaliaed on the height It waa 
by this psM thai Livy, v. 86, bronjdil the Boil and IdngouM 
into Itafy in the 6th eentuiy B.a The ftaidlul derivation of 
the name rsfsrred to in the lexl waa an aigumani likely to 
be uiged in early timaa. 

Okamanla iuir* It ia tempting to identify thia with the 
Gramont, between la Thuile and Bntr^M, beaide the little 
8t Bernard, but the attempt reata on grounda of efymology m 
inaecore m the caM just speoifled. It is probaUe thai only 
one route waa then known acroM the AlpM Grsia, that of 
which Strabo speaks, xv. 67» *the road from the Balaaai parte 
into two braneheai the one rou^ and inaoceaaible lor bea& of 
burden over the Poninna, the other mora waaterfy throu^ the 



§ 7. pM alloa. Uadvig's eoojMture to per saftiis aiaaf; 
which la obvioudy eotmpt. Lipinua and otners whom W. 
foUowa read per 8dUu§o$t which ia inviting, but the addition 
ef amilaiiM would be needlaaa, M.Madvig poiBla oot Xha 



I' 

it' 

r 

•i; 



I • 



I" 



^ V 






t > 
t f 

• i 



• « 






t 



It 






206 NOTES. XXL a xzxyiu. § 7— c xxxix. § 4. 

BiImsI of the eommon ntding were the tribe on the DotIa 
Beltee, better known in the daji ol Angnstai for their 
leeolttte though hopeleie stand for independenee egainit 
TorantliiB Yeno, who eold 49,000 of them into tUvezy, Btrabo 
IT. 6b 7. 



UMoe, otherwiM ealled Lei, Lebeoii, Libiei, Imri; probe- 
Mtf pettj tribes between the Oigos and licinns nnder the 
sapremaegr of the Insnbres. Their ohief ti\j was YeroeUs, 
{fAM/conm ex StUhtviii ortm, Pliny m. 16). 

16. leflUffinBaBia. Thisobjeetionmightapplj to the great 
St Bernard, hat eoold haTO little force after tne deeoription 
of thexesiatanee whieh H. met with on his wajfrom the nunm- 
teineers^ whoever they ▼«». The form SewUgirmtuiit probably 
aoggested lUdvlg's reading ^aalpoW abore. 

The answer to the etymologieal theory serres to show that 
no loeal traditions of H. lingered on the great 8t Bemant bat 
prevee nothing as to the little St B. 

|9. SedOBlVengri. Tribes aboatlfartigny on the lake of 
Genera. They are ooapled together by Gnaer, B. G. m. 1» in 
Veragroi Sedwrnftte^-qtU ajlnilnu AUdbrogum, et laeuLemtmd 
€iJtimim€Rkodtmo€tdium$nai Alpe$ perHnent^ as also by Pliny, 
xilSO. Strabo^iT.&6,8peaksof the(M4^7^neartheLeman 
Lake, whoee town Oetodnrns was near the site of Martigny. 
Thenamee were reetored in the text by Lipsios and Gronorias 
from.theeoiraptfMiiiiio Mi ecri of the best MSS. 

th ad pilMlpiar.»'te the opening of the war.' 

, 'prepare teaetion.* Napoleen passed the great 
Bernard in 5 ai^» bat waited 90 noie before his «nqy was 
leadytoflghk 

1 1. ttbe. Fabri eon^eies n. 89. 11, tofiiai corpm ad 



It. a MtaUo, T. 9«. a if tiUogiM, 96. 9. 



et...9 * d i sh e a r t ene d as the raw leriee wsra* Hro 
eooneeted witb-tar, W^, Uremu, mm UrgnUna (fM moWi 
uif iUimh,), trto. Ooneen, x. 611. 

aofls IgBflBlBllik Le. the root I7 the Gaols, 96. 9. 

4. mtmt, Tmdtij, bot not esrtalnly, en the site of 
or what was afterwaids TMnasia and AngnitA Taorino- 



t% the ettlMDa by eoMlr. etf ^pfMHek 



TbAi, 



\ 



NOTES. XXL a XXXIX. §4— a jl 207 

16. oppresslsset, 'Soiprised,' need with the additional 
sense of arresting the morement. 

§6. qjm pan. Fabri giTes other examples of the fre- 
foent nee of fiOi orpUiat titer. 

^ P- 42, § a eo ipso, onod... This is an afterthonght of 
WstoiT. LiTy forgets that H. had no great name as yet, and 
that the oonsnls were not speeialbr eleoted for militaiT skilL 
except m times of erisia. 

19. inter ae^ptnloiiem,* their estimate of eaeh other/ as 
Mer M is often ased for reciprocal action, as also ai« oltof, Ao. 
SaUost combines both. Oat. 99. ^ guo inUr $e magUAdi 
greia oWof alii UmH faeinorU canteii. Later wzitera, m» 
TaoitoB, ase iwicem. 

qood, i^letos la Mlla. Po^yb., m. 00, says wpirtpawiiSlyw 
fcfcf*\^^ 1?*^ Hannibal marrel at the p^ptitad/ of 
Mpio, thongh at least a month most hare elapeed. and the 
BMum foms might hate been brooght roand to meet H. at 
the foot of the Alps before he had reomited his strength. Itis 
probable that hi these phrases we may trace the inflaenee of 
the Sdinonio <^e in giving a faToorable ooloar to what was 
nel^ qaeetionahte generalship. 

§ 10. OorapftTlt, «took the initiatiTe ^y.' Of. i. 14. 6, 
^'^^*9obaniMUmfa4!ere; Hor. Oarm. i. 14. 2, itOerdum rapen 
eccypol; stiU stronger mt. 80. 4, ipH frteoeaipauniniffm. 

edoeere^ BO. ewrviiiiM. Often oaed abeofaitefar by Livy in 
this connexion. --^ * y — 

e. XL. § 1. anpenedlsaem L «I shonld haye thooght it 
SMdless tohmngae TOO.' The speech of the general to his 
soldiers is a chaiaeteiistie of Greek and Boman warfloe. and of ' 
dtisen soldiers. 

19. Tlolsaeat Kote the sadden change from the snbj. 
whieh eraresses the speaker's thoaght to the ind. AeW whi3i 
itates only a matter of fact 

wwil i MBl ane m ,.. «In plaoe of aetaal tietory, I aeoepted as 
• wmfosdon of defeat, the enemy's flight and xelual tosngage.' 
This is, of eoone, a mere rhetorical boast. ^^ 



18. mats anspleiia. In the technical system of Bome the 
MpMte were taken by the UgaH or depaty commanders in the 
2SS?'*^S?!SJi?,«"f Of. Tee. Ann. I. 41, daem Gff. 
»«i^ oiyidaTOeHI. Monam.Ani7r.r»eiiia«Meiiljpif 

5j»*2L!Si!^ Horaeessys,Oann.i.7.97,wlS 

less propdety, TeiMrB tfHM «l ai^p(0f 2Vii0r«. 



1: 



« < 






•r* 






(. 









t 









t 
I 

' i. 



I I 



r :. 



i: 



^ Y 
I i'. 

J! ^ 



208 KOTJSS. XXT. a xl §8— a xu. §6. 

popmni ItfliffBT*, Th« eommont only indireetly !&• 
tuBneed th« ehoioe of a eommaader hj ohing ooognlar xaak; 
liw choiM of lfa« prairiiiM zwted paztiy wtth iha MBtttot p«^ 

TOlitl agnai with flw anify impUed in MM. jMSp. Je. 

Iff. tllp«iidiiim. AtfintitwaiamngedthftitlMiiitan- 
idftj of 8S0O Ulonto ihonld bo poid off in 90 yoon; tho ieim 
VM afterwud* ndnoed to 10. 

lirttalaa. It wai hAidlr ingennons to ipotk of 8. m MU 
pnraOaaR^ linoa it WM tikenbj Borne tomo timo aftar. 

P.43.17. udtii% Lo. jpiviMr« or alMohit^r M oftoB in 

doabni ptrtnnu. Sdpio is rappoeed to know tlio nnmbtn 
and loMM in HumiUl's vmj> Tho fnetions f |, ^ m ox* 



CiT* 



1 8. it OBlm. An idiomitio eUipte M 16. 9. 

19. pnraitt trtaii 'i^oit-hitten limbs.* 

111. «ai steBBdom... 'ITho next to tho Gods haTO been 
tinned agJiDst' Cf. 46. 8. 



i For this nse of the three Tsrbs, of . Flonis n. 

lB.8ifmUiHMmtai^f€rummammUeofuideret,pHiMeammit$um 
Mfaei, pr^fUgotwKi seeimdo^ terUo vero co^f€CtMm Ml, ilso Uwj 
III.M.6W 

e.zu.|l. TMrtrt adhort. So (Seeio uses rai eomsrsmtfl 
— ^- toma ol tho poeeesiiTe bdng in both eaaee need. 



18. adlkaam. Bot 98. ^ he is said to ha^e landed by 
the BhoMb thinking Hannibal far awij aeross the Pyrenees. 

14. qpuipaxto. C^Mlr. ad nr"«^ ^C^'^'^ l**^ ™^^ 
stood in tgwutrU 

P.M. nciwas. The MSB. mding of this ^asssge with 
Mioie ffvpr. maksa BO I 
BMiks it aa hopeleas. 

, Impniflsaa. Hadi^ y.*.-, 

thoogh tepraoidMf sesms more in aosocdsnee with list's 



BMiM beioie ffvpr. maksa BO Bsnas^ aad is eoneeted by MadTig. 



^Iff. lmpTOflsaa._HadTig zetsins this xeadinfjDf te 



■Sa afsiii ovywrfc 






iiror^A XXL a xu. ss 6— ir. 



S09 



J 1 8. aatlBiatoi. The som paid for eaeh prisoner at the 
tolation of Ezyxt but whioh is not mentioned elsewhsn. 

tBtUman is lit * to reckon in bronse ' from «f and Hsia, 
rlfuifUL, the earliest ooin being in mt. Oorssen, u. 494. 

. 1 7. BisreoUs. Beferring to the fioicnr whioh eonneeted the 
nsme of tho Graian Alps (or little St Bernard) with the 
Heraoles Grains, who was fabled to hare eroesed them after 
his Tiotory over Geryon, of. t. 84. 7. Nop. Hann. m. 4, 
Alpei...nulkidim via...fM ds HercuU fabMU cnden Uo€t,., 
ngperaioB. 

ntipseDvt F<nT«isheroasofteninLifyfor|mis«/n7«. 

TsotlgallB. Strietbr speakings Carthage was only $Hpm^ 
aarUtf sinoe she paid a definite snm hy way of indemni^, 
of. BHpendia CartkagitUB impiiB, Hor. Th» itipend. einUatei 
of later days wars tiiose whose oontribntions to the imperial 
trsasniy were qt fixed amount, or prooeeded from a tax of fixed 
peroentage. The veeUgaUa paid by the greater part of the 
empire were tithes or other imposts luiying with the pco- 
dnotiTeness of the soil. 

1 8. Qnem nlsL 'If he were not maddened by the sense 
efgoHt.* CI Cio. Boso. Am. 94^ sttUM gicem^M ioetaf a^ital. 

1 9. ooBBolo. Imtatins. 

lit vttlmo^ <extieme,'a8 44.4^iiZKsilmiefalicf^izL88. 
11, uUSmaptma. 

sine nllo oert. This is all extraTagant rhetoric, though the 
danger was a real one to the Carthaginian army at Eiyx. But 
the lUmans gladly offered terms of peaoe^ for their losses had 
been eren more serere than those of the enemy, 700 ships as 
against 600, according to Po^b. i. 81. 

119. tnttfa, gen. of quality after duxdmiui, *took them 
mder oar pfoteotU>n,'cf. 44. 8, fui arbUHifecUt to. 18. S^JUki 
9um mm tohisi virttuU dmeebani ctfs. 

Ilhe Bomans had little to be proud of in the memoiy of 
their conduct to Carthage in the great orisis of t^ meioonaiy 



1 18. fto hia Smpert 'In return te these boons.* 

, P. 45, i 15. obslsta*...obBta&dum, 'bar the way.' DSder. 
Ma remarks upon this verb aa a prouder phrase than ruUUU, 

1 18. BODi'notOBfy.' 

§17. IXUnsBiUs, < our oily yoBdor,' 88 eoBtnwted with vii 
Mtirs, * our Talour here.' 

ciu 14 



N» 



' » 



tr 






r 
I 

* ■ 



» ♦ 



/ 

^ 



i-| 



'.1 

I 

ft 



I 

n 



SIO NOTES.* XXI. azuc §l-HiXLin.§& 

e, SUL 1 1. ad ■paetacBlmnt A phraM often used hf 



tf ^plaooUiL 'On aondition of being Mi fine from hia 
bondi^ and leoeiting if Tiotorumf, dn.* 

I S. diflMla la Id, 'thrown for fhal porpoee/ Le. into the 
helmel or un, eo coifficcre fortem in ttmoai, fiteUoas or 
riffylefh 

ft. fliQtailQMiiM. TheMBS.ha.Tenoii<,hatitMem8to 
be reqntnd, and may have been omitted after the «(, from the 
aimfluify of the words. W. notes that only one pair of eom- 
balanta is mentioned br Polyb., and thinks that therefore the 
St CK^ of some M8S. is better, bat the vinunUiKm of the Inst 
Ihie pointa to sereral pairs fighting together. 

CBOldanfti 80 6 K\^pnt intlwrn. Gf . zxm. 8. 7, iioai<ii<&itf 
in wmoai etntfeetU ciuirit fuod pHmmm torU nomm txcidUf 

ant noila. CL i: 96. 8, oMuilef laorit sul eonaiiM. 

trlpadlla. This word is explained by the Latin writers as 
atrietly applied to the aetion of the samd dhiekens, ctfnJitMg^ 
in mpieiU (rfpttdiaiitiitsi jpttOonan dictum a Urra pa/oUndtL 
Festos. 80 too Cieeio, dir. n. 81. The root jm is traeed by 
Corssen, i. 869, in rejmdiumt and possibly pudet^ as well aa 
in jMvtTf (strike), pavtmenfiMi, ra/«ir. tri ia not for term, whidh 
It mehanged In eompositionl bat as ia tH/oUmmt trteUniumf 
frlamim, from the threefold beat The w<»d is also need of 
tha eereoionial danees of the Bomans, as of. the Balii, ttm 
fHpiidiif selsiMiifiie ctuitu, i. 90l 8, and of the JVafrct if rvolev 
la the lasQE^rtions. 

|4. lakaUlaiaalBioniaL Gf.8.6^ soyWcftoMteoris. 
eloadMi cond., Le. prisonem 
La. the army. 



P« 48y a. sun. 1 2. Tldana. The past pot for the fatore 
toerppssa the otttalaty of tha leaolty and gifa Uf^ to the 



td. 'liilUBlsi. The lCB&haTsJba5eiiff8iis, and W. retains 
lt,bot ilsnsms eqnaUy awkward to ragard it with Fahri aa an 
aU. aba;, or aa dafifo agreeing with vobU while nnderstanding 
•>V[ra8i' with elaiuhmt aa W. Boggesta. 

toeytrit 



88. poadd— 1 'The ^' whiah •«. 
wph appears ia jrioaa forau la jpossidss^ 
'^■'^'' ipa* sfMyt OocsMBf Jeitriga 87 ■ 



» ^ 






, I 



, ^ 



axbfi 



;j 



J 



NOTES. XXL az£m. §7— axur/|& 811 

. 1 7. aglfie doBi, idaral form of iateijeotlfliial ^pwAmi lor 
daai the U8S. read •eanu* 

1 10. anwritia atlp. lit^ 'when yon haTO earned yonr 
pay.' So applied to the Teteran whose term of serrioe has 
expired and who looks for pension or land as in later days al 
Bmne. 80 iil 67. 10, Ma juniant laodo, ted sswriKf €iUm 

I ^^V^* " 99W9m3m9wm^ er^rWBWWV WWW ■■■ras 



P.47f|ll* Biome&to. Here in original sense 'Impnlia' 
(moven), Cf. zxir. 84. 8, ^niequid kotUi ingenii aiols agtmU^ 
ip$s perUvi momerUo lud^fiearetur. 

i 18, Kam refers to nee iam difieiUm of 1 11. 

1 18. Vt TiglatL 'To saT nothing of the 80 yean of 
serrioe when too fooght with your weU-known valonr and 
soeoees,' i. e. daring tiba eonqoast of Spain, rhetorioal^ for 
18 



IIla..J]]a. Cf. n. 17. d» OMfiMsf Pi^fMni Ounot Wo eor* 
perv fotere We oiiML 

Htamdla eotoBmli^ La, Oalpa and Abyla al Gibraltar. 

I li. emw, IM. Cf. OL 86. Liipy often nses the asyndeton 
in rhetorieal passages, ot 44. 4, ds^ it^jwia indignUtu. 

§ 16. aameatEl. Soipio had taken offioe ia Misreh. H. 
toadies hare on the weak point of the military qrstem of 
Borne, the constant change ox generals, yet Idty's age had seen 
the danger to dvil liberties of a long tenure of command. 

1 17. notata, ko, ' Beeall to mind yoar sereral distine- 
tk»s with the appropriate date and scene of eadi.' 

il8to i ftT i ^ft fiff donallBQaa* A phrase fraooeatly nmeatod 
. . CtxxT, iai6. 

CLiiiT.ll. mikmiAtoa, La. the Nnaiidiaai^ who are often 
spedfled as naing no bridle. Ct46. 8. 

a. ioclca. Used of aU the Tariooa nallonalftfeii to fha 
nsion of the dtiaens of Carthage. 



tale 



P.48,<8. aaaiodam,fte. ' TUnks it her right lo dia- 
I to oa the nationa with whom we may be at peaoe or war.* 



ae^toat for ' bat not.* CI xr. 8QL 14, aiifti faawii fidaUif 
ntc iOTwm,.,v€rha nuU anHta. 

I 8. The K8S. read ad contrary to the Isol, Madrk^ 
iaaerta Iha neai bol W. prafsca efe 'on our slda ol»' idim 

U— 2 



212 



FOTE& XXI. a xuv. g 6—9. 



iMBii a Mtar niort, thongli I<w nev the MSa j&mM 
•nggwtiat Hftmnn «fl 5«^imtiNn, lefairlng to «he tn^ witti' 
f[^2i^i»>i, 2, 7, which profided 5a^. mediU Mer imperia 
dMorwm ^opvlonMi UUrUn itroaretigt. This wm fglowvd. 
howercr, li; a eompeet between Borne and Bagnntiim, PoL m. 
SO. whiflh CerOiege ignored when Hennihel aoenied Bome of 
meddling with the ratonomj of 8., end when Jnet ebore he 
eeye iieew <oe fiwf etoHiil Ufwdno§ obiirvL (BhehL Hna. 



17. 



Ae if OarUuige wew epeeking hj y rewawpg fa . 



ltiaaAii)Blepi There iimnehdottbtae to the feeding of 
the whole eentenee. Medr. fauerte the Im and eepentee the 
ehmee from the foregoing, heemue he thinka thel Bpein whieh 
the Bomeoe hed not yet eltaoked ihonld be eoapled with 
Afrlee. W. inserte Mmi§ egun before eUam and doea not 

■flie eommon reading, trtaueendiM auiem Heo^ U r^eeted by 
iLf on the groond that either anUm or dice woiUd be eoperfln- 
ooa, and he therefore inserta trameendiae, whieh W. oljeets to 
with lome leaaon aa weiJc, when fallowed 1^ duM wmuUtf Aa. 

wnm In Afr; H. netnraUy omiti to note thai thia waa a 
meaanra of defenee though offenaiTe in form. 

TlBdleailnma, ia Uadtigfa eoneetion for the vtndkoftmrn 
of the If 88., whidi Heerwagen aapporU by like paaaagee aa 
B. 6, ntMl fM giiod tigipbrfaNif fiiiMi noMt fvUfnlf 



Imhob.' 



«d 



kahem^ *who htm amnething to laB 



feepeetoa, naed daewhere hjlAwj in thia aenae of <ehanee 
of aafatj or retreat* Ci m. 88. 5, no$ cmHium rmm fintn- 
tmm, fr^Urqmm vietorUs, nohii ah$eindamti$. So Gio. fhiL t. 
18, fiMai f«p«elHi od MaafMa «t tenet fwa kofteref. 



mter, Ae. 'Aaamed thai you mnat tear oat of 

joor hearta all hopea of any altemallTe aare ^ietoiy er 



daMlilKIt^ ia enghemiatie for a^pwea #Ht 



19. J t ffW t frti i i W. huerta fl before thia. Uadr.woold 
dipwnge it aa a needleM repetition, and becanae dnl. la ea ia 
laaanalBnllhen/mHaiaaii.; yet we And the phraae, n. 6. B» 
HH it t Jim n H m im mdm me, and poeaihly dm tmnm eemtffe. 
MIL ,•.,.. 



•I 



I • 



; ' 



i 



KOTSa. XXL a zlt. S 1—8. 



21S 



P. 49i «• XLT. % 1. ponte fldBiim. They had ahready 
eroeaed toe Po from Flaoentia, 89. 1(^ and were marohing 
along the left bank. The ooiit over the Tioinufl, probably near 
PatiL waa a iized on^ with a etuUlbiim or tiU dujotOf die- 
tingniahed from the bridge of boats (mtef ) oter the ro. 

18. nDftoltail. Ueed abeohitely lU^- 8, withont <» d^fcl. 

Mvmnlia. The text pointa to a plaoe near the month of 
the Tieiniu, about the modem Garbonara, which amea alao 
with the aitnalion of the plaee of like name refeired to 57. 9. 
Bat Pliny, 89. 91, and 8trabo, r. h 19, apeak of the gold minea 
of VietomnUB or Ibtamnli in the diatriet of Yeroella, and there 
are atill traoea of them near BieUa to the north of YeieeUM, 
while there were none neer the month of the Tteinns. hx 
later times the Bomaas fomid a pretext for a war with the 
Salasai, and despoiled them of the minea in oneetion, and it 
ia nobable that the eontraetora who farmed tnem afterwarda 
and employed aome 8000 workmen in them brooght the 
prodnoe to letomnli, whieh aer^ed aa the ehief emponnm for 
the whole neigbboorhood nntil the eolony of Epoiedia was 
phuated in the eentre of the mining diatriet. O.LIi.T.9,p.716. 



|4. pna»Btlae,'oil^'lika|N«»poiil<bel0W} aodleelararv 



la oneram apem. The nse of 0ie prepoa. la aingolar, 
aa tpe$ ia not the objeet, bat the oaase of the aotion, wmdi is 
however eonfoonded with it Heerwagen oomparaa T. 80. 4, 
osUmI in tarn ipem libena toUen^ 

18. Immaaemy Le. free of all paymente to the atate. 

1 8. poteatatem tu/L H. here okims a power which 
Bomaa generala al timea exercised, of bectowing the dvUat 
or franchise. 

1 7. maadplnm, the *takfaig by the hand,* waa a symbol 
of parohase, and thas the term waa aaed alike for the rif^it 
of ownership (e.g. eiCe^iie maneiph mUU daCar), aa also for the 
alare aa the pr o p e rty of his mastoE. 



§ 8. ailleem xettneaa. The knifo of flint waa naed for 
parposea till late in the days of the Empire, aa we 
from the ilcCa frainm ArvaUmn, It was probah^ a 
eostom of immemorial antiqaify, retained from the egea whieh 
had little ase of metals, hj a leligioaa eonaenratiam idiieh 
isarsd to ehenge its forms, el the prorerb iafsr seeniai saaaei- 
fM, Plant Capt m. 4^ like oar * between hammer and anvil.' 

flOteel, ' fonwear himaelf.* Of. Hor. Oam. n. a lO. as- 
ftdil aMarfr e<aeraf cgMTfef I /attfiv. 



Va FOTBS. XXL any. 88— dxiTi. 83. 



llMBMlof Garthage. 



ft g d cMin eB B lor 



OoniMeted \ff Onrtiai, 908, niUi macObm, 
mmmptL max* Ci Luer. t. 1889, heve§ iM/tm ftrro maU 
iMe(#rMid ttw frigment of KatiM re^^ 
p. 897t iwttMi ^iif Modl hiomiinm pumiU mart mmm. 

TlM KB8. liAT« «l bflfora MewufaMi pim 1UM% Heeto 
Ihli on the groand Ibat Iho omiidoii of at tdiu preeatm 
wmOA bo indofeiuiUa, as in iha reading jprwdpttatiit, S6. a 

1 9. yifail dlis aaot * At if aaeb wera amred thai tha 
soda aanetionad his hopea.* Tha qui$qu4 ia not merolj used 
distrihotiTaty with tha aoUaetiira rati, bat is made an integral 

5rt of tha abL aba. in which it ia introdneed aa a aabjeot 
▼7 doea thia elsewhere with fultque aa zxm. 94. 4, ftUetU 
mtU fiUgqiu BtaUmiihiu in,..lioeum eanewrtrunt^ and with ipti 
aa IT. 44. 10, emifa ipM pre as dicta daamaHif , xxxmi. 47. 7, 
cmuMtm opiMl vo$ Maifaiit<6iia wuU ipt$ UgatiB dieo, and with 
plnrifas, aa zzzm. 9. 11, ddads amittit pUHqu$ tarmi$ 
€apmvMt Jkgam. Bib doea the like in eonstmetions with a 
gsrand aa ix?. 98. 11, tutiwando iff $ecwm, n. 88. 6, inm- 
fawle snot quiifu$ popuioi ^eeere. n. 99. 8, gerendo soIim 
ttmunm cbUmUL i&n. 88. 8, ad peeimiasi pro faevltatihm 
fMSffvs mU poUleenditm. On this peooliaiity of Uffn a^U 
aaakadTig Sl^a FhiloL 8ehr. p. 867. 



^nod. Gf. 5. 19, Id flierarl ptod. 

P. 50, a. SLTi. § 1. tamioa p. Tha portenta, aa seen of 
oid» oonunottly refleeted tha prerailing temper whether aan- 
foine or foreboding. Of. what Bagehot aagra of anoh forma of 
anpcntitaoa aa a sovroe of national weakness. *'In historical 
timei^ aa we know, the panie terror al eclipses haa been the 
rain of the anniea which haTO felt it ; or haa made tiiem delsy 
to do ■«-M»^<"if neeessaiy, or rash to do something deetmc- 

tho A reli^m full of omsna ia a siilitaiy miafoartona." 

Plvaiea and Politifla. pw 189. 



St. 



for iaagimmt aa da fbr «cfIla»'flM<a lor 



88. 



bud 



Tha teehnieal tana te tha leUgloos 
adopted to propitiate tha powara whoaa dispUaaore 
ahowB by nalnni aigna. 



•tpftnait Fo^ who gtna tha aleaiaal aoaoont of them 
epsrationa daasribea Scipio aa aroaamg first orar tha Ps 
tpuMdj near Plaeentia)* and than aeroaa tha Tidnna (pro- 
M^aear Pafia) om thf biidga a^aclaUx bdlt te him, n. 



' 



■ •* 









iiroriRs: XXI a ZL7I. s a-r-10. 215 

85. He then, a. 86, describes the two anniea marching along 
the riTer (whibh waa doabtleas the Po), along the bank wldw 
faced the Alpa ^ a. the left), the Bomana hating tha lifor on 
their left, the Carthaginiana on tha ri^t 

Tha acooont of jjity, though lees definite, aaa bo har« 
moniaed with this. Borne haTO supposed the liter of PolrK 
along which both armies marched to bo the Ticinns, bnt 
the Bomans could onlj hate had this on tiieir left if they had 
first marched up one bank, eroeaed it higher np^ and then 
marshed down the other bank— a moat improbable maacnitro. 
It ia strange howerer that no notice ahoold ba takaa of tim 
other riters in the waj of tha two anniea. 

1 4. aspediebaat, eonstr. od syiisfiai, tha plnral lataring 
io the aoldiers of the o^sun. 

8 5. aoelorunq. r. ' The regnlar eataliy of the aUiaa,* 
like our 'heatydragoona.' Ct 84.8, cwnroMMpidifiiai. 

iBsnbaidila, * in reserfo,* bat not used in the technical aanaa 
of the tHarii who formed properiy tha reaartaa. 

flranaloa. Of. 44. 9. 

88. labe&tnma, 'IsUing from their honea* or 'thrown,* 
probably from the hones taking fright at the sUrmiahers. 

§ 7. latareiixiii, a word pacnliar to Lity. Of. xl 99. 7i 
nx. IL 9. 

pnbaaoan t ia, in his 17th year, aoeocding to Pdyb. 10, 8. 



1 8. AfHcaana. Of. lity xa. 45. 7, prisws eerte hk 
imperator fiosiifM victm a h gentU stt ndbiUUihii, Hor. Garm. 
IT. 8. 18, J^/nff fvA domita aosiea oft Africa \ LueraUm rtdiit^ and 
irly traditions ascribed a like origm to names each aa Corio- 



UemUf bat thqr may hate been derited from tha or^ of the 
gew^ or from later xelationa of poiroeMi 



P. 61, 19. aUva, need almost aa etteri *tha remaining 
force' which waa oatalry. Of. u. 17. 8, principsi ttemi ptr^ 
cuui, tub eanma vemUnaU eoUmi alH. zziT« 44. 8^ JBt atta 
UdiMa oeMhnim,.,„.endUa prg verit. 

1 10. mallm ag. Lity prefers to attribata tha credit to 
the son, not aa being best attested, bat aa moet creditable to 
Africanas. PolyK xefera to tha Ofidenee of 0. Lalina the 
friend of Beipio. 

atlkma. We maytaka/ssM in tha abL aaa modal, which 
is howerer haaardoas, or if we onderstand fama as tha aom., 
aa is moah mora ia aoooidaaaa irith Idiy'a asags^ «• amy 



r 



S16 NOTES. XXL a xltl J 10— a xltil J 8. 

•oppoM ft Imik in IIm consftrnetioii, or eiffiiff mipplied from 
fiMd; La. *M to whidi fho report holds iti gnmnd.' Ot 
1. 4 ff» Umttfama k^om eitrmmJUsiMH. 

0. lUfiL I % tm tfOBtlo etfL So rrra. 47. 8, csf Inetit 
taAw vifiUa vdma dato Hgno ut taeiH vasa eolUgerenL The 
ngnal trM not in mMh oaies giTooy m ninaUj, by tho loimd of 
ft inimpolk 

oftitm all T. Utwy doeo not oiplidtly notice the eroiebig 
the Tiflbnie, Vat that ie implied in the withdrmwia to the 
retef ofer the Po, and in the adTantage of falling haek upon 
Flaoentift. 

J 9. VxtBi...nan...ielx«t S. Polyh. explains the dehnr 
of E. as duo to a oelief that the Boman infantry would attaok 
him. 



PolyK makes H. march vp to the hridge 
on the Tidnns {Un roO wpArov wvrm/uit) and capture the 600 
who were left behind to break the bridge bj taking np the 
planks {nMa) which stretched from f&t to pier. H. then 
retins dt rJumtrlm wmpd rdr v«r«/i^, that is higher np the 
Pd to find a soitable not for crossing. Idiry dearly implies 
that H. crossed the llcinQs, and focmd the 000 engaged in 
loosing the bridge of boats orer the Po» which floated down 
the stnem {in ticundam ofuam) when its end was nntied. 

la ctlsrttta xlpa. 'Ihe left bank,' Hannibal's positkm 
bsing ths main idwu 

I S. Ha perttta. The seni]des of lA^r seem well founded, 
and all probability is against sueh a mooe of erossing. Po(y- 
bins does not notice ii 



DMOlal 'Inspire eonfldenee.* 01 1. 16. 8, /acta /df 
Isisisrfalitatif. Omst Bell. OaU. tx. 41. S, iil...F(MiMSfiicfl... 
/doa nen/asififl odcaM C^farm, 

«l laa. 'Eton allowing that.' CI Her. Epod. i. 91, iion 
HI adf<l muxUi | Utura pbu prtuintibui. 



P.62,18. iSK minu a flaosntla. nothing is here said of 
either axnqr crossinfl the Trebia on its wsy to Plaoentia, and 
the language of both Utfj and Polybius is general enoni^ for 
KBj position in the nein^boorhood. Kiebuhr and othen haTe 
assumed that Bdpio retraated to the east of TreUa. and that 
Hannibal following him thither cut him off from his eom« 
munieslions with BonOi This tiew seems ^uite untenable for 
tha following nasona I 



JS, 



) We hear afterwards of Scipio erossing the Trebia and 
mp Us poaitiMi on hiDy ground near it UtUsDew 



. , 



NOTES. XXI. 0. XLTU. 8 8—0. ILTiix. S ^ 217 

position had been on the left bank, he would hare been isolated 
from his allies the Oenomani to the North, from the Boad to 
Bome on the East, and from Plaoentia, which was his natural 
base, and a fortified town with a gsoison of 6000 cokmists. 

(8) The union between Sempronius and himself would 
hsTo been endangered, yet we hear of no conflict as if H. 
stood between the two armies. 

(8) The Trebia was between E. and Sdpio, and the 
attempt made to gain possession of Glastidinm which lay on 
the West naturally though not nscsssarily points to H. beinii 
also to the West ^^ 

It would seem therefore on th9 whole most probable that 
8dpk>'s camp was at first to the West of the Tr«bia, and that 
he crossed at last to get nearer his base and put the river 
between himself and H. It is doubtful howerer whether IdTy 
intended this, and had he been careful of geogra^iy he might 
haTO expressed himself more dearly. 

The language of Polybius is also Tague, w^pl v^Xiv IlXa- 
KtrrUop, but may point to the condusion adopted, which is 
opposed howerer to the Tiew of Niebuhr, Arnold, liddell and 
Wdssenbom, but has been adopted bj Mommsen. 

0. XI.VIII. g 8. algnum daflMtlonis. Sdpio theref6ro fdl 
bedc nesrer to the road to Borne and to Aiiminum, without 
quite giving np hia communications with Plaoentia. But ha 
remored as far as possible from the country of the Ganla. 

oontaetoa. 'Tainted, implicated.' This word is often used 
by livy in deriTStive senses as sonloctof tvMtf, $oeUtat€ hiUL 
vUflatUme (MipU, ugia prada^ fimehrihut dirU and than ex- 
tsttded to things, as unlucky days, and oiuspieia, 

adhuA Here and often by Unused for stiMiltamitriotly 
it should mean *np to now.' Gioero seldom uses it except of 

the present 

1 6. dfteai as 47. 8, 'on thdr side' of the agent, not the 
wxiter. 

^ ]^5S, 17. iaotati, 'irritated,' so wa read of iactolf cam 
^UfHricU, xxnc 82. 18, and vfOncki, xxx. 19. 5. Soma MS& 
hate jacUMU agreeing with via, with whioh less prdbahla 
nadingcf.iactatiosMrMMa,96.6. 

laltts axspectanduuL It would hate been a atrange way of 
waiting for rdnforoements to allow the enemy to oocuny the 
road by which th«y must comoi See abote, on 47. 8, 

18. anxlua Inopia. This la not Tsiy likely as many of 
theOanls bdiind ware ikiada and the oountiy was taij tidu 



t 

I 



S18 . FOTES. XXL a XLvm. 8 8—0. xux. S !• 

Pdyb. iz. 16 in another part of hit biatoiy dweDs in emphatie 
ftma on tho fertility of Oiealpine Oaul, whieh eridentljr 
ionriaed lum hj ita eontraat to the poor and exhansted aoil of 
Ofoeoa. The innheeper, he says, does not oare to enter the 
detaHa of hia gaeat*a food, bat boarda him for the whole daj 
tehalfanaa. 

eselplebat. For tfala seeondary aenee eL t. 4S. 8, mc freii- 
fOmor wm dim iam fiMdi octim exugU. 

5nfi «t^iniif waa ihe scene of the Tietory of 11 (Havdina 
MaieelliiB OTer the Oallio ehief Yirdnmama in the Uto war 
(FoL IZ. 84), and a pUy of Navinfl was called after ita nam^ 
It waa a principal station on the road between Oenna and 
Grtmona, thon^ afterwards only a Tiens dependent on Fl^ 
centia. On ita site at Gasieggio, an inscription has been foond 
in which a gnild of cobblers of Plaoentia who were hving 
at Glastidinm were made tmstcea of a sum to be spent in 
honour of the dead tom ft aaiarafOAo el epOU perpetue eo- 



often tscd for qoantitj. Cf. Cie. FhiL ZL S7. 
68, wuuBbmuiviMd numerui. 

1 9. Bnmmla aaiela. There waa aa yet no gold coinage 
in Italy. Bpain, or Africa. Mommsen, B. Manaweflen,_67L 



For Spam and Italy there ia only negatiTC eridenee, for Bome 
Pliny SsTs. 47 tells ns that gold waa cohied 61 years (or 63 
hi most HS8.) after aUTcr, and that waa began B.a 967» IdT. 
Epjl 16. Id^ ttiorelorB aa asoal adopta the terma of a hOer age. 

I l fi b ct ou This term ia always osed to refer to the delegate 
ckf a higher offldal, whether clril or military : not to the elect 
ckf aa aaaembly. It waa one of freqaent ose onder the empire^ 
and passed into modem langnage aspr^/st 

Zd hontmB. Oontenient enough if H, waa on the W. 
of tha Tkebia: leaa io if all the aoppliea had to eroaa the 
iffv* 

810L MiftlvaL AboldexampleofthapaaB.formof neoi 
TMMi which Lity of tea usee. 

•.iux.lt oBBstitlBael • Waa at a ataadstilL* 

«01oia ta' Gt xuL 1. ^ itmimti maH it 



•I aala adfutam. «Aa well aa befora.' These wadim 
inaertad aa an afterthooght, withoat rtteenee to the liitcrfn» 
HU* thKX iie .aot ooo£teBt with. 



.i w 






t 






irOTES.' XXI ajoxx. SS2— 8. S19 

1 9. BOfarn £. '9 readhed L.' It seems better to imder- 
stand some Tcrb snch as aitigerunit rather than assome a dif- 
ferent eonstraction in two dlaases with tenuenmt (cttmnn) with 
and withoat od, thoogh both constrnotions are freely osed by 
riiiry,aaz.l.8, zxn.99.9. Btrabo, zr. 9. 10, spesks of the aeren 
Liparsan iaianda, of which the greateat waa Lipara. The 
plnral may be osed for the town as W. aoggests, cor ba osed 
te the islanda generally* Gt t. 98. 9. 

fw—imwi v^Ble. Its name waa Thermeasa, 4^ Kb Upk^ 
"H^oirrw ffoXoGn. Btrabo girea a long aocoont of Toilcanie 
action Tisible on the isknd, which lay between Bicily and the 
group. 



1 8. HtaroncL Like Hanno at Carthage, Hiero of 8yr»* 
caae lived to remember the 1st Panic war, in which he had 
borne an important part. At flrrt an ally of Oarthage he 
transferred himself soon to the winning side, to whieh he was 
uniformly f aithfoL 

anno rspngBaata. * Withoat zeaistaaoe.* 

1 4. Tttetea aodoa. A great part of Bidly once belonged 
to Oarthage, bat they were gradnally driyen to the Western 
Coast, and held only Motye Bolois and Panormos. In the 
riTalries of the Greek repnbllce they fonnd freqaent bccaaiona 
erf interference, as the weaker party in the atroggle tamed to 
ihem for help. The Irt war howerer pat aa end to thal^ aad 
seoored the island to Home. •• 

P. 64^ 1 6. BlclllAproy. It was strictly speaking aasigned 
to Bemprcmios, bat as he was possibly to crosa into AMoai 
the Ptetor iBmilias waa also appointed to it. 

1 7. UgatL Besides the enToys so called, who were sent 
on extraordinazy missions, there were regalar offioera, attached 
to the consnlar army, or the legion, as lioatenant-genenUa. 

• ttttoaL Attached to each legion, aix in aombar* . 

1 8. The whole passage is very ooirapt la the MSB., bat 
the cozzectiona of Madrig hare been generally receiTed. His 
earlier soggestion of itreperg for Uneri has not been admitted 
into the tort. The change of form from wdai (mmt) to Umri 
is in itself awkward, the MSB. read el vM... n§ mOi monm, 
to which MadTig objeota that the terzna of the edict woold ba 
general, and not addressed to the aailora iadiHlaaUy.* and he 
therefors correota it to ne fuid, which woald ai^iaia the 
object of the frvegoing direction. The at he ehuigea to «t, 
bnt thia seems qaestionablei CTi ne ia a pleonasm need by 
Oieero^ bat rarely by later writers, and Drakenbordi doabto 
whether Ufy wrote it in the three paaaagea in wl|idh tha HB& 



S30 jrOTJlS. XXL a xux. S S— a i.. S S. 

htn It, xmr. 17. B; xuL 41. 10, nid XLT. S8. <, In an of wUch 
nnaoTarUMMMHaloandeloMtOBatfaar. It Mem* b«tl«r to 
omit th* «t or ■«, For the muiiMniiif word rinUl of the U88. 
Im iMda wluU, M KB aU. abf. Ilk* tdieU mm. W. praftee 
MbH, with tha *wu emitted, like the M&tl I««aH kbore. 
"~ ~ "'~ atignsti Mfwf mUftM, whkh Indndei muiT of 
md^the«iK(«of the bert Ha. (BbdnTHiUL 

■oca MinlM, &i eul; dm tb» Bonua fleet wu of litae 
ImportuMe, and etrrlee in Ito navy ntnked fur lo>mr thkn 
In tbe Hmr. The ebipe were pertlr mHined fiom the alllu, 
__, .1 . . .... i4 1^ (mni,], 11,^ 

« the tenn «oefl 
I and UhtfUH wen 

Thii lower ttat— Iwted on erM 

empire, h nuj be nrored frtnn the oOeial eara«i 
fndieatod In tbe iBMiiptieni. 




1 11. Aimandla um. OL Dnknb., dlmMw &m1 annB> 
MM(« ftnoi Mbi MHlrobKiilitf', moK liieUiuMfMr, omMmm 
Mei|M»iilK)-; giMtf 1)1 fv^iia iia>aU tolouu «ral, 

niere had been mush beid ilgtiBng 

~' war. It wai the aeeiM of an ob- 

Jia Bouaai with peat p«rtlnaeti|jr, 




to eloae qnarten.* 

|1 «lndvi|^ 'maiHaiiTTe,' 'arold the ihook.* Cf.n.4e. 
Tandxxo. !«.•, ANtm...«telariaanw]MfMi«N/aefUWii({t. 
na Caitha^niaaa had been mneh the man ekUnil In llw Itt 
war, and the great iWorite of Home were auinl]' gained bj 
derfM wUdi paralTMd the pUofa aklQ, and ndiued matlen 
to a trial el rtrent^aa bj the maehlne of Dnilini, whid 
iMbdtlMTCneUloiiUMrandMMUad tlw Booutu to boaid 
tM nmy^ lUpa, 

• f: ■?*■?«< /rt^'toweaitoeei,' or 'Mtlety.' p™. 
Mf/blte, nwL fua m. 1. IL iSLja O Mtn, /rtfaaw. wlu^ 
Oran L 4W eotmeeta villi Uw toot otjfeiuf.MMm, Am- 
«Mh,x<w«. blgrat the adTorfaii Ilka ofrifaK,aileo,)>#n>iM, 
<i « iny l i, f wf iw ii J e w , Jba.. m aBeaMnaliim d jwpoi. and eaa». 



SOTES. XXL c. L. § S— a ix § 2. 321 

F, 55. iloabl eouerta. •Wbenerei a ihip wai laid 

•loDffBida ol to. onemy.' 

) 4. ina ii naed with rcferenoe to B., whioh tboogh not a 
DominatiTe ia tbe real enbject of the Chonebt ■ TIm B. wete 
BOMOniged bjr their niuuber*.' 

I G. tree noUlM. Kota the amall Qiunber of Cartbagi- 
niani o( good fomi^ wlio were aorring on board ; the iixs of 
the floet too was quite inadeqaato to ita work, and iudieatec a 
erowiug negleot of the n&r; at Cafthage. 

S6. perforata. 'BtoToin.' 

I 7. cOaaaein oniare ii to fit out with taokle, uila, onri, 
Ao. Cf. IX, SO. 3, duumvirM tuaaXtt «lM«la ornantUt rtfiei- 



pneteHam. Note the nae of the adj. 



giO. qnitaiidam Tolantltaa. Li*7 here aeema to ocpy a 
familiar Oreak idiom, and to moke voUntibut a lort of dativui 
comm. with/Dr«. 'Some would be well pleaied with a revo- 
lotion.' Of. Baa Jng. M. 8, neqv* pitbei miUlia volaiU 
pulabatvT, Tae. Ann. i. (8, vt qttHnuqiu btllutn inrUU aut 
npimlibui (trot let the conatr. li not foDod elaewhere in 
Utj, and it is poaaibls to toka voUnlibiu as an ubl. aba., and 
tb« poiition of the norda agrB«a beat with thia view. 

o. u. J 1. Helltam. Malta, 88 miloa from Ibo Sloiliao 
PnchjTiuB, Btrabo apettliB only o( the Maltese doga io con- 
ncotioa with it, It waa on early PLcenician aettlenieDt, and 
tiia iittJo iBland QaulnH oloao by lioa aoine remarkable Tenuiua 
of J?h<»nieiaa art. On the question whether it waa the aame 
aa the Molita of Act! iiviii. ses J. Bmllh on the ToTUie and 
Hhipwreek of St Paul. p. 16a ^ 

1 i^'n^l*"" ■*" "'O"* Tentonuit. ' Were gold by aaotion.* 
Aol. Gell, VII. 4 eiploioa the pbraae aa dirived from tbe 
carland pnt on the head of the atava offered for aale, or bom 
tba ojrolo of ioldlara or byBtanders (ni(j7i iianit corona) gathered 
wond the oaptivea. fie prefera tbe former eiplanatioo. A 
hk» phraae u 'tub hatta ten.' from the apear, aa a ennbol of 
ue foros on whioh the alavery ra«ted. Thia baa laated on In 
>bf BnbaetaKanetion in modom Italian. 



L 



r. 



i 



I 

% 



t 



f 



SM iTOrrai . XXL a u. § 3—0. ul § «. 

f 8L iBfOlM VUeaaL Htre vmcL m a general ezpMni<m 
tethewlMl* sraap ol ih* LipM% of wfakh Xluniiam wai 
•padaOj iiii. Ftiltf. 

|4. aaa ftorto ii A proMile oooMlioii of IfidTig teiM 
forUt wliioh Is alinqpt and aniiaiiAU 

VDoBlMil agfO. In the weal of Bnitliain. Tho^Mrivi 
aoloaj of Hipponinm waa taken hj Borne and ealled Yibo 
Talantia. Btnbo n. 1. 6. 

i 6» mail ■oparo. The termi tiwerttiii and infenm are 
eonunonly used of the Adriatic and Tyrrhenian aeaa Mpeo- 
tifely. MyWna says, in. 61, that the legionariea were t<dd to 
»>C1 thdr way as they «mld to Ariminum at a flied date, 
pcoliaUy beeanae the transporta were not aoffieient for ao large 
a fooeT It will be seen that the B. generals did not apare the 
marohing powera of the aoldiera, it m Polyb. atatea, they 
iMbbadArttninnm in 40 daya fiom Lilybsom, m. 68. 

i 7. ana lagana. Bo Uton Ugem, uxr. S7. 6. ^e 
diorter road aeroea the Apenninea from Genoa waa aroided, 
aa tbaldgnziana ooold not be depended on to allow the axn^r 
aaafapaaaagep while on the great ioad« whloh waa aiterwarda 
the TiaAniUa, they were neanr to the eokmiea and magasinea 

ontbePo. 

prafeetaa ad ftaWam. Nothing ia aaid of the ronte of 
flemnonina, or of any attempt of Hannibal to preTent a 
hmetion of the two oonsnlar armieai yet we ahoold expect to 
hear of tUa. if H. had been between the two, aa moat cntiea 
haie beUered. 

e,sa.fl. The anbjeet to deelonitel ia the aentenoe mite 
coRf. gt e.rwliiBh in Bn^ah we ahoold make aa independent 
olaaae,*aa both eooaala, 4^0.. ..it waa dear.'... Thia ia a feature 
of Idiy'a iavolvod a^ aa ia ahw tha nae of tho paat part. 

ovpotf torn, lor an abatraet aabat ctRpofiKo. 

DOi mdlam al. Thia ia absord, lor Italy ooold xaiae 
many armiee, aa waa prored by the mnater-zolla giten bj 
Pdljk jnat baiore in the OaUio war. 

•69. ThaetailiiiiliifoftheHSaianodoiibleoompt; enraa 
if acme wwd haa droroad oBt oiftiiiliw, though not impoan^^ 
la harah lor «diapUMU' lor the Homerio fuMw quoted in 
ffloalralion dooa Uttla to anpport the leading. lladT. donbt- 



Uaad alao n. 6L 6, Bka the obDoqidal < drag 

Aa.. and mtnthm, gn- 



,, 



; ' 






' 



* 
■ I 



i 



I 



irOTBS. XXL a UL S§ 9^11. 



323 



raoeatis aaSmL A common form in Idij. GL m. 86L 8^ 
pntftroeii oauai, zzn. 29. B, it{/M tngewU, 

1 8. Inter neUam. Theae.wera moat likely to the eaat 
of the Trebia, for on the weat lay the Idgnrea, and the Qallio 
alliea of H., aa the Inouhrea. | 9 impliea that aome at leaat 
were to the weat, if the B. were on the eaat of the T. 

per amblgvam, Le. maintaining friendly attitude to both 
aidea, and ao doubtleaa intending to gain the good wUl of ther 
conqoeror. 

P.57,id. modo aa ^pdd. ^ Profided on^ that th^y did 
not* Of. tatUim ne^ 19. 6. 

16. adlddnUoa. 'nptothattimeandecided.' 

ab aaet To be token with deeUnani, •Tom firom the 
anthora of the ontrage to thoae who ibitj hoped would 
avenge it' 

I 7. Saflda...perfldia. The Bomana uaed theae epitheta 
Toy freely of any raoea who made a bold atand lor their in- 
dependence. 

at alia ▼. *If other memoriea of the paat could be for* 
gotten.* Cf. n. 88. 9, «rt omnui obUvUeamini aUa, hanc eoa- 
tmneli a m gao tandim mdmofertU, 

I a • B. urged that the beat tiee to atrongthen the loyalty 
of their alliee (dat. of the aim of the action) would be found 
in the defence of the firat who claimed their help.* The uae 
of defemot for an abatraet aubatantiTa ia a bold conatruction, 
like oppoiitvai in I L 

1 9. OtSL ouaotaata ia lCadTig*a correction for the reading 
ema coUeyoai cmiccaiiteai, with no Tab to oomplete it. Goraeen 
detiTca eoUega, not from Uffert, but from the aame root aa 
les, Ugatm, liffttn, frMUgimm, ia the aenae of •bound to- 
gether with,* like dnjuffei. 



/i.l}^off^ Oflaaaaedlqriiify like Greek w/i4fre<ri»f. 
OL 64. 8, 86. 6. 

iBOPlBalo. lCadTig*a ooneotian for Immfiialoi, which ia 
dot uaed lor if^pMatitM. 

I IL The KSa ga^a Moumtefgiie emque^ which waa 
fvobaUy coixected hj Grononna to the preaent text The 
WQffda 6#ck9 pm«« ia italica are a auggertkm of Madvig tooom- 
piete what would be elae a hopdeee paaaage. W. haa done 
wril to withdraw hia earlier eopjeotaia of JloaMmo^ aader^ 
•taadmg/aaidvfetwithAafltab --— t 



I 
f 



I 



I". 



V 



I « 



S24 NOTBS4 XXL a xni. § l^c. ixr. J 1. 

< e. mii 1 1. ante, Le. pUtoriOt horn the htl line. 

P. 58| i 8. MBMMBdvni. TUb if ft fBTOQzito metephor 
wiihiivy. *DoUg0,'cLi.89. 8,MiMic«r«civ<laCmo((ofalii«, 
T. il. 7i fawfdlpiyiia. 

WA. 'Towhalpinpofe.* 

ttot. «QrzBUi«r/ CI ▼. 59. «, fiili alto...eii< «ft««lofil 
cm nigUgemUm damm. 

I i. lldllAm 1. B«f eniiig TpnhMj to the Oirthagtniim 
floel tenl to XAvage the oout of 8ioUj» dto., o. 61. 

1 5. lagBBilioiBt. The pn§, rabj. implies thai the ihedei 
of their eiioeaton wen eetuAUj ooneeioiie of the diagnuse. 

MDave MUtL A rhetarioal extnTagmoe in genanliiiiig 
tram the immpeign of Begnlnip itself diiMtroiu. 

I 6l oonttooabaiidiis. 'Ae if harangning the eoldieiy.' 
The fonn in -teiultif is a faTourito one with Idjj. Gf . m. 47. 
9, A4W jmipf eontUmabundtu eireumibai Aostincfy n* 88L 9, <M is 
eenlionif modum itrationem txomu. 



Hsfe pot for 'eleetions,* thoofl^ the Oomitla 
aiel lor Isgishilife as uttU as electiTe ends. 

ae fa aofoe oobs. 'To another jearJ For the eommoD 
Idiom of potting the oonsuls for the jtv, ef. zu. 8, ImH ad 
nosot wiafUiraUu dUaii* They took office on the Ides of 
Ifarchy and it was now winter. This jealonqr of snooesson 
jn Mea had often a sinister inflnenoe on Boman polidj. 
Oampaigns were ras^j nndertakcn to gain speedj lietorieik 
and importuit measnies neglected becanoe they wonld not 
prodnee their xesnlts nntil a lital's tun came to profit bj 



I 8. hand dlffldetati lAifu nse of hamd instead ckf mm 
if tomnumij confined to those ireibs which implj some sort of 
nsgatife aieaaing like diMiOt JmniUcI; a^psniori iKqrfieef, 



P.60,|ll. fkMM.il 
lissitatioa were shown.' 



To loroe an «igageni«nt| if 



e. UT. I 1. ttfoa. An nnknown streamlel^ W. of the 
TMia» poau47 one that flows hj Oasaleggio. 

sMtML 01 s. U. 8^ 9arUm wMtum loeU ebrea diiua ab* 

The earUer editofi all read ad sfii<iif Ugmiot, 
than tfa» dattfe gmmd whieh noit M8& 



NOT£S. 



0. LIT. 8S 1— & 



225 



have. Vadrig remaiks, nnflMM pmm aroHtmU emivm cc^ 

Z?^x J^ •?* dsfiwii gtnmdii aceuoHvum regoL He 
ilutiiat perhaps we ooght to read sfvifi which is found in 
an mfenor MS. 

I 9. ontsnns. The distribntiTe to used beoaase there 
were the same nunber both of hone end foot. 

onpora onxan. fteouent in LiTj. Ot aUmeware. In 
BngiiBh we do not partiealaiise, bot saj ^refresh themselves.* 

i .* ''^ ?5!^"^ ^* ■*^» ^ ««indl of war, eonsistinff 
ofte^art. trUnuU, cenUarionet pHnU pili, and prmfeetL so cdJed 

'dismissed,' of. the origin of the tern 
vords of the senrioe siiMa ett 



term smm, fram the last 



^Mma inzonm. Abstr. lor eonoete. Gf. 84. 5, nbon 

tozmla. IVoops of 80 horsemen, ten of which formed the 
c«2f7;of eseh legi(m. Varro, lang. Lat. t. 91, explains the 
JJJJjJJ^^ (^^^MU)fuodterdeiU epdtet e* trUm 

maitfpiills. Each legion had 80 maniples. of 100 infantrr 
esdu Afterwards each manipicluf was divided into two ciiu 

rade dsjs was the sign of e^ck, verUeoi man^ fmiU vJu 
finrnaUtinnmmJuneUu. Anr.^iet. Orig-firSTi 

Kiu "^ •?• "*"• VfL UrjiB fond of this sort of 
«pjtttionwi^^^ cii.2S.12.fanm^^ 



U 



.JH^f^, ^ ^^' ^•T* ^""^^ «d no ««a. which, or 
■ome equTalent^ seems reqoized. ^^ 

iBleotocMrt. Ct xxiir. 4. 15, laiiMfi c«rtesi«i ittwrtftM. 

rfJJ: .Si i*^- A*^ defrtaohisi cofuOfo, 'to the 

rtraole which he had long been planning,' posdUr nnd^ 
•tsnding urtamen or id quod, but ^eooSte. fiharS. wdto 
2S?i^ «"!!!" ^MadTig. Bemjpwnius kJSlSSd CttS 
UWe the most elementaiy rnlee of war. He Itendbt irtlSk 

it^K''^^"^?^ in foil Tiew of the^SS^rSid^ 

S^ itf W ^5f»^^« oonfidence in his own genins is 
S^*^ i?*?L^ ^"^'°*^ ttnij cross the river Sd form 
eML^ "15*^^* }^ •^^^ of their coDftiri^ 
ffis policy was not to defeat mere^.Tat to annihiUto 2be 
«M«9r, sndto wore to the w«ld 5it he was^wwSsnk 
mtioh for the Bomaas on a fair field. w iom » 






CLL. 



15 



3S6 irOTBS. XXT. a lit. g 6—0. lt. % 4. 

P.OfLiS. qriaqaU. 'TlMiiMnrtlMTBHM to tlM«n^ 
mkt tt m aboal Am itt«r, tba man pl«cdiig ww Um frotlgr 
teMM.' a m. n. 4, nriopAl at Mrt« iMftei frqftmat 
mnm, nn. B9. 1. {«lef>M fngniUbtmtmr, wImm fMegnU it 
«Nd adnritUllj for pianiv aHfii. 

MBMMMtik 'BwdloiNUtoUtnMt 

• Tha tocM M u I1m7 ftoppad oat of Uw 



a. t.T. I >. eato L mflUk nili nvmbn ii too kiga lor tbt 
& oolr, mud Hadflg thanfon Inwrto m Men bvcM. Fidyk 

tMaa..JOlNCla. Ct the «»• aowMMttMi m. 1. L 



I S. McaptaL The datin U odo of ■ oUm of Tarbal nb- 
tnlifM uid gOTondiTil ainiiailHUi, vhioh wy ba axpl^liMd 
■a Iht datlva of tha eontampUtad and, u daoMivlrf Itfftn 



trnt/M CMfufMrt. OL Bobj LaL Or. c ""'. 

H I>MdatlglBll,La.flTa lagiona, aflar dt 
ia OmI and gaitiaoaa in SidlT. Bnl Folrb. nokou «olf 
U^ ind ^mUm Uwt aa tlw ■tNagth ^ tba foar lagtoM 



, pa>tod)r*mtiiatttM«edlfiiiiiiibadaboDl M muTU 

■ndttiiMtuiiMMiiiaajeHaliTaatbaBMaana. Ilka' 

nilB aonUlnad •W.OOOIL vlth MS/)00 ao^ ia Italjr lit for t» 
viee at lUa tfana. Tha MsiUa mn am Itdiu | Oiia^plM 
Oanl waa not Tat amaldand M naljr. 

MBtitaUk Ihia tarai oiteliiall]' vpliad to the towni 
latlwB onW, who atood in dabiita ralatkm to tha Bon 
•lata. OfMnall7 howorct aomo of tbaaa van dnvn doaat 
tha Btlatiaaa ^, a»d tbair fahaUtasta admitted to the II 
frnaUMiVhllo tbattplaeamB tahanl? ^--'^ -.-.-... 



ua mim pidiUeal and len atlmio in ib 
IT Indadad a fav to«na in lAtinm, tb 
latin •olanlaa, and moal o( tha tdbaa in the MBtra. 

OnmnaonHi TImi. wUh the TeneU, had been tlie oeb 
Otala faltbM to Bmm In tha naant OalUa war, and am oS 
MalilrhadbeMnlatanatad,d.Foljb.D.Sl. Th^hfldtte 
•antax betwMD tha Add* and tha Ad^a, vhara th«r htl 



irOTSS. XXL a IT. 8 4-M,. m 8 3. J27 

■aatUtoaaat... ' Thdr oonraga wotUd hara held ont' 

1 10. tknao. For tba twdtioa and aootni of t w.i_i 



^L«.tteMBato_ok)aa,Mrt«. ThwW.'iSiJl 



forzsn. 



aUlptwn. Th. KSS. emit th. « M ih— 4 , 






ij 



SS8 NOTES. XXL a lti. § 2— c lyil J S. 

4M Ctamoli if a eomolioii of ICadTig for fiut 6^. ol tht 
1188. IlMoe&travMffinMdofallihf infkiitiy, aolof Oftals 
■ad Afriem ftloiM. 

P. 62, I 8. naentUa x«oto II. Idtr ud PoM. both 
■MDliMi tlM rttnftt of thii body to P. wxthoni adung that 
ihqr Moned orer * bridge. If we hold to the Tiew thai the 
battle wae fought on the weat of the Trebia| we mnat aaaome 
thai th^ eioaaed b^ a fMrmanent bridge held bj the gairiaon 
of P.t or in boota wiiioh thaj maj haTe found, aa in 1 6» 



1 5. andadaiM ingr* Perhapa to balanee the omefetlf 
iRfrediaMli jnal aborei In itaelf it ia an nnoanal eriweaaioii, 
aada^ being eomoMmly need bj itaelf. 

1 8. HHUlonim ia added to make aenae of the paaaaga 
whieh ia Teiy harah without aome anoh epithet, eren if m^im 
esjMfta be taken, aaFabri aoggeata, witn lrq/io<r«iif. Bende 
». tsforU lAwT naea wuuHwta parU^ wu^nafarU, and jportm 
iM^flai moch m the aame aenae of *mau4y. 



istDnw y. Thia aaama deeiaive aa to lAffn Tiew that tba 
battle waa foooht on the Eaatem bank, while the eamp wii 
en the W. of the Trebia, improbable aa it ia on all aoooonti. 
Poljti haa no oonres^onding paasage, and JArfn aothorilj ia 
mattara of geograpbj la rnj alight. 



0. fifn. I 1. nlMB Bemanam. "Hee r w a g en notea that 
L. naea thia eipreaalon ai timea with a oertain ihetorioil 
emphaaia^.cl. m. 7« !• 



1 3. atteram. Thia ia a eorreetion of ICadyig for tiw 
altir0...rivoeele of the K88., whioh man the antitheaiai and 
isvolTaa an awkwaid aeriee of phraaaa. 

«aaa aUaa leg. There were many leglona yet to be eaDad 
ooi, aa anbeeqnent erenta profed. Polyb. inatead of aneh n- 
aggerationa apeaka of the reioforoementa aent to Bioibr and 
elaewhere, and remarka that the Bomana wore moat lormidalilt 
in timea of eriaia, m. IB, 

f 8. iBgaBll pttionlo. A Teiy mmeeeaaarr ezpoanra^ ai • 
dietator or interrex might haTO eondneted the eleetioM. 
Pdlyb. aaya that Bempr. eoneealed hia loaaea in the daapatohii 
to BomeL and doea not mention the Joon^. Aa he paaM^ 
through Borne on hia way to Trebia (Polyb. m. 68) ha might 
eaaqyhsfehaidthealeotioBetbm. 

P.68. ftOandL «Qf aMapIng notlet,* et te thia abaoWi 
46.6. 1III.88.1. 



NOTES. XXI a isYu. % 4— a lyiil ( 8. 229 

«manl in B.a 2M, the word a«niai mnat have aUmidont ^ 
lav aeldom omitted it after the 4th bc«i. ft kffiflS? W 
eTerinxxii.l6.6,afterM.AtiliaaBagSM. "^^«»*iww. 

ih^'L^^^HSi^J^'^ ^ ««^* ~ *«> rough for 
UMm, Le.mar8heaorhilla. ul aeema nnneeded. . "•" "* 

MttteHai;. Of.zxn.18.8. 
a name to many plaoea, aa to &e JBayor<« Of eoVC^ 



I 






ilekle ami* wwe mitiag lor the !.«». "™«™*^ *'>«'• »• 
|_7. mudL Bnniiranhu had Mno to Bom.. • s .«.! 

« ii.8l.otod to m«Uio« th« »2m U sJK iiiJSto!^ 
j^M>|14. mUNBttlna. B^niTideat to «f<ptortN.-hli. 

««n we Otter peoplea of eentnJ Italy. H. wiahed doubSaa 






1 I 



i 



t 



} 

I 

I 

I *^ 

1 I 

i •: 

> .: 
M 

I* 

I 



1 



230 NOTES. XXT. c ltiil § 3— c lxx. § 4. 

to x«lifliV9 Um Gftoli of the Vniden of mamtaining hii amj, 
tel U i« most likoly that ho wantod to open oommnnioationa 
nith the Carthaginian fleet, whioh had orden to ontiM off 
FiM (PoL IXL 96). He pidbablj moved by m ehorter mm 
tovazds the eoast, father than that whieh he tmrened lat« 
In the epring. Thia morement maj aooonat for the faet that 
B emp re m ns took vp hii winter oiuulerB at Liie% to #atoh the 
ovtletaoC the maritime Alpe, aaa to protect the ooaat road to 



Twtlee iBlortl aflUgetaator. 'Were daihed to the groand 
lij the whiiliriiid.' t^ nie of a partidple In Latin lor a 
pnpoa. aa in irm, mitirieofdia Motut, Ac ia yvj common i the 
nee of imiorti cecms an exteneion of the came Idiom, the dlf« 
tfaietiTe meaning of the word ^Ming really part of the idea of 
the fMrUx, cf. l^ielsbaoh 880. Tet the phrase is used elsc- 
when as in xmn. 80. 18« navtm vidtn virtie$ retro itUortam, 
For the meaning of vertex see QnintiL Tm. 9. 7, vertex eel eoa- 
feriatesiOfMavelfiiiegiiidaKiiiiiimtKCM^Mrlitiir. FomfUge* 
hmitr, cf. the old reading hi 86. IS. 

1 8. captt MBfbai. Of. u. 86. 11, a^hu omaitai wiemMif 
or 'hating lost the nse of,' so pedikiu, wdmo eaptm» 

|7. ovttoan, of the caavai^ stoliwri, of the tent poles. 

P. eS, I 9. ext«nere...leTaie. Most of the MSa hate 
mtteUere, for which Heerwagcn compares Yerg. iSn. it. 690^ 
ter uae eMolUm eiAUo^ne aumUca levmHL Bnt tftett., a moie 
pi^hic tarn, expressiTe of the effort to liss from the etragee, 

1 10. BOfwe ii used after ccepers ttiderstood in Mt co^ptat. 



f 11. tfephaatt Polyh. says that only one soniTcd the 
eold and storms at Trebia, hut probaUy he ia antJiripating the 
ijsbU of the year's campaign. 

0. uz. 1 1* There is something rather meaaindess in the 
aents of H. towards Plaoentia and in genenu too mneh 
to be co mpr eese d into the short winter, as tibe battle of 
Tnbia eoold not hate been fdngbt before Becembnr. Mjk 
i^Bcns aU thsss operations. 



It. 



wmddl 



tBBCdln 



e. Into the centre of the camp, when th^ 
by the eiMny and be leady to lasae ia §af 



i 






NOTES. XXI aux. §ff— <xix §a S31 

Iff. Bemaaaa, for the B. general as Pomvc for H. 
16. laamtamp. 01 lai;. oMtMiiat, 89. 19. 

P. 66, 1 7. The K8S. reading is jnvnaraivffi^^tillaMal 
Hlr<iiifiM...te which W. suggests miaie uOa mm aiil...whioh 
is a Twy awkward collocation. It is better to IcsTe a blank as 
no adicctiTewoold come hi happOy.and the passage ia compk 
XadTig thinks 'aMi^dtidte am,' prabaUe.^^ 

la PlM. with two constr., with aU. CMMnKf and aom. 
dMdiwm. ^^'thataomber.' 

89. OQiiestifs ord. aL In early days at Home the Mii«<*i 
bad been drawn czdnsiTcly from the nobler and wealthier 
dasses, bat after a time an increasing nunber of tolonteers 
vers allowed to eerre on horsebaflk, while the emUtee equo 
pMilieo were reUeted of the obligation of serrice. The latter 
were often sons of senators, or men of high position, bat the 
catalry did not lona rank high in the ara^, and waa drawn 
btfgely from the aUiee. Strictly the phrase equeet ordo is aa 
aoaduoniam, as no such distinction waa made beftne the 



The tenn '^mfeetVmM emedeHj need for the officers of 
the allied contmgents, as well as of the naty, cf. 61. 4. In 
tbe Bomaa ara^ it was littie used till the time of the Bmpiie. 

1 10. Inca was on the Ansar (Serohio) and made a colony 
e.0. m having been gained from the Idgores soon after the 
1st Ponie war. It was often made the head-qnarters of 
J. Gnssr. This moTcment of Sempronins ii qnite nnezplained 
17 LiTy, and ia ignored by PolybtoB. It was probably to goard 
me coast road to Bome, and passes of the moantains by which 
Hannibal might open his oommnnications with the fleeto of 
Csrthage. see note on ffa 8. But tt was hasaidoos to IcaTC 
tbe road by Aziminnm «ng"fitj^^, 

t f* ?* I '* BnpoiUi, now Amporias on the coast of Cata* 
Urnia, had been one of the early PhokMn colonies, most of 
which, with the ezception of Massilia, feU befon the Fho- 
Bicians. It ia to be dlstingdahed iram the African Bmpoiia 
Moad the Bjr^ lOaor. 



IS. Zmetaali. 80 read by Madrig instead of Lacetanis 
P'S 8. 9),*who were farther inland. Strabo says, m. 47, that 
Bom the PiUars to Tteaeo there waa no good harbonr ei- 
jpt Hoyn <3anhago iwrMtp i' 4^ri i^it e»UfUMi ml yii^M 
ff^^rO^ re Aenrtu^ ad .^uxfl^Efuriph^. PUny too iriiflo 

desQriU&g tiie popnktiona on tiie eoart meatioaa tiie Oeuetani 



1 

i 






> t 

ft 



• 



r 

* 

I 

j: 



:l 



S32 N0TB8. XXL a xx § 3— a lzl § 8. 



TiRMO, tiie IlflffBtes on lb* rif«r BnMoalni^ • pm 
Lmtud H ImdifftUi. Ptolemy looates ihem near tlie Bnfiii- 
eetne and Beffrino, Gl Hilbner, Hflnnei» i. 840. 

1 4. BOB ad BuzltfnMML We maj explain the oil eifheraf 
taken nith /mm eotiteUUia, like i. Se. 4» im^raU ad wi^m 
JtidleUf or more probehfar m tbe looal ezteniion of valmUt 
'to.* 



Ueed of non-ItaUaa aDiei» Feat Epit. 17, 



eolMrtei. The uraal teim for the diTiaions of the eontin- 
genta of the Italian woeii, as diaUnot from the legiona. Eaeh 
eeJboft hed from 400 to 600 men, and theie were 10 of them in 
■a niOg whieh enswered to the legion. 

P. 67, 1 7. Veo magnl eert. 'Nor was the hattle ligor- 
onsly dispntedy* » gen. of qnality m prmda parvi fretU sumc. 
!«• 

eaplBBtnr. A eonstr. od tynnim, the sabjeet being the 
plmal nnderstood in dier emu wMMhui, Gf. zzii. 21. 4, friiv* 
mi aiai...eiiMi, aeoording to the MS. reading. This eonstr. 
is rare exeent when the sobjeot is separated from the predioete 
bj intermediato eUnses as Sallnst. Gat. 48, X«fi<«ltcf etiai 
ttieri9^:„canMtUuera$U, or Jng. 101. 



to represent the Mpital of the tribe Gessetani, 
who appear in Plioy m. 8. 81, and Pftolemj, 11. 6. 17, in elose 
eonneeoon with Tarraeo, where nnmeroos eoins have been 
disooTsrsd with inseriptioos, tefs, Jmm, Iem in eharaeten 
eonmoQ on Iberian eoiina, 

1 8. parri preli and viUum mane, both genitires of tpuL 
after piwda, thongh the eonstr. is broken ij mpette^ toik 
whieh is in appoatlion with prMda. 

e. xa. I 1« MoldKWl. Gt 10. 18, noswh famaqua ^m 
occUenL 

Bffla e qidUim . An mrasnal eonstr., the genltiTe being 
pot for tiie abL owing to ita dose eonneetion with pedUum, 
whieh pnmerly follows the snbstantiTal mUUhu, Gl zxxu. 
44. to, muUfaauum inter urhem enuU eoitraque. 



1 81 IteiMO was planted on a high limestone rode, whieh 
Cffrlooirsd the sea and the sonnj plain, whose wins* wars 
ptaiaed by liartial aa ritaDing the faiemian. Iliere are still 
remains of the wall% whose hage polygonal masonix pointa to 
the wvik of the Iberian tribes batoa th8 fortress waa dioew 



f 



IfOTSS. XXL a Lzi. S 2— a lzil § 1. SS3 

by the Bomans.aa a oonTsnient eentre for their operations 
daring the war with Hannibal As sneh th^ strengthened it 
till it beesme their mat stronghold. Seifiannm opiu eiaU 
Carthago Panontm^ rlinj m. 8. 21. Its Iwd roadstead how« 
ever made it far inferior to its riTsl, whidi beoame the eqpital 
of the nearer Prorinoe, though in later days Strabo, m. 4. 7, 
said that Tanaeo was beoome as popnUms. See also note on 
Lify xziL 82. 8. 



"Idarines.* The allied towne on the 
eoast often had to famish a oontingent of these. In later 
Latin elairioi stands absolvteiy withont mUUee. 

1 4. anlmadTortlssel. *Inflleted pnnidmieni* 

P. 68, 1 ^ Bergetom. Gf. 88. 8, as also for the Anse- 
tani. 

1 8. Ansetanoa. Hie desoription, prtpps Biherum^ is pro- 
bably a mistake of liTy, as the geographers pnt them near 
Vidi and Oerona, of. 88. 8. Sdjrfo most likdy attacked the 
Atiaetani first, and then the Laetani, who lay dong the eoast 
as far as Baiodona, and finally the powerfol Bergetes, whom 
Ptolemy describes as reaching to Horde. If lAyj is right, Sdpio 
may have pushed on to attack first the diief tribe that had 
rofolted, withont waiting to ohastise the rest till his retnm. 
01 Hiibner, Hermee, l 98. 

I 10. mlnns qnattoor. For the omission of ^iiasi of. 
Locr. IT. 415, diffiiumwm amplior unum, and Yerg. Ed. zn. 106, 

plnteoe. The pL was a sort of semidronlar hnrdle eorered 
with sldns, and mored on three castors, as a screen to the be- 
risging engineers. Vegei rr. 16, pbilri ftU ad iimiUtudtnem 
abidii eonUxuniur et visiins et eiUeiit vel eeriie pnUgwniwrt 
Umitqne rotulit, qwuwn wna m medio, dwe in eapiHbui appo- 
iitmti(r,...admovefittir. 

tatamenkiim. A Toiy rare word. 



c izn. For general information on the subject of this 
chapter, and explimation of the technical term^ see the Ex« 
earsus on the Boman Bdigion. The list of portents recounted 
here, and in the next book of Lify, are doubtless extracted 
directly, or through the Annalists from the records of the 
eettegSmpontykum* Tbqr may seem ludioroas to a modem 
reader, but it would be rash to assume^ ae has been latdy 
suggested, that they were intended fay Idfy to stir any fading 
of ridieole or didMdiet It was enough for hii purpose to 



S34 NOTES. XXI a hsxL g lr-& 

ponrtitj tiM lading iwa^ and the nadinesg tp listen to tadi 
storiM; ebewhevB he epeaki of the neaUgefiUUi pta nikil dM§ 
portmdtrt mms ertdmU, yet Dkm CMnoe, one of the derouteet 
of Metoriewi^ ineerti like liets eentuiee Iftter. 



I S. flno ^lorfa. The herh market wm hetween the 
CepitolSne hill and the Tiber; the temple of Spee Joet be- 
yond the forfa Carawnlalif ivae twiee burnt down and reetored. 



The oommon eir waa lo triumpke, pro* 
haUjr hen lelened to. Cf. znr. 10.4, iftfanUm in uiero matrii 
Xe irimmfhe eUmane, Hor. Garm. it. 2. 5a Trhanphui ii a 

P. 69. 1 >• f' boaxlo. Between the Cirena Maadmna and 
the Tiber, one of the moat eiowded thoronghlaies in Borne. 

14. bum^lL IniitnilBO... Only those portenta were re- 
gaidad aa of state eonoem, the aoene of whieh waa a^cr Bo- 
flieiiMt. The spaeea speeified in this ehaptsr, and vol 1, 
ranked bj this time aaBoman tenritoiy. 

In Mdem Innonia, Le. of Juno SotpUa xzn. 1. 17, whoee 
great temple is often mentioned, and waa restored aa late as 
the Antoninea. 

1 8L tenlann vpeole. A modal ahL with vCtot, though in 
aense it Ibtma the anl^eot, and vitat is the predieate. We 
leel in sentenesa like these the want of a Latin parUe. like the 
Oieek i^m to define the snbjeet. Cf. m, 67. 9» non /imiorM 
■lorfo $ed Ukm («0 mirUii HipendiU (&Tct). 

Cmn, now Gerretri (Ctfrs vetiu). often mentioned aa the 
aeene of prodigies. Its religioas associations with Bome were 
of early date, and are connected with the story of the Vestal 
Tligina taking lefoge there from the Ganls. Festns' deriTa- 
tion of ctfmNmia from it, fandfol aa it ii^ points in thesams 
direotion. 



mrlfg t w i m imtflT The $orU$ which thna 'shrank' 
aHpe of wood, on which proverbial phrases were written in 
aiwiaie letters, and from which one or more were drawn at 
random when adtiee or gnidanoe mi^t be needed; et Oio. da 
divin. n. 41. 69. The moat famooa were at FraniiBSte^ in the 
temple of FortmuL bat in the let Panic war a eonanl, who 
wiahedloeonanlttiiem,waa aternfar forbidden by the senate. 
In the Ompoa Inssr. Lat i. 887 are eopiea of a nnmbsr 
lAiah eame pnbably from F^vinm (Padoa). They are 
obkng plates of branse, with a 4ittU hook by whkh thsy were 
ipgittMf, whenea their dedfation, sorCsf • ssris si 



' I 



'\ 



V 



<'. 



i 






NOTES. XXL a lxil S 5—9. 



235 



arendot «t fin a firendo, mom ab enUnendo, fom a fbndendo^ 
pom apetendo. Hence the portent unam exeidiuif xzn. 1. 11« 
As to the shrinking, cf. the story in Pliny, 84. 88, of the 
•ladj' farthing in the ftonily of the Serrilii, which grew 
larger and smalkr to portend sood and ill lock. CI also the 
sto^ in Herodotus Tm. 187 of the portentons loaTsa of the 
young Perdiccas which used to grow to double the natural 



1 6. deosmTlxl, L e. taerUfibciundU, Theee ainoe 867 b.c« 
had taken the place of the nviri who had apedal charge of the 
Ubri SttylUnL In later days these books were under the care 
of the ZTviri. Ct Hor. Carm. B»o. 69, qtUndeeim DUma pnea 
eirofMSi I curat. Vergil makes JEneas promise the Cumsan 
Bit^l to haTO her oracles thus eared for, Ma. n. 79, Hie ego 
muHfUi turn iorta areanaquo faia \ dieta mtm gmUi ponoMf 
lect09qu$ Boerabo \ alma viroi. 

1 7. ^boa editum eat ' To whom they were enjoined 
(by the sacred books) to offer them.' Edin is the usual term 
for such oracular warnings. 

1 8. poBda The old abl. waa added to the amount speci- 
fied as libra pondo, unda pondo, a pound or ounce by weight, 
and afterwards used absolutely as here, the Ubrii being omitted. 
By a farther licenae «iiri porio beoomee a nondn. f6r ' a quan* 
tityofgold.* OtJxn.li.H,auripondoduomiUiaieptuMiinia 
fmL 

Xononl In A^ent. The temple of Juno Begina of Veil waa 
dedicated by Oamillua, t. 99. When her i was struck with 
lightning the matrons, as here, made a collection to present 
sn offermg, and Tirgins sang a procesaional hymn. xzm. 
87. 7. 

I 9. laotlatemlum iuTentutL The eommon reading is 
ImnntaHt 'for the genius of youth,' but as MadYig points out 
the words deindo univeno pop, imply that some charge on a 
qMdal order has been already mentioned. Tet he doubtfully 
accepts the dhange, as a UeHUernium was a priestly ceremony, 
though zziL 1. 9iO $onaiore$ ttra ve n mi . LteOtUmia were fbit 
introduced B.a 899, of. Berrius ad Verg. G. m. 588, puMnaria 
pro UmpUi ponbnui^ eum Hni proprie leehM, qui ttemi in 
iempUi oomuinmi, Hor. Carm. i. 87. 9, mule SaUoHbm | or- 
oofs jmMiMr dsonaii | tmnpm eral dapibm^ SodaUi. 

ad adam KeroiOla. This, with the Ara ifiuisM, waa pro- 
bably at the W. comer of the Girena ICazimua and was eon- 



n. 






t 
V 

• « 

■t 

\ 

•I 

^. ■ 



f 



S38 NOTES. XXL a uaL § 9— <l lziil { 3. 

neeted irlih the lUny of Herenlef and Camu m giTon by 
YaigiL The sUine of Hero, in InonM now in tlM Capitol waa 
foandtham 

Oanlo, i.a. popnti Romani, or the gnaidian Spirit of iha 
titj, mentionea here for the first time. It waa howeyer one of 
the oldest beliefs in Ital j that eraiy funily or guild or ioeial 
onion had ita diTine pa6on, to whom honour mnat he paid. 
The Lazea, Manes, Penatea, belonging to the worship of an- 
eestraX apirita, corre s po n d to Tariona aidea of the aame 
thoog^t The first beginning of the Ossar worship of the 
En^ue maj be traced to the time when Aognatna pfaoed the 
hnat of hia own Oenins beside those of the Larea in the nnme- 
looa ehapela of the titf. 

1 10. rt. "In the event that.* Cf. zzz. 27. 7, ooverat H 
per fitimquennhm rei publiea todem itatu/uiueU 

e. ixni. I L deaigMtanun. Bo called between the eleo- 
tiona and the idea of March when thej formally took ofiice, 

lagloiiM...aorta. This waa nnaaoaL The aenate nanally 
disipoeed of the legiona ; the consnla drew lota for their pnh 
wimeUt. 

• dlatiiU L The proper term for a proclamation formally 
vnt oat hj a magistrate on hia own authority, aa diatingnished 
nom a Ux, or pUhiicitum, of the Comitia, or a seiialiif eon- 



•dlefenm et lit is a hendiadys for edicUm per literai, 

P. 70, f 9* V* tmnmna i^bia. Specially referring to 
the agrarian law of S82 b.o« assigning land in Picennm to 
Boman oolonists, which proroked the rising of the Gaula, and 
waa called by Polyb^ n. 21, ' the beginning of the decline of 
the Boman constitution,* probably because m the high-handed 
way in which the sentiments of the senate were ignored. 
01 Plaminios waa consul 228, and led the legiona across the 
Po to attack the Inanbres. Polyb. n. 82 aconsea him of bad 
atrategy, though the Oaola were rooted. Meantime the aenate 
miatroating his raahneas, or alarmed 1^ omens, sent to recall 
him, on the groond of the aentence of the angora eaimiUt 
vUio ersafof • PL woold not open the deapatohes till the battle 
waa Offer, and vefnsed to abdicate. On hia letom the senate 
woold not allow him apohlie triomnh, hot ha ontsrad the ei^ 
in tiiomphal proeaasion despite their xefoaaL 

okntidMari €L note on zzn. 25. 10, 
18. MfiaL •Unprecedented.' 



1 






r» 



> < 



I , 



NOTES, XXL a lxiil g 3—7. 337 



adfono mb. ' In the teeth of the senate f though the 
sanction of the aenate waa not oonatitotionally n e eea a ai y , it 
waa scarcely ever ignored. 

I 4. ad Ihiotaa, Le. for the stowage of the prodnce of 
their own eatatea aa diatinct from speonlative Tcntorea in 
foreign trade. 

Sndeoonia Tlaoa. PtUribnu to be taken with ind. not vUm, 
This law may have been popnlar (v. faoorem opud plehem) 
with the people generally, from the barbarooa prejodice 
s^dnst trade which had been so largely shared 1^ the old 
noes of the West, and which made it seem diBcreditable to the 
gOTcming classes. The immediate canse mav have been to 
prevent the roling fiunilies from ahosing theur power in the 
provinoee to enriBh themaelvee and their friends by com* 
mereial specolations, snpported 1^ all the powers of the 
government The prohibition therefore extended to the sons 
of the eenators, or to the daaa as a whole. Bot it waa also 
popular with the middle dass, whicdi thus escaped the com- 
petition of the wealthieat fandlies in speculation. The law 
was at once a caoae, and an effect of the growing power of a 
mooted aristocrat, which was afterwards known aa the 
ordo equeiter, Cicero afterwards speaks of this regulation aa 
obsolete, Terr. t. 18. 45, antiqum nuU Utm leget et mortum fum 
vetaiU (mdifieaH mavem uefMktorem), 

1 8. anapleili ememt. Cf. z. 40.4, iHcItoriof etupicfiMi ma^ 
tifi oiftttf. The whole system of ampieia had been so grossly 
abased for political objects, that statesmen ceased to regard it 
as anything but an engine of atateoraft. 

Latin, f erlarom. Thia ancient festival dated from the daya 
when Bome waa a member of the Latin league, and the Ugheet 
magistrates of the Tarious towns (arom 4 0^iva^(a, Straho) went 
in solemn procession to the temple of JupiUr Latitau on the 
Alban mount. Thia waa kept up for ages, and more days 
were added to oommemorate the reconciliation of Pleba and 
Patres. The consula were expected to offer the aacrificee, and 
one of their first duties waa concipere fer. LaC, or to fix a time 
for the great ~ 



conaolaztboa Smpedlm. 'Hindrances thrown in the eon* 
iol*s way,' like dUtatoria inoidio, xxn. 26. 4. 

17. Inauspieato. It was held to be the duty of the general 
on the day of his leaving Bome for the vrara to go up to the 
Capitol to take the anspicea at daybreak. After the votomai 
mmeupatSo he put on the abort piople poIwiasMfifiMi (others 
wise fomMi or cJUaanit), and waa eeoorted by hia frienda be- 
yond the gates. Ad heUurn am $sU iaipsrafor mo licforet 



I 



I 

1 



k 



\ 



i 



.1 

i 



V 



S38 



XOTJOS. XXL a Lxm. $7—14. 



MKtanmC vetUm et Hpiim inclnMenaU pahdaiiu dMiwr pnh 
JUisci, Ytmb L L 7. 87. 



na t temm (m. Dearum a, turn,). The rMdl&g of 
Gionofini lor eomeUntioB preUmtm of M8S. 



OiM of fho flnt oenmonieB on the daj of 
taUng offioo (4te inM ma§.) wm to go to tho Capitol with 
Irinittnun and frieiidfy to ait upon the eorale ehair, and thank 
Jupiter vpL mac. to the mmee of the paat jear, ofMng 
the Tietima piemiaed hj the oat-foing eonanla, and vofwing 
othara for the jeer to follow (fot. mmcuooHti^. Thej then 
praaided over e meeting of the aenate on tne Oapitol, treating 
ehieilj d$ 9oiemni rvli^toiw. Poljb. aaja nothing of thia eon- 
dnet of JPlaminioiL nor doea i^ppian. It leada like an after- 
thooght. edoued hf liatrkiian prejndieee, to aeeonnt lor the 
diaaater whieh fbOowecL 

f 9. dam ftartlBL A pleonaam, like forte Um/tttt and 
other repetitiooa need hj lifj. 



P. 71* ttdlli eanaa. Oar word ^exUt* ealla np different 
aaa o c ia t i o na. At Borne a dtixen eoold gife up the rights and 
dntiee of dtiaenahip and take np his retidenee in an allied 
eoounnnity whieh had the relation of l^orsXirwCa with Bome, 
like the lAtin aUtea. This privilege, eaUed exiUum, might 
be need even during proeeentixm lor politieal offeneeay and the 
aea n aed mi^t thna antieipftte the iaane of hia triaL 

I 1€L Beoua magi lalt. Though irregolar, thia waa not 
infiUd, Angoatoa, earaf ol aa he was of eonstitational ibnns» 
did not oheerre the rule. Sneton. 26^ nee cmuM (eonnilaltcf ) 
BoaM Md fMorfyai eontadotiMi in Jsto, giiiiiliMi inmU Aifio, 
estavHii at »^»****** TorrattMis lii£il. 

fit. Blhllo maglB... The eonstitation gave the aenete no 
pofww to diotate to the oonsals, though the exeentiTe odkiala 
laiejy Ta ntur a d to aet at nonght the anthorify of ao engnat e 
bo ^.^ Flaminina waa antieipeting the policy of the Giaeehi 
in tqfing to hnmUe the senate, uid depend on pqpolar anp- 



The Latin ear aeemi to hftfe liked 
woidtaa thsj fraqnentiy ooeor. 



iMli s^petitiooa of the 

I ig. Immolasll at, Aei A flnqoent omen of iU-hiek. 
OL a like eaae of L OMar» fioeton. M, liesl jaawelawfl «0f- 
fteft Aoflto fr^ft sH mi tm ...mom dMnlfHl. 

114 tnomaaaM. For the nee of the pvapoaitioiiy eL 
Oh. ad Att ^, U^ bsn^fMnai accq^ in eamnaitifaiai. 












^ 



r 



f 



W' 



1 



yOTXS. XXL a lxiil g 15. 



239 



1 15. a lempEonlAi He had wintered at Laca, e. 59. The 
kgiona had probahlj remained at FUeentin, and were then 
in obedienoe to the ediet, C 1, maiehed to Ariminmn, to be 
hnmediataly led through e little freonented paaa of the i^en^ 
ninea (trwRitif ) faito Btraria. Had they been with Bempnidna 
at Looa, it wonld haTO been e atrangel7 nnmdaboBt eoorae. 
Bnt the whole ia eon f oaed. Utwf aeema to hnTO loigotten 
that Bempronina was not at Flaeentin. 



0. AtlllM waa at Tannetom, 96. 9, and at Bome^ 69. 10. 
He may hnTO gone to the Bo to take eommand of Seipio'a 
lagiona. Appian, i. 8. 8, r e pie ae n ta Serfilina in eommand on 
theFo. 

eienltai ia not the proper aabjeet to whieh the aU. aba. 
^ocepHi nfera. Fkobably the aentence pointa to • ekae, like 



I 



S40 SOTSS. XZn. CLS2-& 



» 






\ 

\ 
m 

\ 
i 

I ■ 

ii 



'I 



1 



BOOK xxn. 

a 1. 1 9. pro M, ut... A elnrnqr equivalent for the Oreek 
tlrrc ro9.,.^pw. Fabri eomparee Tin. 14. 2, «iaii «o, lU «d«i 
...liictugtw...ooRiiitifiif euit, it. 56. 1, <» «o «<• dko. 

npamit aimntaiiii A oommoB phraae.for ' plundering,* 
to Indnde funitara and eattle, otherwiae expreaaed Ij fern 
ofere^ parUan agere, Greek ^pccr kuI dyttp, Henoe naed meti^ 
pHnriflally nz. 87. 6^ fern agen plehemplehUg^e ree. 

1 8. IpiOniBi Inter le. 'Waa aaved bj their mntoal 
treaehery, aa ihej diaeloaed their eonapiraej, fto.' On thii 
vaa of inier §e, ef . zn. 80. 8» auxerant inter h 



9% errone 



tefnmantAoap. Folyb. givea » more minute aoeoont of the 
falae wiga whioh he wore to diaffoiae hia aoe and featnrei. 
Hannibd maj hATe remembered the death df hia brother-in- 
law HaadmbiX m. 9. ff, or hAfe wiahed to explore the temper 
of Ida arm/. 

I. ' Uncertainty.' Cf. z« 24. 2| nomfnum error, n. 21. 
iMiporviN* 

I 8. gpod llli inatnm impertnm. This probably refen 
eapeeiaUf to the neglect of Flaminiaa to apply in peraon for 
the Um ewriata, commonlj caUed de imperio, hj which the- 
peqple aa repreaented bj the cnriea, or their liston, bound 
themaelYea to ob^ the abeady elected magiatrate. It waa 
Bomething like the oath of obedience (jiaeramentiim) which the 
adldiera took to their general, or the form of 'doing 
homaffe* in later daya. It conferred no new powera, but was 
thoD|^ oonatitationany neceaaary, eapedally for militaiy 
dntiea» holding the ComUia Oentyriata^ or for judicial fnne- 
tiona. (So. de lag. agr. n. 12. 80, eofinttt, ei legem curiatam 
Hon kobeit ^Mngere rem mUiUirem mm UeeU It doea not aeem 
aa if any other than the head of the cxeoutiTe concerned 
eoold bring forward the lev euriatOt though in that caaa 
^^M**"«« muat have diipenaed with it when Borne waa oc- 
einiad by the Oaola^like Flaminiua in the praaent eaae. In 
later daya it aeema to have been azgned that a law of Sulla 
aUowad the eonanla to diapanae with the lonnalitar in certain 
Oie. ad laa. l 9. U^ Uglm mrUUm^goimM fmi tpu 






^■^ 



t 
I' 



^ 






I 






irOTJSS. XXTT, a t 8§ 5—10. S41 

eue, neeeae wmeeee: $e pumUm e» senatiuf wntuUo prmHth 
eiam haberet, lege Cffrnelia imperiMM habitunm. 

1 6. Id. i.e. anupMum, cat aanction of heaven. Ihe idea 
waa that the will of the Ooda ahould be conaulted in erery 
important detail of national life, and that it waa deolaied 1^ 
Blj^, ex emio, ex ovtte , ex tripudUe, ex onimalibiu, or ex 

P. 73, 1 7. ezteno aoloi For national auapicea the pUee 
cf obsenration, or templum^ muat be on national aoil. * 

ccndpera. On thia uae cf. t. 17. 2, LaHnat saerumoue 
in monie Albano non riu coneepUu, hence the ferim can' 

ceptivm. 

Of the prodigiea mentioned here, and in zzi. 62, many were 
entirely the creationa of a morbid imagination, othera were 
only distorted veraiona of natural phenomena miaunderatood, 
as in the fall of meteoric atonea, or in red water tinged by the 
toil throuffh which it flowed. Some were monatroaitioa of 
natnre, aa in the caaea of atrange birtha. Some like thunder- 
•torma, with the aooompanimente of danger, were only noted 
when men'a minda were ill at real 

I a idpionem. Gonnecked with ^r^irrm. It ia eurioua 
to note the contraat between the derivationa of the Greek 
uamoB, with their aaaociationa of 'honour,' 'gloxy,' 'demua,' 
Ac, and the humbler origin of the Boman family namea, such 
ag Sdpio (aUck), Kaoao (the hard hitter), FMnn (bean), Len- 
tulua (puleo), Naao (nose), Fiao (pea), Oicero (Vetch). In 
reference to the Seipiadee belU /uftnen uaed by Luoretina and 
Teiigil, aa also to the phraae duo ftOmina applied by Oiceio 
(pro Balbo, 84), to the two On. and P. who mot a diaaatroua 
end in Spain, Mr Munro obaerrea, 'When we think of Sdpio, 
•eepiif, ahaft, ^xfrwr, ^K^rrper, and then cnrrrit, mc^wnt, we 
mi^t be tempted to think that the Sdpioe loved to refer their 
name to it rather than to the more homely atalL' (Note on 
Loer. m. 1084). ^ i ••«» 

I 10. Interdin. Fhmtua haa the form interdluit aa he 
bai diut iot diuin ptam ditu vivo. Ooraaen x. 290 eonnecte 
^er^vi and diurmu, like diee hodiemuB with the Sanacr. 
a<aat, and reguda inUrdiu, not aa an aUative, but aa a neuter 
Mmiaative form, the a having dropped ofl^ in thia xeapect 
m jNMttfo, oftfeo, inUroa, aU of which he xegarda aa aeo. 
wnna. 01 n. 486. 

Qmiea. 01 Drakenh. innrntm OmUiO el OerriUe eankL 
9*Mi XfMMi Itfifar. 



ail. 



16 



i 

(I 



I' 



t; 



I 






i 

} 

• il 
• I 

j f 



li 



•: I 






'I i 



!l 



^ 



1 



M NOTBS. XXIL a l § H— o^ '^ S 1- 

1 11. KttTon. The Italian Man wm tho god of Spring; 
wbtah bfloui in the month of liaxeh, and with tt thehopeaof 
hnabandiT. Hia name oonneeted with wamor^ mare^Maro^ 
MaHmt, U tiumffht to mean •bright,* and the 12 Mii with 
their oib-ahaped MdUa to repnaent the montha m moona. 
Only aeoondarily waa thia Ito ocnmeoted with War, aa in 
i^ir time the men mnatered in the Gampna Martina and 
aioUed oat on their eampaigna, hat onder Hellenio mflnenea 
the aitriliatea of 'A^ were tnnafened to Mara, ifawrii aeema 
to be adiatinet name, more warlike in ita aenae, and Coraien 
ecnmcote the firat qrllahle with /«&xv M<ix«<P« iRivmcitfMai» and 
the aeoond with vortei^ rorHMUMU, Ae., l 410. 

I IS. fif pww^ Xaitla. The temple of Kara waa, with the 
OUToa BfuttB, on the Appian war, jnat oatdde the Porto 8. 
Bebaatiano. The aaered apeara of Mara were kept howerer in 

theBegia. 

P. 74. 1 W- r*fOBl». The «def or India F#iwrf«. }n Agio 
Gapenate, near Monnt Soraote, ia often apoken of by Idfj, and 
waa diatinet from the temple of Feronia, whioh Horace pasaed 
en hia wi^toTanaeina. It waa famooa f or ita mat fair (l 
80. 4, mereatu JrequenH, and alaTea when freed to^ the em of 
liberty at ito altera. Berriaa ep. Verg. ^n. tii. 80(^ nn. 601 
Diomiaa m. 82 aajB the Oreeb tranaUted the name by drlt 
^imt fiKocTi^ant. Feronie waa e goddeaa of apring and 
iowera and lore. PreUer, Bdm. l^yth. 870. 

1 19. Mdem gntnnd. Thia waa at the foot of the dimi 
Ctoltolfaraa, and the hiU abore went in old daja by the name 
ofltttoniina, from the god of Italian hnsbandrr. The temple 

waa kng need aa the State treaamy and reeord offloe. Gt n. 
SL St AUwiMUa imtihOiu Jutm dU». 

e. n. 1 1. dneola. Note the form of the datiTO, aa 11. ^ 
asMrvOn. Fabri eomparaa Tn. 9. 0, Fiteimdiio venu iMUm, 
IT. IS. 8, gMMi iini flMiwtnio fupereiwt. 

esMbanli. In Lignrin,zix. 80. 10. The moremento of the 
Bomantroopaainoe the battle of the Treble are not elear. Some 
legiona had wintered at Plaoentia, othera with Bemproniiu 
al Lnea, tboo^ we an not told why H. allowed them le 
difide their foraee immoleated. The former diviaion wu 
orieNd by Flaminiaa to meet al Aximinom, and he ia alao sttd 

to hsva taken the eommand at the aame plaee, lade, xn. ot. 
18, of the loree of SenmniiiniwhiAh had wintered at Laea,«M 

withbothtohftTenuoaiedintoBtmfintoeoverArretinm. Bn 

when the eanroaign opena Gn. BenrUioa ia poated near Azw- 

Bom, nn. % Mdia not in time to Join Idi eeUeagoe bem 

IhebilttoefTnaimMM. 






5 



NOTES. XXIL a IL 8 1—8. 



243 



hi 



Azretlnm. A poaition of great importanoe aa oommanding 
the vaUay of the Amo and the paaeee of the Apenninea, and 
thna eoiering Borne from altaek on either dde. Bnttheacoato 
■hoald hare aeoertained the rente of H. in time for Senrilina 
to haipe marohed to join hia coUeagne^ and then the B. Unea 
ahoold hftYO been extended from Gortone to Gloainm. 

I 9L allnd longlna. Several other rontee were poaaible 
and longer, bat meet of the paaaea aorosa the Weatem moan- 
taina oonyerged on Lana (the golf of Spezzia), or on Loea, 
both of whioh had been probaUy fortified and garriaoned by 
Sempronioa, and behind tnem on the eoaat rood to Bome lay 
the atrongly intrenched town of Pisa. H. aeema therefore to 
have ehoaen the ahorter pass by Fistoria and the Talley of the 
Amo, by whet waa af terwarda the Via Gaaaia from Florentia to 
Airetiom. The easier eonrae hj the iBmiUan and Flaminian 
ways was avoided from the prooimity of the Boman armiea, 
or from the wish to relieve at once the eonntiy of the GaoUi 
Possibly the marshes of the Amo were then more widely ex- 
tended, or the innndationa of the Amo greater, aa the time 
spent s ee ms atiangely long; bat the fall in the Tall^ ia very 
sught, and the innndationa eanaed by the o verflow of the 
Amo and ita tribntariea are atill formidable. 

I 8. admtxHa bnped. H. waa not eonoemcd aaoalhr, 
ssyi Polyb. m. 79, abont hia baggage, exoept in ao frur aa the 
oommissariate of the amqr waa oonoemed. He made war 
rapport war. 

aeeaU, for fu-€tiU (aa in nH-aiM, aU-cubi, nun<^i^ s/- 
eefri) like %eeuni4 in 88. 10, for ne-amdt. The en ia from 
the pronominal root ka^^quo. In other words mee^wm^ aa in 
MM cspinadif , ne^Ieperv, fugoUum (nee- etjina). 

|i midUa ad talia. Gf . note on xxx. 85. 6. 

I 5. qoa modo. 'Wherever '...to the laodo anawera the 
fffsua, implving their readiness to go anywhere, if only the 
Roidea wimld lead the way. Gt xxni. 14. 10, pro m quiUqwe 
mU$, q%U modo iuuqut,.,poterat, 

praftmdaa. 'Almost bottomleaa/ beeaoae thaj fonnd only 
mod below. 

IffluargeBleBQiie. 'Taking to awimming.* 

P. 75, 1 8. in tfeoo. For thia loeal nee of abL nent. aba. 
tl in aperto, in orto, in nanmo, in HmdcOf tm mwrinqno. 
wUeh with othera are need by Idvy. -r-^-^ 

j< J^ inaertion of mU aeema neoeaaaiy to diatingoiah two 
^iitiiiot elaaaea. (Madvig.) 

16—2 



■i 



\ 



844 SOTES. XXIL a u. $ 9— a in. J 7. 

flMM who fooghl only miim dzy fpot abor* tba waIm; 
1 10. VKlflMDD. The apodoiii eoBieB in «< fMta. 



111. idt.oonlo. 

O ftutlif /odM «< 9«a'< ^9^ ^^^ I 
fortwret helhia huewn. Jut. z. 157. 



jvwn (Mtila dMem 



e.in.|l. «li» An^ mcmila. Tto pojiii« 
UmMT ahoUn to watoh tho moremeots of Hannibal wh««e earnest 
SoiSSl^lJmingh UmbriabjthoViaFlaminiajwhWi 
h!dUmm^B\ few ^iar. below bj 0. Kaimmnc If««^ 
ISuiSSon. were kept up between tho two eoM^^ 

SSiSLinimith^^ 

lonteof the inTadere waa diacofered. P»^e«w«7 ^•„'S^'S 

iSimmta had been made to eorer Borne in the Oan^ 

5S BcT Bat like the Ganla, H. took » Weatjm pj«a, wd 

SLiS bj tiieBoman i<^ ^L^r^'J^J^J^ 
£wSfa^«iit. and were routed befow the other an^ 

■nife npon the aoene. 

IS. terr* • To hia pwpoee.* Cf. 30.8. 

la. tel«. Fahri remarks that it ia m Tadtaa ttatiwj 
flnduMtasamplea of thia poaitlon U inUr between its two 



14. BOB modo lafimi... Uff xenrodneea here wlthort 
■iJL^iiftiie^iSiSm pr^ndiei of hia anthoritiea. and 
M^^TSien aa^ waa, deea the aame, egaigfaiR np^ tt? 
SK^ SJgeoeitl to aaoertain the biaa of hia iiT^ 

iBttJa 



P 76, mitwfff* has the conatr. of an adj. not of a partie. 
8o flwtaaitf A<tfri» Hor., meUiHi virgmt Jut. 

18. lam ia hera inexpUeabla. If H. nwwd towarj 
fJL^, h?mn«t hate had the R at Arretiim on Inan^ 
nrnflTit mild be better to read • F4U¥U$ peUm flMMUoe Sir 
S^rwTBirt ittooSte poeaiMo thatiVwaaahtante d 
2h?ffiUiSd «>t ol hiaS^^ 
iSSh^B^^ .wept round ttie Trarimene lake to antwp 
Tlamhiins, who waa mandiing aftor mm. 

§7. naatalna, qnt.. It lihaaaidona to impale misatate- 
ttJte to^ttSnt wriUn in eaaea whoro we ha^a no othtr 
^mS^J^M^^SZ^ meet 1«*^ «3l*^^^ 
5?S5^Kil«ured bj 1^ »ri»to«^,H?j^HJt! 

AimaliaU who thiw tha Wame of the ^^^ r^ ilS 
^^^^ oTtha ladmeaa of Fhminiua. Yet he mwt hail 

d^^MbiTof the naieh of Baanibal, and stak 



► 



irOTES. XXIL a xiL § 7— a it. § 1. 345 

iMwa to Us ooUeague who was hurrying up to bar the way to 
Borne. Had he wished to f oroe a battle sooner, he oould eer- 
tainly hare dome so in the Talkty of the Axno. VHien H. 
muehed towards Borne, he oould hardly fail to follow, as the 
course of Servilius naturally laj through Umbria, and.he 
waa not strong enough to faee the inyaaer aingle-handed on 
the Flaminian way. The distanee between Amtium and the 
Lake Trasimene ia not greats and Flaminiua may-nerhapa 
haYO mored first towarda Gluaium to strengthen the delenees 
on the Via Gaasia, and then pushed eastward in the trade of 
H., to keep his eommunieations open with his coll e ague. He 
naturally hoped to effect a sMeoy junction, and to crush H« 
with their united forces, as tne Gaula had been in like aasa 
defeated a few years befora at Telamon. No fault in strategy 
can be prored up to the ere of the battle^ when ha allowed 
himself to be ensnarsd. Gt Append, on the Oharaeter of 
Flaminiua. 

I 8. ceteila. The oflSoers of the ataff assembled in the 
couttoU of war. 

I 0. iignim. Thia waa giTcn with tha tuha lor the 
manh. 

pvgBaqae on^ implies that the signal to mareh waa taken 
as a determination to fight Tha actual sign in the latter case 
waa a led flag on the putftori urn. 

1 10. Oaminum ah YaUa. Gt t. 46L Boma waa then In 
the handa of tiie Gauls. 

111. afltadit. 'Threw.' So z. 11. 1, fjiio <^«nif. 

1 19. algnum is the general term, including tha vsHUmu, 
or small flag with a croas pole, aa well aa tha image or imigm 
caoied on a staff. 

P. 77i f 18. V^nn liUeiM q. Befenfaig not only to the 
fei^otio cnT zzz. 88. IS, but to the ezpedance of his lonier eon* 
solship, 

I 14. prlBMCflms. An unusual term for offieen. fiCen 
probably it refera mora to dTil than military aminenca. 

la TUlgBii * Oommonly.' 

c IT. I 1. Itaauaennua. Oonnected hy Corasen i. 848 
with traai^ tennjfitif, rifi/tMi^, aa 'that on the other aide.* 
P<47b. calla it Tapatftint Ai^,and it ia often spelt Tnuimemu, 
as we read Pwruna and Portamo. Tha Etruaeaa namea 
KttsNfia, filMMia, dn., support Hm donUa n of the best HBS., 
sad Quintflian Insk I.8. 18 says Tkar$omimmfro Tnnm$imt 






m 



I 



4 
t 



r 

• 
• 

i 



S46 NOTBS. XXIL a it. g 2—6. 

I % Bftta laiUUIa. Cf. 44. 4, loeii mrtif mI •giMtfmi^i^ 

wwiifint wflill 'CooMtToycloMViidtr.* 

Tift pwuffwta. The road from OortoiiA to Fsrngia^ m It 
pMMf thxongb the Nortlieni tide of the Tntimene lakor ritei 
at tlM Weetem end otbt M. Giulandro, and then enten n pMi 
from ) to 14 milM in breadth, bounded bj moontaina on tha 
North, and thoaea on the 8onth,tiU it emercee after aomemilM 
at Paeaignano, Aboat half waj, the monntain ground presiet 
tewazd to tiie lake, where the yiUage at Tooro atanda {UmU 
ooOef iRMtrirMRf), and here was the eamp of Hannibal Po|j« 
Uqii, nx. 88» deeeribea the aeene more f nlly than Id?/, but his 
aeeoimt eorresponda to the position of the Bomaa tangoaid 
aa it iaoed the enemj ])ostea in front at Taoro on rarA rV 
drrui^ X^^or ^mcc^MMr 4fiv/i9^ mA idsparw^ and had the 
lake in its rear, while there was a oontinnoos range of hills on 
either side, mpd rAs cit ^i9«m rXcv^ds, like the two halTee of a 
eraseent dlyided in the middle iij the projeeting headland, 
ftobablj both historians eoosolted the same aathorify, whioh 
waa baaed on the aeoonnt of an eje-witness eontemplatjag 
ikom a Boman point of Tiew the eentral poeition ol Hannibal, 
and seeing his earaliy ehaigJng on the left on the seaignardL 
and loning the whole eolomn fonrard into the pasft 

todaatrta. Rram {ado, old fona ol te» and sfmeiv, ao eon- 
seated with iwttnun. Corssen, n. 190L 

1 4. sridla. Seems a pleonasm with pesCiiv di< in the 
naztlina. 

tnssploraW. Notiee the manr abL oooatr. la this passagii 
Hmj are espceially Ireqaent in livj. 

paadL * Deploy/ 

4se«pt» ftaa. *The trap was elosed,* so the MBS. read. 
Bat there ia no aathorify lor this use of the word, nor is then 
maeh lor the snggeetion of Lipsios, decepett^ for dedfjwrt ii 
wAmX u 4 499» 9 to eeei^ noftlee, thongfa we mi^ quote Hor. 
Sat. I.' S. 89, oaiaforvai faod ornkm \ tmnia dedpliml tmum 
9USm^ Madng saggeats aeeeptmt bat ooea not Venture to 
ahanga the text, we maj note here again, as m. 68. 5, tbt 
want in Latin ol artida, and partie. of sabst Toib to eonaeel 
aft fsiya (al...e0Mi) with Huidim. 

fC tfaaaaa hatoatl OL zn. <• Bt/cMMa Jbaftebst, *e. 

P. 78.1^ eBBW^acla. 'Viaibla.* Tha paat partla. lor a 
irnadlfa or wbal adj. Ct n.B6.i, nihil tonUmiUu UettH- 
hm, dtUd fiH toHUmnmU BalL Jag. 70. 1,'riM nUUl im 



■ I 



sons. XXU a IT. 1 6-« TL I S. 847 






r 









{f^setwa MeteUo eredeiit. JAjj xnx, 18. 8^ ioar&egM mdmcven 
flMNiiM iafa«Cif iUit thuaurU. So iaactfemif, ineom^pfaf , fte^ 
KfigeLAaeh 72. ft. 

e. T. i 1. aatli^ «Il A somewhat gradging zeeognition ol 
the brafeiy of Flaminias. 

Inxatvsplda. 'AsUteof panio.' Oi.i.S7. lO.ralluf <«ra 
tr^ida dModedm vcvit 8aUo$* 

I 4. atnpaatlam pa>T. This ase of the gen. plar. of the 
partio., where we should pat abstraot subetantiTee 'triumph 
and panie,' is of frequent ooourrenoe in Liiy. OL 17. 5, 

^HSg^w^ffgvw gjarw» a^eaw^aww nwv asv^awF^ ^^JbAaao ^a^aa g a Jg •Wwwwaaw v^aav^^a^vaavaww^Ba^wa 

^igdsbaeh i S9. S. 

1 6. Impetaa eapexa is a fireqaant phrase in lAwj, OL n. 
65. 8» Tni. 80. 4. 

P. 79, i 7. par prlnolpefc In the old form of organising 
the legion the ftof Cali formed the let line, the pHneiv€§ the 
Snd, as Idiy deseribea at length, ^in. 8. The order la here 
confused, as LItj is here writing probably from memoij, with- 
out doeumenta, of a state of things whieh had passed awaj. 

awtealgnawl Men of the front line^ whoae tlgna awmi- 
puloraai were earned in the rear in battloi though in the iran 
when on the march. Thus JAry Tm. 11. 4, itragem st ante 
ilgna St jpott iigna faetawu 

eohorta. This is an annsnal expression. After the time 
of Ifarius probablj the old fiirmation of the legion was super- 
seded bjr that into 10 cohorts, but at this time the term waa 
only empbnred of the pneUnia eohon, or body-guard of the 
general, and of the eontingenta of the alliea. It ia probacy 
used by liiy eareleasly. 

I a motam tsR«. The authorifar of Oalius is spedally 
rsfeired to lor this by Cicero, diT. i. 85, and it was probaUy 
from him that Lity co^iisd it. 

e. n. 1 9. Bam at seems to require another sentence ol 
Uka f6rm to follow, but the constr. snddenly ohaagea. 

labon tir. OL szz. 54. 8. 

i 8. aaaoltaaa. One of the frequantati?ee often used by 
oar aathor, thoagh In thia oaaa aeemingly Isaa appropriate. 

Isglonea. Lity commonly appliea to other people the 
distittcttTe tenns of the Bomaa Ml and militaiy qratema. 
Vor the IMS of the war fafaniad to eL Pdyb. n. 89| and note 
tiiiLlTyzxi.69.9. 



r 



4 



t 
\ 

P 



S48 iroresi XXn. a n. S 4-<i til s 4. 

IJL iHlMoTMdMilL Thflte wovdi an perhftpt introduoed, 
M KigBlilwflh iiiggwittio ftToldthadAliTt lonn imf€tmi whidi 
it MtiMly to b« mnd in un. 

trfailL Tbi M lint of the legion eomiitinff of tbt 
■loiiieet ytUnaM. Of. Livj's eiplMiaiioii of ref a4 IrioriM 



P.80||7. 



M I. " ObjaoOMf tad hopolttii* 



l-O. trapttOM 1. 1. The ftnther end of the pott wtt onlj 
bttti bj the iliiigert tad liglii-trmed troopt, 4. 8, tad il wm 
fdr tat httd of tibt oolmnn to bntk out 



mHgtw Gooatettd irith eaXUm (the old form of dam, 
Fottat) jniXtfvTif, mjwrcUiiiffii etlart, cceuUot from rool kal 
Gontea i. 460. 



|9. fiuUaalad.r. '"WhtB tht btitit wtt doddtd.* 
1 11« otitim txtnouL OL eoitfr^tgota otutCt, zn. 82. 9. 



f IS. FOBlM liUg. Cf. m. 4. 9. H. dtdded «htt Mt- 
htrbtl htd ao toihorify to gnml inch tenat, to (he Bomtnt 
had done ia the ette of lAttiint. Polyb. m. 85. 

tmata. Polyb. teUo at thtl the Ittlita tUiee were tntted 
ydOk Bitrked eour te tj, ia tho hope thtt they iroold xerolt from 
Of. 7. 6. 



0. vn. 1 1. mtmorala. Pkobtbly ia the teate of tMoioro- 
hUdg to xzni. 44. 4ffmgn0 wiewtorabUU inter jnniom, Le. 'aiomor- 
tUe tt lew have been.* Of. aote oa 4. 6i 

1 1. Qolndtelm atfOlt... The lootl aamee of Oootit (omo) 
tad Btagoiae^ htTO beea thought to poiat to trtditioao of 
thio dta|Mor» bat they tre moot likely of Itter origia, tad if 
derift^lnmi iaeidoBtt of btttle, dtte from the middle tgea. 

I 8. Iflliplti, *lftay timee ta Itiga.* 8o oftea in 
Idty. 

14. taolaafZTtiio. 'Idle eztgserttion.* The aogaeotioa 
of IftdTig mtkee better oeaoe thta the retdiag of the MSa 
kMMtiwm €» 9.y whiehio aot t attartl ezproeoioB, aor i^yplioiJile 
to the efideaet of etdier writera. Por €» vtmo et scm. 86i 1| 
flieo qma mtc mUmm is vo/m AoM. 8o six. 89« 1€^ «s ajMrlot 

• •> itttniL Bee latrodaetioa on the Aathoiitiea of the Sod 
KwMw lify need not haiftoonavlMFabiaa at 4M hand. 



I' 



NOTES. XXn. a Tu. 1 7— a im. ^3. H9 

P.81t_i7. xepana qatliflee ottafOi ta ia 8. 1 it doea mm- 
tUtw. oL 19. 7, oocMttw wMfteftol. 

firaaaetttta eontiffiila. ' A erowded taoembly/ aoeh aa eoold 
be ooaToaed only by a aiagiatrtte who htd the Jm mg^n turn 

JPfl|piliO. 

eomlttvm et e. i. e. they flodced to the Curia Hootilit where 
the seatte wto deliberatiog; otUlag for t mtgistrtte to eome 
cat to tddzeoo them from the cmiiivm^ where the higher 
offldtla aoatlly htrtagoed theai* 

■. Pompoaiaa wto Frmtor peregrinnut for IC JBaiiliat 
wto Pnftor Urb. Ot 88. a It fii otrtnge thtt the hUter did 
not eome lonrtrd to he wto preoeat. Of. 1 14. 



ilO. Qook 



Le. the tlteraatifee jatt referred to. 



P. 82, e. Tin. i 1. gotttaor aiillia eq. PoWb. m. 86 de- 
ribeo more folly the deopttch of the ety^xy nader Centeaioa, 
whUe Serrilint wto oa the mtreh with Uie legioao. H. hearing 
of their tpproteh teat Mthtrhtl to ttttok them, tad he fint 
routed the body, and thon tf ter t hot purouit otptnred the 
rarrivoro. Probably the horoeo were ezhtuoied If tho forced 
mtroh, and the light troopo of the enemy htd cut off their 
retreat by moving along the orooo rcMdo. Appimi Ojpetlco of 
the difltoter to happeoing e<t iH^ IlXfi^Wriir Xi/irw, whioh like 
oome othera ia Italy hto oiaoe wholly diotppeued, but oeirertl 
traeeo of the atme^ ouoh to Y tl di Piotit, aity be fouad in 
the ptaa from Gameriao to Aaooat, tad ta old iaooriptioa 
teitifleo to t towa etUed Pleetio. Of. Kinea ia Sheia. 
Hna. 1866, p. 924. The large force uader Ceateaina poiata 
to an inoreoae of the oayahy, probably to compete with that 
of HanniboL 

0. Oeatealo p i oprwto ra. The full title waa le^atw proprm* 
toff, for the delegate of a ooaanl wto aot called pro comuU 
hut p. p. Appiaa opeoka of him aa T«r4 Hkf irt/ptiOif UmrQ^, 
and aa oeat sram Bome. 

ia ItaMa. Le. oa their way from Aziminam« where Bar- 
^08 had beea wttchiag the Gtula. 

18. aaaaa. For ihia aeaae of 'aialtdy'Ftfari oompaiea 
in»ii»t,prmvdlUUi corpora abisUrnUcauiUHUavidmh^ 

aMgla...cnKffor« The meftition of the eompanthra ia a 
piaooaam to be aoconatad for by the btlaaee of koii and 
raoior, ta wall ta ilfwfa aad vottda. 



ft 

I 



, 4 
t 



t 
I 



t. 



* 




250 NOTES. XXIL a yiil g 4—6. 



1 4. «tiBBftm. A iabrtMitfTe, like *»liaiiitioin/ ii im« 
o1i«d in thii word to ImImioo wiagnUudine. OL zu. 1. 5, Siei* 

1 6. tdximtdtam. 01 note on 9. 7. 

dktalonm dlo. The Aietatar wai appointed probablj at 
tint in timM of vrgsiit dangor, when a genenl-in-ohief «u 
needed who wonld not be oontrdled bj the riyahy of a eol- 
league^ or the veto of a tribune. To thie we mar refer the 
linut of the aiz monthe* tennre of office, the early name of 
wm§iiter popuU, or leader of the anny (el Henog, popuiarl,) 
wiUi the iobordinate laa^ter efnUum^ and the faot tnat the 
appointment in Umee of dril atmggle waa regarded aa a pro- 
etunation of state of f iege, or martial law, thoogh in later 
days dietaton, no longer optimo Jure, were anlqect to the Teto 
of the tribute. The eomitia had commonly no power of 
deetion; the senate by Tirtoe of their general anthori^ 
oomiBoi^y decided on the step, bat the appointment {diure) 
lormally rested with a consol, who by lot or arrangement with 
his eoUeegne roee at the dead of night, within the boondariei 
of Boman ofcr, and named the tempotaiy head of the eie* 
cattre. The latter name was probably, as Mommsen thinki, 
borrowed by analogy frmn the dictators of the Latin towm, 
who had sncceeded to the position of the King. 

aeo diet pQpnlo (aoa consnlto lenafens). The Pnteanw 
has wfpuh only, other M8S. populut. An early critic changed 
this topiwfor, as inconsistent with what immediately followi. 
Uadrig prefers to think that words hare dropped out u ia 
other placee in this book, but the correction seems a bold ooSi 
Thers can be little donbt however that he is right in rejecting 
mdteiaUfnwL which some editors read on the ground that 
Idfy adopts tne riew that Fi^ins was only prodiet. (81. 8), for 
(1) the form jnwttefalers would haTO been used, as tne pDran 
was too uncommon to become a snbstantiTc like froeenml, (I) 
the later paeeage looka like an after-thought of cnticiam, quili 
ooosistent with a diHerent view in thia paaaege. It ia prdfaabte 
thai a jmaler must haTe nresided at the ComUiOt and dedarri 
the dictator elected, and }. Caear acted on this preoedent is 
n»c 40, though it was regarded as irreguhv. Of. Oie. ad. AtL 
0. Ii. 8, eolsf cofMf fsi rogH prmtor vel dietai&Mm dkai, qwmm 
mmtnmJuM mttHdH SnUa potuU egkert mb Intenvpi «t dktt^ 
far iiecfilar, air Me mompouU. Mommsen arlntntfily deddM 
loirtrikathisebuiseontcitheteit. Of. 0. 1. L. i. p. 888. 

1 6L quod moBtnaa... Befers to the clause that foQowi. 



Q. IMtaoi Wailnnnn. Pdyb. m. 87 says thai dsscendaaii 
of ms houit still bore the eognomen lid rdf Isilrev tM^ Ifv 



b 



NOTES. XXn. a Titt 8 6--ci ix. f 6. S51 

r«x<«f «d wpi^u BttI Perisonius suggested that this may 

^ S^SL"^* ^.^^^J^ connected the epithet wiX 
giis FaWus, ttough it had been bone by his aMcetots, as 
Po^fbius must haye known. Idty xx. 46. 7 aceounte for the 
ongm of the name by the stateamanshin of one who truffd 
M vUstoHU wmpepertrat, Aoc ordtmisi Ua^^troHom pomiu 

Th9Ua0uter efuUim was subordinate, both as magistrato 
and officer, to the dieUtor, who commonly appointed him. 
without ainr fonnal restrictioa on his choieeTThe ^ce 
was anom^ous, •• tiiere was no single commander of the 
caTshy, but a tanefy of pntfeeH, and in historical days the 
si^lfr tf^ntlttjii senred al the head of the legions undlr the 
Jotator, or wplMcd him in his absence. But the name pro- 
UUypoinU to tiie early days when tho two consuls led iS 
Ibot end horse sltemate^, and the chief change In appointing 
^fMffUurpopM was to make him towerSboTe the cSleagno 
whom he hunself nominated. •w»*»^«w 



?• 83, 1 7. dlmicaadnm esse. The infin. expresses the 

eoniiotion whuh was the gnmnd of the preoeding mcMmeT 



c. n. I 1. Qptfletinm. A Latin coUmT /■ o 941 v«ii 

wUdi H. tnrnyi from th. TrMtewn. hta. & 1. S?M 
tobrnthoo^t of u attaek on Borne itMlf, the potrab^ 

19. mm rnacu oads Npnlnu. On* of fh. mIa. et 

Oaa&dl i. » mntilatod faiMriptkni. of whfaih & follow^ 

hwd na^Bii mlalme v. Hoel editors read hmd nimi$ 
Sra«i^iSL*'*i*^?lf'?"*^S. MadTigr^ttS 
Iftl^J**?^ ■^ •'W»*« that maarftais hadlrop^ 
•fter which mliifsiepfOijpawwiU follow weU enough. "^'^•' 

14. aflMos. Of. a 8, <|f eefo eoiyefv, and ZB. 11. 18. . 
8 6. tartntfanmau South of Fieennm, and near ftha 

Sr ttM^iSsf^^ *^ p«o d' aSw iSs iu 

BBoe. it is said that Phsfufio was eosmpted in tho middle 



• 1 



.1 

I 

I 



»• 






ISS ir02XS ZXIL G XX. 85— IL 

■get into Apratiiim, aad ilMt into Almsio, the liter mme ef 
the dirtriet (Gruner'e Axio. It. i. 889.) The Hani, aad 
other tribei meotioiMid, dwelt farther South, eod to the Beat 
of the Bahiiie teiritoij; th«7 hebnged to the Oaeo-SebeUiiii 
popoktioii of Oentnd itelj. 

ikivl. In Apnlie, wm ittdently mined Argjripe, end eon 
Heeled with traditione of Diomede and Argoe, Verg. JBn. zii 
S48. TwelTO milee to the W. waa the B. oolong of Imoeria 
^a 818)9 whieh wia long an ohjeet of eontentioii with tin 

BaflBBuea* 

1^ adutem... Hiia maroh waa proVablj began ai looa 
aa he heard of H. in Etrnria, and the 4000 horse under Gen- 
tenioa waa onlj the iran of hie army, but L117 had negleettd 
to m en t ion thia at the right point of hia narrative. 

§7. dletater ttemrn. Valeriaa Max., 1. 1, laTa that 
Tlaminins waa hla aioa. equUum, and thia mast refer to a 
fonner diotatorahip. tiiere had been aeirend diotatora of lata 
yaara eomiUarum habendorwm coum. The worda of Livy, 8. (, 
lete onlj to* the dietator of earlier naage fd faraadtf eotiia. 

■b <dlla onoa. Uattera of religion were the ilrtt diaenaaed 
in the .aeaate. Cf . Oell. zrr. 7, d§ rtbiu dMmit prtM giuna 
hmmiM ad HimtMrnttfenndiiM me* 

ewiiaonlft ia hardly to be deriTod from C«re ("theBdphi 
of Italj**). Corsaen i. 876 refera it to the root of iineenu 
(fMr»aander, or ehooae). The long • ia n dilBealfy in the 
waj of Coztiaa* deriTation from •Imm', M, ereart, and the 
inanipttona and beat MSS. apell it cmnnwnia, Joat the tar- 
minanon, ef • paniaioiiia, fositf liaiofiie, mgrinumia^ and the awa 
of tpeelmm^ or ai€iittiai A docymauum* n. 816. 

. iBaaltU. * Bad ganeralahip.' 

pfaeHftt CL Eieoraaa on Bomaa Beligion. 

1 8. ItteoeUbflL The Sibylline literatore waa brooght to 
Bome, aeoording to tradition, aa early aa the period of the 
Tiarqnina, and aeema to heve. oome from the Greek towna of 
AaiA Minor throoi^ their eonneetiona in Gampaniaat the tiau 
tdien HaUenie art firat made ita war to Borne to any great 
oitent. Aa an eai]y aaal of thia Sibylline inilaenee waa at 
Genia in the Troad, we m§y thna aoeoant fOr the early.ranai 
of the leganda whieh eonneoted the Tirojan ato^r ww the 
tff^ft^*T i?f t*Mr ^*ii*^fttiffn of Bome« 

111* 7ordeiifatioBofjpeiif(fes'of.noteon59.8. 

0. s. Uty aeldom gbee any apeeimena ol antiqae atjle 
fuapl hi the temnleiiai kapi In the eoato^ of the piiaally 



i 



1 






NOTES. ZXIL G X 8 2^6. 



369 



eollegee. Thia ia almoet the oo)y loim of monamental eri- 
denoe whioh he eared to eonaalt^ or at any rate to eopy. For 
the meaning of tlie var aocrtiai and other terma, aee the 
Bxonraoa. 

I 8. dodlla. An arohaio form for heUU retained in «fr- 
dfieUif, aa ha atanda for dtiae, and fteatM for diomue. The 
Latnai domum of the MSS. wonld be an awkward pleonaam, 
and ia well oorreeted by Madirig to tiiai duit the old anbj. Gt 
z. 19. 18 the iptKjvt ffi hodU vietoriam duiU. Gf . alao oddnil, 
vemm duit, from root Ai, another form of -do, like the fturme, 
atduUf ereiUdt in Plantoa, Goraaen, n. 403. The tranapoai- 
tion of f nod dwUum, to make it fdUow immediately MaM 
dueUU ia dae to Lipaina, and mahaa good aenae of what ia 
hopeleaaly inTdlred ui the eommon reading of the MSS. re* 
tained by W. 

eea aa laating throagh 



i 8. irar. Beokoned by the 
the montha of March and ApriL 

piefluuL Famm or {fatmm fr. fu) ia the general term 
lor aay holy thing or pUoe, and pri^aiiiiai ia the eontiaated 
tana. 

fleil 'Tobeaaoriileedto.* 

ez qoa die. The tow though made waa not to take effect 
ontil the time waa apediied, and thia did not aetnaUy UkB 
place till the year 196 b.o. 

1 4. pcobaL 'Dnly.' 

i 5. rompet Gf. IMgeat iz. 8. 87, nipiMa verftmii fen 
aaiaee veUrti tie inUUexerint, eorruperit, Stroth. ap. FabrL 

aefhiaseato. * The owner ahall not be gailty/ 

iflepall An old perf. anbj. fkom clepo aa fasit from faeio, 

1 6. 81 atro die f. The atri diet were thoae aaaodAted in 
memory with aome great notional diaaater aa thet at Allio or 
on the Gremera or at Ganna. Gn them templee were ail 
eloeed and no aacrifioea ooold be offered, and hmd and bnai- 
neaa were at a atandatilL Yet eren here the nontiifa ekimed 

Senaing power, and when Ti. Gonmoanlna fixed by an orer* 
t a holiday npon a dU$ oter, the Gollege ratified Ua act, 
toUegUm deerevit fun >a6 € w d ii a i rtUgiaid mUm to die ferim 
eeeml (A. GelL xr. 6. 10). 

flail The eharacteiiatie Towel ii dropped freqnently in 
the perl anbj. and n. fat. Ind. of thia word, eapeeiaUy in 
Plaatoa, Terenoa^ and ooeaaionaHy in later poeta aa verg. Mtu 
n. 151, zn. 816. In Lity we find in old foimnlailea d^$9U u 






I 

% 
1 '- 






4. 
• ♦ 



r 



1 < 



254 



jv^oriTA zxn. a x. SS 0—10. 



94.9^/ajEltff n. 41. 6; 10 oeeifif m. teb., mtil OIa. Leg- n. 9. 
tS, vfarf; lor eonj. phuqa., Yarg. An. zi. 118, uOimaum .fin. 
IT. 606^ coif/iHcet Lner. i. 987» wrrtx% Bat. Sai. x. 9. 78, (raat 
.fio. Y. 788. Bo alio raoh formi m aeelarMtif LiT. x. 18. 7, 
kakettU Gio. Leg. n. & 19, and maoy like fonns in Flaatoi. 
It feama piobaUe thai eon], and zx. fnt fonns like fasiwtf 
flan an derifed from an old peif eel f onn in -«l xathar than 
from a ndnpUealed f onn in •<• 

ftzttar la a atOl mora enriooa form of Snd. fat. paaaiTe for 
/Mtaai«rtt, like iMMOiir for /NMina erii Cato B. B. 14, furtoi- 
tUtir lor tMrtefiif erU Gic Lag xn. 4. 11, awreaiHticr lor mtf 
ealiif «ra LazAgrar. G. 800. 71. Gf. Gonaen, xx. 685. 

■Bttdift, aa old form for mUeOt like po$tUUa tot potUa, 
miMd being the mAj form of ante. GL the ablative forms 
amrid; wavaUd, dkUOcred, &e. found in earlj inseriptiona, u 
alao wudt Udf §edp rtd, foond aingly or in eompoaition. 

P. 85y i 7. Indt magnL This term was aftenraids re- 
fer toe 



eztraordinazy ludi in distinetion to the regnUr 
vhieh were called Imli RomamL The anms were Toied bj the 
aanale, bat aa the^ were often inadeqnate, great expense wm 
eonatetttiy ineaned bj the €tdil€$ on whom the axrangemeoti 
fdl, and at the end of the Bepablio the oatlaj was often 
rainons* 

Mia. TUs was probabl j the m grave or Ubral oi, which 
had been aoeoeasiTelj redoeed in wei^t to that of a triem in 
the 1st Pnnio war, and to the uaeU in ihia year {Q, JPoMe 
dUctafore atm maeiaUifi^ PUay 88. 8. 48), bat in kws and 
atateeoneema the old monetaiy VTstem waa for a long time 
fetained, and the misisMif n»UHia» was empl<7ed as its eqni- 
Talent in silTor. Gf.l£ommsenMUnsw.898aad Waissenbom'i 
iM^le. 



t. It waa a Bomaa fanej thai the odd nam- 

b«a loand lanmr with the goda of the apper air, while the 
Ifaaeaorthepowera of the lower worid luMd the eren beit. 
Thaa the fixed holidajs, Jerim ftoKMi, were neai^y all on the 
odd di^ of the Galendar. 



I 10. Yeaail Siyetaui. Thia deity waa prdbaUr the PIub- 
ttUaa Aatarte» whoee worahip maj be traced (onder the 
aamaof Aphrodite) in man j piaeea where an earlier inflaeoee 
waa adopted bj tne Greeka. Bxtx. as wa know, waa one 
ol the pointa of flidbr to which the Garthaginiane dang moit 
obatinateiy. Ba tnditiona wore in eoarae of time worked 
into the legwds of the Tnjaa war, ita deity oonftiaed with 
thaflodtoa mother of ilfnaaa, idiosa waadaringa are made 






1 
I 






NOTES. XXIL a X. § 10.-<l zl § 6. 355 

1^ YergO to indade a Tisit to the spot, r. 789, and Borne 
neognised an appeal baaed on thia anppoaed connection* 

fPi^wf «, Prophetie of doom (fUnm), Le. Sibgrllina. 

■ttitL Fabrl qnotes Gic. Leg. 11. 8, eohnilo el oUm^ ftcot 
emio etBlo merUa toeaffenaU..,ati oUa propter qum dainr kth 
wM adteemae in edUtm, Mentew^ Virtutemf Pietatewif Ftdeai. 
CLi^xenrsas. 

c zx. i 8. e re pohlica. *For the interest of the state.' 

§ 8. Ha the dat. after edixit which also takes the aec 
diem of the obj. Tilmr is the local aoo. after ad eonveniendum 
edieere, Gf. 23. 1, quo diem ad conveniendum edixerat novie 
m^Uibmt and xxYxn. 5. 8, concilium JEtoUe Heracleam indicium. 

1 4. at...atL This repetition of vl when the eonjanetion 
does not follow closely on the prindpal Terb is of freqaent 
ccc uri e n ce ia JAwj, Gf. t. 21. 9. 

eastdla. Any strong places in the eoantiy, such as there 
are traces ol on so many of the hill-tops in Gentral Italy. Gf. 
the enameration in the Lex Babria xxl quo oppido mimidpio 
coieaia'prtrfeciuraforo vieo coneiliabulo eatteUo territoriove. 

P. 86. 1 5. The Yia Fkminia, which led throogh Etrnria 
and Umbna to Arimxnam, is attribated by Strabo, t. 1. 1, to 
the Fbuninias who waa consnl b.c. 197, bat by IdTjr, Epit. xx., 
to his fMher who fell at Lake Trasimene, while the son eon- 
stmeted the road from Aiiminam to Bononia (xxxix. 4). 

exareila. Gf. for this form of the dat. dilectu, 8. 1. 



Oortonlom. The first dty of Umbria which safamitted to 
Bome, LiTy ix. 41. 14. 

Tlator was a general term for the attendant or apmuitor of 
a Boman magistrate, and the form of the word probably re- 
fared to the daty of travelling throagh the ager roand Aome 
to smnmcn the senakMrs or others to pnUic meetings, ^le 
Uetor was a moro specialised name U qui ex coUegio viaforusi 
ejleium Ugandi haberet Uetor eit appeUamdm^ AaL GdL 18. 18. 
1. Only dictatora, consals, and pnetors commonly wero thas 
sttended, and the /Meet borne by theae liotora was a qrmbol of 
the jMi vUm nedeque. 

18. Tstostale. Gf.8.5. It was 88 yeara since there had 
detain dieLreigerendm. 

Oftla. Otherwise dedined in the Snd deoL Gf.87.land 
mitu Oetia Cmar, Jar. tux. 171« 



P. Ooaanom. Now the porto d* Ercole. It was a Boman 
eoloqy, and one of the ehiei naval stalkma on the lower 



S56 NOTBS. ZXn. a zl f 7—a zn. (4. 



I* 



"i 



!•; 






jarai 



7. ad vMb m. PtobaUj m W. toggMli in th« doek- 
or in oonne oHmildiiig. 

1 0. IflMrtlBL Tba iIatm of a Bonum, when i^«ed, nmt 
ctllod liii Uftertf, and pMMd into the fllMi of Uftertiiil. Hmm 
woo bjQ.Fabiot in 806b.o« all anxoUed inthaiurteiM IKte, 
vlum thair totaa oonntad for litUoi bat in laftor dajra lopoaM 
aflMi irm mada bj tba popolar leaderi to tpraad tham orer 
tha nuUcm trihui idiare tbqr might own land. Tb^jr oooM 
not Mrra regalarly in tba legioni, for military aemaa wm 
lagudad at Bome ai tho pritilege and dntj of tha frea land- 
and it traa not nntii tha tima of Manui that this ienti- 



qitbaa tOmxL Thia aondition reenra in othar easas^ as in 
tha pfivilago allowed to LattDi to mignta to Boma and become 
S. eltiiena if tbaj left dnldran behind thanif and in niagei of 
vaeedanoe ftiwfff miffiitialei- 

■alaa mJlttaila. La. eommonly from tha 17th to tha 46tii 
jaarof age. 



i 9. ntbano ex. Beferring to the lower eetimata of tbe 
mtiituB UHtui who fdrmed what waa called contemptnoiulj 

a. zn. 1 1. qmo diam. Nearlj all tha U8S. read qwdie, a 
miaUba which probabl j grew out of a faUnre to eee that fuo 
kOowm coitecnimdMR, aa Tibwr doee in 11« 4. 

1 2. mnaata ii explained by Gonsan ix. 816, aa being aa 
old anparlatiTe form, ae magitter or minitter are oomparaufM 
like XoX/rrrpof, that PrmnaU a •that which etaods forth mwt 
prominently/ for prtf af. note below on f/rUtinui. Festuf 
iayi it waa lo named fnia monltihiu§ meitai, and in itai it 
mtimwmt^nAm « splendid Tiew of tho neighoonrhood of Bome. 



UuL 'Croes-roade,' ae in n. 89 tnmoeni* Ira- 
wdUbm and t. 10. i Mifma tramtUhui in tha eame eense. B 
would leem ae if tmmu {tram, meare) were nearly the same 
aa tmmvemut while Uates (for Ue-awt , eonneeted with UwMti 
Xixpu9» ttsMRt a croea-beam for liniil) eomea from tha sans 
not as cbUquMi. Corssaiiy i. 499. 

HiiBBUi, W. aptly lamarka thai tha ato ware zaiiad so 
aanaawaya higher than tha aroas-ioada. 

avplacaitla. Gosssan aonnaets 
'to make to How' and hanoa 
or'biingtoli^'x.861. 

P.STlJ^ fnasappearalnmaatlCB&ibalilisabfioiMr 
aepapt» W. — gpta alf f i M wd Jb Hasgwagen a wfip iet* Uieeaii 



laets ploforf with pteav vfovia si 
MQplorare 'to eanaa to flow oat' 



M,^!^!^J^''^^ »««l«fc«i man m«| Mm in,mt 

« 

wJJ'f Ml^^ ^h *^* ^<^ tt»* !»• might.' «io aae if !.« 
wonld,' a asnsa in which liTy oSan nsee sT^^ wi«aillia 

•"Ipawi As of tha hnntar i«<**^#^ *«#/*-«- # 

Vnm, Her. Oaim. xn. 19. S *"'*""*^ JhUicito ix^fm 

19. atatlo. 'picketsL* 

■iMl...aow. Of. for this idiom xn. 45. 9. 
P. 88, i 19. pea oonelaloca. Gf. 89.90. 

PMUnaan. *pamidoaapractiea.* 
«h. iSh^ <2SS^^T^S.t^ ^r^if* from B«M iSS 

at „ 



♦ • 



*l 



'1 



•i 
t 

I 

\ 






S58 ^OT^, XXn. a xm. 



81-0. 



dJddjSutMy 1,6 mam PoL m. W ii«t.«l of T«iMta. 

tote uS^toi cm^Mir Mthari^ •lonei' tt qiiallfl^i tfuMiMi. 

SSWrtoteto them nith pn«iU«i eUipttiMinjr. Imcwtaui 
flifiw «t<Mi twit veMli corpora e«ca. 



QiMfiiftiaii 



oStooTAi tti« AwrfM Way wM opn to *• ^SI«^J?S 
(h9iw oaapt Igr foning s t)**^* 



1 6b aMwRMi. Of. XB. 8S. 10. 
CMllmaB wM «m tJw VoltainM not te Jwm OjSti"? 
So iliir- » WW wo of tho iMt dirtrioto of tho «»«r jtiWJew «• 

** FSb^••J• BoUitag of tUi mWdM •* ?» «^,'^,^ 

«»dd ta U«o mawtog fa • MOTWMirt towwrfto Om^ 
^•In ol Cwm* w«8 tho real ohjoot of iho iBMwi. ^^^ ^^ 

•Ml. «««(• M origfaaUy •• ptaca of Imto' lita «M »»" 

|7. aaBltMa. I]MOaIU«iil*aiidlIaMiaiii. 
Tho Saifo and ToUnnna. 



!, 



1' 



■t 



\ 

V 

It. 



•ai^tqiitftm'lortmTdkn or fdUUm, bttow «MQr w«di 
^BtBiion** in oof "^"^ 



Im/vSS " luaTiyto thi Korth of thi GMipw «»i«^ 
MwMn ttsoMM Aod OmIUiivib, 



^1 



NOTES. ZXH a xzil*S10— d zi7. ( 13* Sff9. 

|10l agnM lla. now oaUad Boptio Of. Tm. Ann. xn. 66^ 
r^09endit viritm wioUUia emU si §aMrtua$ agitanm S i t n u s 
ijNrryit. 



1 11. tnilo ot mod. Tha grieraooM which lad to tho out* 
bnak of the Social War were haidly felt aa yet, aad the 
itatement of the text ia fairly jutifled. 

e. ziT. 1 1. pvQpe aeema to qnali^, not udiHo aa Fabri 
fhinki, hat <b UUegrOf aa explained by quUvtnmi which 
foUowi. , 

I S. oilarlaa a. The real object wia to hold the paaaea 
into Latinm, and ao to endoae Hannibal. 

1 4. eeionoa. Sent in 997 b.0. when the Greek Sinopa 
was ehanged to Sinneaaa. Liiy x. 21. 4. 

1 0. pro. Thia inteijeqtion ia more frequently need with 
a focatiTc or aeooa., aa pro MomeU JujfUtf^ pro deum JUkwh ^ko.» 
but at timea aa here abaolately. 

PoBleaa, IM. It waa a popular fancy in later di^ that 
the Carthaginiana were bound l^ treaty not to sail along Italy, 
and the B^"^«* were alao ahut out from Sicily. PoL zn, 96 
diqprorea theae errora by the terma Of the old treatiea. 

P. 90. Tideanna. * Look on calmly.' For thia uaeVUbrf 
eomparea ti. 14. 8, «< c<9eai...<ii vinaUa»».duei videam. 

I 7. lentL Cf . Hor. B. i. 9. 6^ oattam ecBpt | at jHwaara 
nami laiUiHma braakia. 

i 8. MrtiToa a. It waa a regular euatom to aend the eattle 
from the lowlanda to the highlanda in the heat of aummer; 
the early agrarian lawa reoogniaed thia by leaTing a wide 
margin luong the highwaya for their tranait aad paaturage. 

|9. H. Fnriua, BO. CaaiaiM. Aa to the detaila eL Idfy r. 
IB, aa alao for the frvfta GolMca below. 

1 19. Tnrenlaa 0. The Talley, probably thai of Arpaia» in 
wbioh ^e Bomana adTandng from Calatia were anrnranded 
by the Samnitea under C Pontiua aad forced to ignominiooa 
inhmiaaion. Lify ix. 6. 



pcctaatnuDide. Lustrant from the nroceaaional eeramoiileB 
of the ivftrmn, aUn to the 'beating the boonda' of modem 
magB. Zmtnm ia the pui^Ting offering from the root In, Ia9| 
whence iMirv^Otevici^LeiilaiUty aad the like. Ckvaaen i. 861. 

i 18. Modo. A Btronger word than mgMf. HeaKwagan 
•omparM CUe. Verr. it. 8. 6^ gwM dfaa niyief , immo miw pede 

aft wliMM iwiiln mmtm irfifJMin 

17—2 



t t 






r* * 



■ m 
I f 



I 
» • 



i f 
.1 



'•< 



n 



360 F0TS8. XXn. tt aor. 8 1*-^ ^- 8 H* 

aXAtatlo. Bef«riM to lh« giMl TiflUar •*«>• -*«««. 
wUdi cndtd tiM lit Ponio war« 

114. Inn* oi»lM...d«Mitoi. . Th« eleMl ooww 
llidfig lor tho MBS. mding wrmaH eopiM...d tduein aat.,. 

P. 91 1 1^« >^ ^^ ^ '^^ dadind vmnirtakMUj.' 
JctfirOluU eL zu. 41. 7. 

tetM fa^mgetio. i.o. 'imtohiiig both lidM ilik^ hii om 

mm DO kM tbaa IIm mmajJ 

^ t> mte fwtefm, •AnwltttSomiiiihAkMilsytlMfonBMK.* 

IS. nmrnAQpt. OftanuMd bj lifj in iho •«nM of tin 
ftanilitf MNmM!P<>^ 

•ztautA. •». Thiio'iioirfiL MO in tppot. ^tb fjrj^ 
fho^wTdioiild oipwii A do^^ 

ii. 0MiliBO»wMflionrflypli«ea«>»«^bMlMof^^ 
jhiUo dividUm' omnLUr. «in.. 17. 10V One pjrto^ U 



diximnla ezpranes itaon^ th« •epwOion of tbo tw 
pvU of too town. 

• dtfldit It would bo mora Mtnnd to ■•/ thtl tbo rfwr 
pirtod tho two ditkrioti, not the town. 

OteifflMwm U htw Mod in iU niort wftrioted laMO of ttj 
agl^^Dod of (kpn% m diitlnot from tho FaUnm$ ui 
CdUmiaagir. GLU.7. 

P. 92»|8. •dow.ttfL AiwiinyU ■looo'i thww.* 
8oaboty.d. 

1 9 U pndtnm ndlit ^Toinod and offmd balUt.* 
UMd dMwboM in Idfj in tho nmo MOM. 

ilO OtfM. Stffl wiibin tho giM* wine distriot. PMi 
dtonttMi OUmo I lift M»it iMMHMi Hor. Od. I. 80. 9. 

^ til. nltBa.a^i.T. IhopMfofXiMtiiUionthtApp^ 
nJ^dTn^aSiv tho ooiTww often mentionod hi ite 

2^l2?i«Si bj ToMimn and Tioafriim W 
to Mt tho ImpomiiM ol tUf otap. 






FOTES. XXTT. a zr. 8 ll--a zyil { 4. S61 

The ager JR. ww tho diitriet immediately roond Bomo, 
inelodhig alM tho lands of many of tho towna of Latlmn 
whieh had rmiTed the foil eMlaa. 

lis. lailam. Through tho zango of Oallieiihu Cf.|8. 

e. ZTL 1 1. Una oaatra. Ai in zzi. 69. 9 tho diitiJbatiTo 
if need with the plural cMtn^ as tho wwd bean a different 
MOM in the singafar. 

I 9. minloio probably refers to a plateau on higher 
grcmnd, but the seeondary boom of * favourable/ as opposed to 
toigmif , is alM suggested. 



P. 03, 1 d. Xnolusns. The aoooont in Polybins eontains 
no snob plan of seising all the outlets through whieh H. might 
hare marohed. It repreeents only an attempt to sorpriM him 
by sn ambuseade as he wm passiog throu^ the mountains. 
It speaks alM of thrM passM through the Bastem highlands, 
besidM the eosst roads. It seems indeed most improbaUo 
that the Romans should hsTe Tentured to divide their foroes, 
sod attempt wo bold a poli^ against an enemy whom thqr 
dsred not mMt in open eoun^. Idvy's description is ill 
suited to tho aetnal Besne» and to tho formidable strength of 
the invader. 

via ad Oaa. * As his vray (southward) ww interoepted by 
the gKiison at Gas.' 

tant BOO. A bold phzsM for tot toeiU 

XAtemum ww afterwards famous w the plsoe of tho volun« 
taiy odle of Seipio A/Hcamti. Its itagna were formed by the 
river Clanina near its entiy into tho sea, now known m Lego 
diPatria. 

I da Indlbclwn ftfinl w*'**- 'An ^>fwift * delusion.' 

1 7. qnM...multOB. Not gnoncsi, w there is no relation 
here of peri to whole. Of. i. 55. 8, taeitta qum €Mqwai M a 
Talis nge comeenUafiurtuU, 

e. xvn. 1 8. r^pente. To be taken with diM., Hrea with 
eiryiiUa, w ostneift dctiMcpt ngrum xxi. 89. 8^ and often elso- 
wbers sdverba are used m adi* by L. 

visa is inserted by Msdvig after Periionins, on the ground 
thst il would be absurd to say A* «. f.... aceemU if the under- 
wood ww aetuaUy on lire. 



I i. Qui ad tnnsttom. Polybina deariy deeoribw tho 
whole seene. 4000 men were plaeed in ambush at the outlet 
of a defile, while the main body were drawn vp by Pabius on 
a hiU eommanding tho i^pcoaoh. But at the ai^ of tho 



. 



262 FOTBS. XXTT, a xhl S *— <>• ^nrra. S 8. 

lidita vpoB lh« BurantA-dta th« BoniMii in 
SrOal tlM iMiB7 WW eMftping along tlM Jiip«r ipmiiid, M 
tiSir tteliai in vnxniii, and tlM mmin bodr of H. pMiad 
thnmgh immfrVinrtiTtl. XivT't Moonni if ti^oo in Um fXtreoM. 

P 04. Qoft adalOM... 'They made for tho top of tin 
nou^-riLMi thinkiiig «hal their Mfeei ooozm liy in the 
diiMtkm whoM tho lighU wen ilMhing leMi.' 

le. laftigia. Aowrding to Polyb., tltor ooU^ 
ibil^t tooopHl &• th^xunainad upon tha halghta waiting 
lor tha dawn. 

■nntmi faaamrt* A xaia aonafer. Lifj oom iwrnl j ngn 

BMrtm... TUi oonit ia awkwarto inTpljed; fhoofl^ 

MonnprmMrlyto a diatlnot aentanoe whijh atatea a fozthv 
SM^^S^^uSar aida waa i«ad7 to b^ 

«.xfiii.|l. aUMima. •ghrinUng/ 

19. iBlartL alb ansa. • Ont off from tha main body.* IM 
uaa md» freely, as | 7 and 17. 4, withool xafamnoa to the 
prineipal labjeel of tha aantanea. 

i 8. aaaoatlor. Wa notioa here tha want of a I«^ 
parUe.t Uka owra, tha plaaa of whieh mi^ ba anppUad li| 
ti^poti or guiffpe* 

'Lowlandar.* 



rt frt ft**«*" CLix.19.5, when speaking of the addiecs to 
tha phalanx and tha legiMi ha mya iiatartof iilersriM Maele^ 



IS. aoparintfta. To ba takan with eonMcUl^ not Irmi- 

tum. GL 17. 7. 

I 6. VtflgBoa. This waa a Sabina trfba N.B. of lab 
Fndiraa, whose ehiaf el^, Oortoinm, waa ehomn as the ojrt 
of empire by tha Italians in tha Boeial War. XtaaonntiywN 
loo ragged to offer mnah plnndar to H. 

waaMmUaa tern Lnoetia (FoL m. 10% and aalaeted by E. 
ior hia winter foaitan, 88. 9. 

18. aamraaa. Plnl FMi. 178. W)r I^mi' nXodmir Hj 
TwwtfMtei. So we foad o eeae i nn el ly ol spedal /PPoto^«°? 
flf a diatalor lor eeraoMmial po i poeee, elM JlgenM cmh, 
Ut.«. 8, /eriariiai aansa tn. 88, and iMdeniai aaMW xifiL 

88k 



. 



NOTES. XZU axvzxL S8-HXZIZ.S8. 263 

tiBpailo...oonaQlo are lass properly aonneeted with tigem 
than jppvciiiif, bat tha same oonstmotion is repeated xixr. 88. 8. 

t 9. n might perhape be better to pat a oomma after 
fteteif, and to asenma ail aUipee of * he ahonld remember' before 
midhot. Of. do. Tnse. x. 17. 41, horum igitw ali^vid OMbmu 
0gttmiamv€gUamenMaM»ineardeur€hnv$.,JaeML . 

gniata. *Bj doing nothing.* Of. xzi. la 8^ nee ungiiaai 
pUitura Somanafoedera. 

f 10. hiM n. pram. These words som ap tha loreflolng 
sdtioe of FaUas, and link together tha earlier eUnaea wi^ tha 
final jffv/eetof. 

a.zxx.|8. OarthaT' Nora 0. or Gartagnuu 

nafia. The reading of liadTig makee the aonstraet. 
simpler than the navihw of the MSS., whioh is awkward if 
taken with pit/., and woold require dueehat to bear the meea- 
ing *had the...marehed.* Polyb. has tois m^ raiwi wapk rV 
Xtff»tfor iwoutn r^ vXoGr, rdct M rf ^rfk rV vvjpcCar wipk r^ 
«iY««X^» ni- ^' ^avtftfif probebly grew oat of naeii (lUHPst), 
as in XXI. 48. 4 habenliJlmi from haJbetUU. 

1 4. idemeonal]li,La.cof^^<rvasaboTa. 
lagentem... Taken by kyfoUage with /., not with muei^ 

1 5. ^«-"<^**"" Polyb. notee the general aeakmsneea 
of liassilia in the Boman oaoae thron^at the war. 

speenlAtorlM. Non tunt trirewu$ ad nava mlnorsf sfiie 
fottrif lU ewMioi ex Uv, xxxtl 48, Drakenb. ap. Fabri. 

P. 06||6. luiTano taxrara. * General panio.' 

acnuNi. Livy mora often nsea <ff^mu with ferror. Cf. 
xxrxu. 89. 7. 

1 7. Bondnm...aperlantUias. A bold eonstr., in whioh the 
negatlTe sense is transferred from the Terb to tha adfeibai 
* still hiding.* Gf. also xxn. 6. 9, qufm,..dirpulia nifmUt om- 
f%U$et diem. There is nothing in Fdyb. to answer to this 
rhetorieal deeoription of the eonfnsion, though tha aeeoonta 
otherwise agree. 

1 8. daaaam eaBa...foUowa a tarb *annoanee,' nndarstood 
injaftct. 

nihil mlnoa qaam...anvaol, A T«iy f^Tonzita phmaa of 
lity whioh often oeeoxat 



1 

t 

I 



' It 



I 



if 



264 wirOSViS: ZXII a ziz< S 10-«. zx. 8 lOL 

1 10. molvtii o...« 'Unfasten the oaUes (whkh bofoad 
th« stani of Um ship to the ahoro), and dxili towarda tha 
anflhoia' (whiah wara let down horn the prow fadng the aaa 
hf ameomtta). The MBS. read tvehiriMwr, which ia ill 
halanead bgr inMwU. W. leada evieH temntur, whioh hu 
litHa to leoommend il, hat ia anggeated hf the teneol whiah 
IdDowi. 

^. 07. e. XX. The [in] prohahlj, aa MadTig aoggeati^ wm 
m e^Tiati enor whieh grew out of the ai inpralMtaai. 

1 9. OBMBMinit... The one aet waa not aeaworthy, the 
idthar had ran agronnd and oonld not he towed eway. 

1 4. QnaaaaL T. xxi. 92,6. 

1 6. lataneta a. *Whieh ahatted on the walla.' In lorti- 
fledtowna e elear spaee waa eommonly left. For nae of iniunetm 
eL T« 7« 1« gwMi vimm UaUum mon iam iniunetm manituM uunL 

1 6. LoDgULtloa mnsthaTe been near Ko?» 0., aooording to 
m paattg* from ^^7 19« 3. 80, «Bfttmar« quanto tU in um 

{9partuM),„fuivivM ormamenHi maekinii md^/leaHamm mi 

hot oauMf una qum tuffidant mimu triginta wiUUa pa twumm in 
UMudinan a Ut^i Carikaginii fuwm mimuqu§ C in longUMdU 
0t$4 r^€ri€ninr* 



apartL Sp. eiparto. A natural graaa whieh Pliny eaUa 
hmeui pnprie aridi §oU„Mne $traia ruttieii eormn, Mae 
ignufnetaque^ Mm eoUtamina^ et vattarmn itutet^ It waa ea- 
peeiaUj wied for eordage on ddpooard, in $ieeo pfwfinaU i 
cmmM jMnt$» Henoe the name Bpartarioa Oampna for tbi 
aaighhonifaood of Carthago Notb. 

|7. pndeota eat ova. The ICBS. leadfaig ia oertainly eor- 
npi» praieetai ora» or periectai. W. eoxreots it to pntveda 
«fl eraai {elanii), hat the ehange to the neat paaa. tram- 
witnun ia moeh mora ewkward after n verb like pnneeta need 
aetifeljt and therefore liadvig'a reading ia to he prefened. 



The largeat of the Pityoas SiUnda which lie 
hetween the Balearea «ad the eoaet of Spain, now iTiia. Ibo* 
' i«* nine ialaada.' Sehifldar. n. 00. 

10. Ballailhaa. GLxaStli. 



IIOl pKOflBdtt. Spain waa not yet regarded aa A pr0- 
•fnm, thobgh atepe had been taken in that direction bgr tbe 
oommiaaioii given to Se^, bat aa W. remarka lAwj ia think- 
fag ol the later diatinetion ol If (fp. eiterior el lOteHdr. 



jrOT£S. XXH ttxx. JlO-^axxiL §1. 265 

aocolaBlv a eocreotion of the Ineoltifil of the M88. whidh 
aeema too bold with mbernm, yet Fabri eomparea Polyh. m. 
4i, rtdf rarwffMvrat tir wors^ and Enrip. Thtta* 120. Af^ 
mAi r ofKf ? i>i(^#' lvi^«MP dM|. • 

( U. p^poll. Aa in Oaol tribal namea appear ehieflr in 
Spam in earljtimea, and the towna known are few. Theper- 
manenee of theee tnbal namee in Oaol ia ahown by their oat« 
llTing the Boman deaignationa of the towna, and laating on ia 
ao maqy of the preeent namea. 

. P. 08. I 19. CaatalOBonaeBL Thia waa afterwarda the 
bonndaiy between Tanaconensia and BoBtica. ItadtTGaatalo, 
now Gailona, which Li?y calla urbem vaUdam m nobiUm, 
gained iti importance from ita ailyer minea, and waa ao Ctiit- 
ihaginian in ita aympathiea that Hannibal took from it a wife. 
xziT. 41. 6. Gaatolo in Phanidan-i'god'a bow.' SohrOder. 

» 
czzLgl. ftiiaaetper. 'Sofaraa.* 'If the 0. only had 
been concerned.' Cf. Gio. Fin. n. 28, conMguotair mmaiaf • 
voluptaUi non modo parvo ud per mi nihilo. 

|2. prMterqnam... The Sp. were atined to war not onlV 
or thdr natoxal raetleaaneea bat by the inflaenoe of their 

Hiiidoniui waa the biother-in^kw of IndiUlia, Lit. zznL 
40. 9. 

, nagetoai. Cf. zxi. 22. 8, xedooed by Cn. Sdpio xxi. 01. 
hence aatia. 

4. trlhonL W. foDowa the MSa in the reading trihumie^ 
in which caae wUaH woold be a oonatr. ad erneeim. agreeing 
mththeploralof IH6.ctioiai(«. Ct note on zu. 00. 7« 

|5. ciaBlh. * To hia own aide of/ from the point of Tiew 
ei agent not writer. 

«0. HezgETonMialam. Twoof thebertlCSareadLergaT. 
Aceording to Ukert n. 1, p. 418^ aome ooina hate UercaTonia. 
11 u otherwiae unknown. 

M ^!?P? •?•• Sappoied to he a local name, poaaiUy to be 
loentifled with Ad Novae mentioned ia the Itinera^ Antoi^ 
between Qerda and Tarraoo. 

M-.tJ?^i \ P««wg»to. The tenore of oiBce waa atribUy 
Onttei to ibed penoda at Borne, and it waa contrary to etm. 
"TOtaraal oaage to extend it in ordinary eaaea. But in the 
2! 5?v*** Q'PnUilitt* PMo the eoneol wae aUowed by a 
icieof the eonmooa m pro coneide rem gereret qnoad Mel- 



. 



I 



I 



i:- 






266 



NOTSS. ZXIL a zzn. g 1^7. 



tstini em Ormif eMel, LIt. tio. iS. 7. Bnt to mark tiM dii. 
tinetit* ehttneter of tliii pnnv^alio in fhii and othor mms tlM 
oflleUtl WM alwaji ipokaa of not m maffUtratM bat pro ma§U» 
trsfii, and for % long time % vote of the people M well m a 
reoolntion of the aenatowM needed* It was at fliet vaeorted to 
on)j ii the ease of iiitp«HiiM wUUtUt^ or the highest eommand 
away tnm Borne, and nerer to the imp, dosil, In whieh a 
y n tf e eiMt imri dieimdo or an interrex stuped into the plaee of 
an ahsent or deeeased offleiaL It was, howerer, sperin^y 
adopted in ease of lower offioes at Borne. With the institotioii 
of pfvoliieitf the prorogation beeame a regular proeednra, and a 
pnamnU or jmrnnsfor was appointed for eaeh, hut towards the 
•nd of the BepnUie an interral of at least 5 years was required 
between the offlee of eonsul and proeonsnl, pnitor and pro* 
vnstor. 



P. 90, 1 9. porlnm T. Hfibnor remarks that Strabe eafli 
T. dX(^MPOf m. 4. 7, and Uiat it is still one of the worst roadi 
on the Spanish eoaet, though Eratosthenes spoke of a niMel- 
pa^ there. Yet 8 years later 0. GUndins Nero sailed dirset 
fram Pnteoli to Tairaoo^ zzn, 17. 2, though the troops mon 
eommonly disembarked at Empoti» and marched to T., outii 
Iho fall m Carthago Mora ehanged the eentre of operations. 

ti. BeovIlOTlao^ foretimao, astheneffati?ebekmgBiiot 
to the main sentenoe, but to the seeondary emse. This eoa- 
fnsion is of ireqnent ooonrrenee in Livy, et tu. 9. 1, fiwii... 
mBereiium d mt imi tU nequM HweniU te agro koiUbm Ferenitbum 

Indtloa, Le. to the goremor of the garrison. Ihey wsn 
kft then, aays Polrbios, beeanse of the strength of the pIsM 
•nd the snppoeed fldeli^ of the guard, m. 98. 

I 5. Bbsna. The eontraeted lorm of this go. pho. ii 
TRy vsoal in lify as in dmiai and foeinai. 

7. wuitUdngle/aaia^ SMI MMMirfai *that sinili 



oqJoit.* 



Id agebal, 'his objeet waa.' 

tmoinuBtam. The abetraet for the eonente, as mrIih 
dUaeerdterMi trihmd m. 19. 6, una equo per wrhem Mnua trt^ 
m m phM m veki zzmi. 9. 8, lirdiMiiai mHus pum eoma i 
ML 9. The oVieot of Abehiz waitf not merely that the *gHi 
paigiit be as groat as pneslWe* ^^^^ iwoiMsiiafMsi as tki 
•nl^eet, bat that he a^ght 'himself moAt his new allki.' 
Per this the natoral eoBstraetion would be saieiiMMfile suH; 
thooflli In Oie. do fla. n. 18 the birt ICSa hm evto awn tiN 
jaefaaMnlMB AffiiMt sli. 



NOTES, 2XIL o, xxa { 9— <t xxm. % 5. 267 

i Jl ^99f L^^ mbttom is ossd for the zesulU tA Simu^ 

Kjiwoi*^ «. m. »9. H agud omu$ magmm mmmUanH 
tanda aMmiUMin, tfS^eMT iSi^Mta. Sif 

18. ita balanoes the Hi in 8. S. 
v«r5K^-*^«**^^'»^ ^•W 9noiM Gie. in »«. HA 
jff^f^ -"~ HWMwut Mqu4 Mtt, fo*t»um mon 

UI«M. IUiol«M.MltWprt««h.«oil««l,olft«l 

3i CSwSSfaS."*'*^ •■ «"«*«*««»•«/ SSSTta 



1 5 



S«8 JfOTSS, ym 0. xun. % 8—0. nw. 8 1^ 

■ 6. M«doldu«tMtlMf.«L m■«>-^n<^!!™^ 

1 7. MV* iMiaM, 'iftB tt¥pm\ dabaU.' 

K, M^ opUbu Um followlns twdfoi «r. 

m fM ■ nta of llu nppllM. 

p 102, 1 1ft pr-Hto. Ap«tUpUllto>«w«lil>« 
Madod toUuM eircMupMlow. 
BMBBda, at Boto an a. 8. 

S bSu^ «mld W*er«. ThU Mootml. tor *e 1*^ 
IlndMdputol thin •tflnt, whan tha two eMiMwm 
«t lAin. u ha «w iialoni to g^ iMja waanaa ol (««« 

S^ «• B»U iMtUr daaoibadV Um 0»*^ *'*^- 

IS, oeupaetBB. Baa noto on L fc 

■ Roplor. To ba UkanwithJtoiwwoniweMfra.wi- 
aantood in what followa, «{ vith arponlt. 

IT. pa»tfMto,i*->OOOPo]jb. 

P. 103. P« •««» » ""^^ ■■ J'^'**^ 

•^ ._>_• > -t-l. ir larf all 111 



tS iSaaa -r .oarM »», T. »■ 1. ««•«««» wis*"' «^ 
Jl <donrf»wi to JwUiy tta «• ot •».«• ««!» to to 

19. TUa aaaltoB hw ba«B »aMMi««aa ty Mairfg, to* 
HBa. aaaan haw, aa often in tUa book, to haw loat a<oi 
nriaentoftbafatoit. 

■ lOi naaPWB* aw. Folyb. maBtioM that BmbM 
at Omcidu^ to vUah H. aflwwaida litlnd. 



1.5. 



JTOTES: XXIL a xxit. g II— a xxt. 8 3- SS9 

111. 



1 11 Boftonm WM to diM town of Iha BanmiUa 
TtatA, n. Bl. 4, ao impartaat In aarif Umea that tha Booiaaa 
.. ^ ftqan it aa a atap towaida tha 

tuavdtob ThodataOaot thalarlaahad baen laft to tha 
ijmrttioa of (ha dioUtw. Tha lagolar MUctiu waa raaortad 
to Ire tfas laglona. Tha latU wan laqniiad to ftnnUh oontin- 
ftnla o( a oattala abangth vndtr thair natiTo oOaata, ovar 

qalatastoa. Tha VS&. ham *t tqMit adiaetttUm wltonl 
a nniiHral. Thia naj hava ptnm oat of (fxIlM i> da«Milfl>. 
jt l^iuAH raad wdtU, Mr rMtHj th frf ti f,. ^ -.i^-i.^ ig^ tha 

■ 14. naam. thongh not In to KBS., Mama saadaa to 
' 'nh toUowa. For lUa tua of to 
T«rg, Ma, u, 79, Wm i< mliaim 
y«rtMKa SimMtmlJLult, ««nai al' 



u 



BefaRbig to tha apaaeh of tha 



IS. vfc 

1 8. Mb. plaUa. IHia trltuna ot aa aarliar affa had lean 
Iba apokannan and laadan ot Iha pUhi la Iti diil atngglaa 
with the prifilcmd order of the p«tret, and in thdi apaaehaa, 
u raportad In to aonaliita, it waa ■ oonunon topla of eom. 
lUnl that thair rnloa eogaged in oonitant wan to dlittaet 
Iba attention of tho people bom their grieraueea at home. 
Ihe leoal inaooaUtiea had been long ewapt avaf, but to 
d at, thotuh it had loat Ita orl^aal ralaa and 

.. Iba tribnnaa atm headed Ihr '" *— * 

to aenaterian BomnmeD^ which ther n 
pwjod of the OnwcM, and helped in a labs aga w vmumiw, 
n ia a ftatma ol Utft thetorieal atrle to Introdaee their 
hanngnea bto hii leit. inaaameiianieeaadaipiBaatiaeni 
In dilbml perloda. 

(tfHTwa. The UBS. haTO oalj tiHM, lAieh 1* oaed 'fa 
etotplMe«c<IiTy,aeTii.M.18.tfiptio>Mr.tor^towip. 



peaed cAqeeUona, bat not, aaaordlng to Kadvig, to aqwaaa I 
uoutioD. aa aafiNwro ia enqilojed Oe. Ten. i. M, £(e li 



J. 

f 



4 

t 

•; 

« 
»» 

:• 

I 



I. 

II 






'I 



\ 



f 

# 
.1 






S70 



NOTES. XXIL a xrr. B 6—17. 



. P.104||l^« iptdto tfMito... 0L11.7. 

•6. ««»iw»«i- of.8i.eter.o««rfttiit.«aiiin. 

St 4 lor J* C^NiMliiM jramnHla. 

.. C2.15.4. 



19! ml...ut •A..oon-'../-il.' Th. wpllitei in • 
AflaMBt MOM to awkwaid. 

USb.0. 

• i« ta^MiMM vomiluL 'iDaecnttseolifltfoiiwbidi 

nllj lor *politioil aotian** 







JjfOTSS. XXIL a zzT. § .17— <x xm 8 2- 271 

part only of tbe Bomaa imifyt beeanse exqliuiT* of the 
patrieuDU* llieM tomeiUa pUbis obnld only bo oonToned hy 
ft tiilNUiOi or «dilo, aod tho muplem ware noi takoa boforo 
thij moll as in tha eaao of iho eoHiMk The naoliitioiia paaaod 
In fliom, eallad pUhUeita, wore long ngaidad as infomal do- 
daiatlona of Iho will of ft single order of tho state, and as 
soeh were norer sanetioned by the jHifnisi aueiorUaa, though 
the Hortensian low of B.a 2188 nto Ihem Undhig foros^ and 
thus raised them to tho lerol of the Uget passed in tho somllfa* 
CI Mommssn, Btfmlseho Forseh. 177. 

Bagla....Qiia]B. The two sentenoss an awhwardly balanced 
Inm tho oompression of the language. *Thsro was more... 
diown...than open eoongo on the part of '... 

a»0lntlu»the saneHon of men of mark ooming forward 



1 19. Ipsnm Inst. ' Who sold his own goods retail.* Tho 
BoBoans markedly distingnished between the eapitalist who 
speeolated wholesale and the retail chandler, who was nsnally 
BiATe-bom {iirvilia ministeria), or ft foreigner. CfL Cic. do 
(ML L 49, iUiberdUi et iordidi ftUB$tut wureenoHorum^ fuerum 
cperm nen arUi tmumtur: eft enim iUa mtrea OMcUntoMntitm 
MTsiCiitif . Sardidi eUam puttmM ^ mereaHtur « OMreafo* 
Hbm quod itatim vendanU OpiJUaftu pmne$ icrdlda wrU 
vinmUur. Flantns reflects the old Boman contempt for retail 
trade in the lines, Trinnmmns i. n. 178 : nihil at profeeto 
ifalltet, mefut BtoUdiMi J nequo swiuladtooiilict, iKfiis argiuum 
magU \ tuqu$ caiMentiloqulM» nequg petfitrim | mtam wrhani 
Mdtidid civeU, Thus Horace speaks of Oie Tiueiturhi impia 
vkL Mnch of this feeling was probably dno to tho military 
bias given to tho Boman mind in early days, (cf. tho charge 
tgdnst the goremment of the Tarqnins opyiea m lavUidoi 
pro hOUitortHu factoi. Lir. i. 69. 11,) which throw tho handi- 
crafts and retail trades into the hands cf aliens, and the slave* 
bomiy who ooold not serro in the armies, bnt in later danrs 
the stigma of alaTory deg r aded all indostiial laboar^ oioq^ in 

SflElODttorSb 

c xsn. 1 1. «t pclmm..ilNlt. Tho 1CB8. havo nfhan... 
silfsdt Tho flrst correction W POriionios is necessary to 
Biike sense, tho second is Jnstified by the fkoqnent nsago of 
Ufy, asi.S4.5,ciiMd<vft<«Jasiafil«ioff/acsywil. Tho phrase 
JMomia CO se fcnsri q. is abnmt from tho wial of an articlo 
crpartieiploasinGreek. 



19. 

fvott'tho 



Tho dress ol tho middlo daw^ <Hitfngiridio8 
pcpelhu cf Hocacs^ 



f!i rOTSS. XXn, axxVL 8S— cava Ji 

' niorilmmido A eootemvliioiii term iulMd of orafutot 
GL Gio. de Ont 1. 46, noil mk eMrtdlciM iicMio 911m f^^ 

ti aotttlam..JiOBOfM. • Attained to noiorl^, and thmi to 

GbUeoffiee.* These honoan iran the lower offieee afterward* 
eluded In the eomprehennve term vigintiviratiu^ oampnung 
Mfvial boazdi, the lowest rank in a politieal eaieer. 

I 8. inalrai «diL Only three eases are known of men 
who held hoth mdiUiMpit hot one or other was a neeessary 
step in an ofBeial career, and was hearHy wei^ted with the 
•spansss of the pohlio shown 

14 dletail6fl& lairidla. For this nse of an adjeettte, 
|o encesB the objeet of the sabstanttve, ef . Gie. Oldent S8. 77, 
€M imidUL tetiaUfHa ovfccrt, Lir. m. 49. 6, jMfOe dMamviratt 
mUo, mz. la 10, dMm tesMfiogM teeUn UUnrL 

Mill yleUk Commonly in the order pUbeUeUmm, Cf. 

Feetos, p. 298, §cUaplebH appeUanHir ea f^V^^fUfS^^ 
0loHm$pair^jmi9U.pUbiiomagiitra*itrogMae. Of. 86. 17. 

15. ««aiat«Mla. 'Friends and foes,' ai^ sisewhere in 
Zdvy. 

• P. 106. f T. a^pmto Imp. Polyb. says 969 AifrtfrMct 
|ytY^i#«r, « Tp&rtfio^ M4wm mmB^i^ pi. 108. Th^ 
ihoe was noeonstitational impcssibili^ in this is shown ^y 
the appointment of M. Jnnia Pera and M. Fahins Fnteo at the 
same &Bie, and thoagh tho latter is made to say nequi dMM 
dkMtan» Umpon imo, gvocl ntitifiuMi «n««i faetum euettPn* 
hare §€,JJtf. van, 88. 8, yet be aooepted offiea notwithstanding. 
The foM do not reeognise Hinndns as dietator, hnt an in- 
scription giTSS him ths tiUe, 0. L L. i. 856. Booh a rofratto as 
that dt itfuimdo iw^erio is qnite nnknown to eonsUtutional 



eLZZ?ii.S8. maloiem mlsorL In teehnioal language tiie 
wMffnifM SMioiVf were thoee who had the isycKiMS to^ 

with the eensors, while all the reet were minom; hnt the 
teraw arc often need relathrely, thns the dietator had a sMf Of 

MlMtaf as eompaied with all other offlesrs, and the eonsol re^ 

Jalive^ to the prtftor. 



_ ^ .^«^. Betefing prohaUy to the like 

«^ ol a Fahiast whe as SMwiflsr iftdtMrn disobeyed the 
instnietiflas of the dUkUor Pa|Irins Onrsor, and tiiot^, om 
oined a vietery, nearly soflmd lor his want of diseipline, 
STsTms. 0LUffym.d^6,$imFviHmredM^frmia1^ 



NOTES. XXIL a zzm. IS^-o. xxym. J 9. 278 

FoMuf Jidnn mittdiai Istploronf loMranKftiif V€$Um UetoKdiif 
ad Crionot (usiaZdtsi^aM to ooaKoiiMi miMcmUiu jsm rtupiU 

% 8. handmiaqnain jflaeere. Polybins makes Fahins suggest 
both altematiTes, and ICinneins aeoept the diTision of forees. 

otflegM. The term is here extended to the relation be- 
tween Fahins and liinnoias who had now a par poiettaip and 
wars therefore on the footing of the ooUeagaes in thus eonsnU 
ship. The collegium was a distinetlTely Roman oonoeption as 
api^ied to a board of magistrates, who eonld eadh aet with 
the undivided power of the whole oflloe, without being bound 
by the TOtes of the majority. It stood also for the ri^tion 
between the members, by whioh th^ were oonneeted (eon, 
ligewe) as lir. z. 88. 8, nihil wmeordl eoOegioJIrmlMe* 

I 9. eonsnso. Ueed adwUally. 'Kedeet the Mj of 
ssemg that affairs were rationally oondueted/ 



With 



of ssd or ionium. 



P. 107, 8 10. 8leat...eeset. Though expressing a matter 
of faot, the Teib in the subJunotiTe is iipcluded in a dependent 



SL xxTm. I 1. el iBdloantnros et...eipkirBatsm. The 
eombination of an abL abs. and a partieiple is awkward, but 
ooenrs elaewhere in lAwj, Heerwagen eompares zli. 19. 8, 
ffictoree e ire um eid im t wrbem,„aut wtetn deditmie ee koetlhne emi 
vi espM0mtwri. 

8 8. Jtberam. TJnoontroQed by a superior. 

et...«t Oratfo ohi; as the thought of H. aoeonnting for 
Us joy. 

sODertlM. Oonn. with the OseaasoOaifaitofiif, and foUMtw 

1 8. quern qui... * the oeoupation of whioh would put *... 

8 i. eaussm oert eontr. An extension of a eommon 
phrase like artet belli eanterebani, xxx, 1. 8. 

poraouzsumm. Madrig supposes that in an early MS. an e 
dipped in by error, and per oeumurum was gradually changed 
into per ceeureumm and eenuaer o eeu r tumm , whioh stand in 
all the kter MB& 

8 7. quot qnemqne... The insertion of tiiis before the 
nam elause is awkward in eonstr., though it repreeents first 
the details of the aetion before the whde zesult is sumsied npi 

. 19. d^posom ptflODdoa. *Beg for the task of die* 
lodghig/ 

O.L. 18 



S74 SOTBS. XXIL a jxmu § 9— c. zxiz. % 11. 

P. 106. •liaBlf mlBla. TIm eadkr ICSS. h«T« «l Mmif 
awiwfi el iiimif , whieh MidTig espkins m a npetilioa of the 
miftOt silim lor M<ii<i, and A k(« attimpl to glT^ 

Ihoflnl votdL 

. I IS. mecedw i tMaa. Midiig Nmarki thai wtee^piMiifm 
ironia bo « mora notnnl ozpniiioii, m it would giro mon 
Yindj allor fMMtfdciif » bat tboro if no KS. Authflritj to it 

1 18. diroola. . 'Fms to ftoo** m diatiBet from aa am- 
boseado. Fabii oompana zzxr. i. 7, poftgikMi aftrtM «Mi 
iMidtef «l fweto M intfo jmstto...d<«iiaafuiaMi vidcnmt 

1 14. aalBnu ad piB8Baai...ad ftigam q^aa. An azampla 
of C&iiaamaa, as in tha nazt lino, clamar$ MMUto,...oofugMCta... 



0. zzn. 1 1. BOB oHoitBi. Am Dakar oiplalnat aolif oal«- 
fi$tr mc tmmtm ctkHm qumm Hmiuram.., 



|5. iBlagnaB. * Tho nnbrokon lino of tha **-«*~^ * 

P. 100. l^imaaalBniL *Inabody.* 
TOlfOBtaa oitom. CI. noto on Lit. zzx. M. 9. 



|0. YVBoa. Usod genarallj of thoaaqj, not of ita loader 
nantionad in tho nail oUiiaa. 

palaaa fnoBto. Often need bj L. f or ' ptof aiaing.* QL 
zirr.<S.lt*oiidwni<gii<dafl»Aoaiiiief^ateai/irrf. . 



1 8. omprtvamaaaa... Thia refers to a gnomio aantenoa 
in Heaiod f^. s. w>> 308, often quoted. Us hj Azist Eth. l 
4. 7, ^hm pk9 ««Mi^M«T09 dfl o^rftf rdbrs r9ij«ir I ^^Xte If •f 
gigAm It fid ff/*«m vl^vnu 1 It M m ^4^^. oMf iWy ^i^f' d^Xw 



*Tha 
F. For OMi FoMI gastrii* 



1 10. 

I U. palKOBoa. Beeanaa they irara indebted to them for 
thsir aalMj, aa tho Ub€rtm$ owed his fraedom to his po- 
Imnif , at as oonqnered peopio reoc^gniaed lika relation to the 
gnarala who haa sobdned, bat apsfed them* Of. Ola; da Off. 
• j,lLd&fM$UfuieMimU§mUmationi9dg9ieta» htUoimJidm 
foaniafiBt aor«aijMlfVfiisMeB<aior» flMioniin. For a similar 
iDsUant el m. 80. i; wham tho diotalor Gneinnatoa pired the 
ol tho eonaol Ii. li]Badaa...«l fn^/le^^esiitiai patnmm 



.JfOTBS. XXn. a zxa. 8 H-^ xzx. { 7. 275 

fsItttatMrit PolfpmM aaama to be aaothar foim of jMtsr , aa 
aMUrona of suiter. 

0. TBL 1 1. in adnir....eoBfart, 'aneatad the wondoring 
attention.* 

1 8. eir& mllitamaiaa, •anohof thoBoldioTBofF. aawofo 
gnmped aboat them.' 

1 8. qoo fiuido poaaom, *aa fw aa my poor words allow.* 

' 8 ^- ^balseltnm, Of. nots on 86. i. PIOH k tha arbhaio 
ganitiTo of ^<«6f or jpfedii. 

P. 110. OBartta8...hoaonitaa. Fabri oompaxos Yskt. L. 
L. T. 78, ofiMf i$t lumot pU tmUmt rew^^uMieam, 0?id Her. 
n. 81, NOfi Aoftor at ud omu. This play upon iib» form of tho 
words contrasted or ofmosiifiaHo la m freqoont ocoamnee 
in many writers as in Oio. FhiL m. 8 88, so orolori orator* 
Or. Fasti n. 808, nes orsos use pr$tlOn OL Zampt ad Yanr* 
in 861. QnintiL IS. 8 66. 

aatlqao, osed technically lor noting against a new bill (lit. 
"prefer the M'), whUo afrn^^Mv a 'repeal an old law.' 

anapifliam. Tho anspioea were taken oalj in tho name of 
tho aaperior officer. Ot note on xzx. 4/fk 8. 

fi6. i>laeataa...Ao. The precedenta of old Boman dia- 
oipline woold haye wairaoted mors ignominioaa treatment, aa 
when L. Minacias the consol who waa deliTered from h^ykade 
at Gorbio was addressed by the dictator L. Qninctias carebU 
ports prada miUs...et tu X>. Miinuei...U0atiu ki§ UgUmUbui 
prmoriSf Lir. m. 89. 1. 

taBdara, for*eneampb'Lo.tsii<or<aAatere, eLTeig. JBn.ii. 
99t hie Bwmio tondebat AekUUi, 

1 6. onaorablll, aa W. remarka, like a dU$ aier of the 

Calendar. 

8 7. laodibaa ad otflam finra. OiL Ennios ap. Oic. da 
Senect 4, Unm lumo noM$ ouootando rttHtuit ivm, | Men hie 
ponehat rumom onto iobUom. \ or$ophuque magi$qu$ fHH mmo 
gloria elartU Hence the notable honour that waa paid itin^, 
which few oonld erer earn. Homo eoronam gramtmam A P. 
q. B. FaMo Mamimo dodU beUo P. s wi mdd good urbom E. oboi* 
dtom hoiOum UberauHf ▲• OeU. t. 6. 

18—2 



J7S NOTES. XXn. a XXX. 8 10— o. xxxl 8 H- 
,10. •« »*»«v,Thi J«««^^ 



PblTiT. 96, J. Lhy wooW not h«j. ^ i-Hn* withoul ft 
definito iiiimbtf. A« to Semltoi oL II. 7. 

fff^iZciptfZ^frM; It is now oiOM Jtrbah. 

fltT fff^^m , BOW XirlniMli ftllht H. W. «sfanmil7 of iho 
Qlilli oppoiilo to Mniga. 

I 8. tBXt»...to il- «JMt M If/ an mmmil oonrtruotimi 
MtS^and BaQ. Jug- ^ • * JfML 

p m I 5, mmmm lifilmw- Of. UOkO OB ZIL 61. !• 

1 7. Hrft. Tho eoninl Beryfliiu^ in oontiMt to iho elauii 

ot oomga «tiii, *M WM tlio hii cotUague^* agMoing with 
M0<liii^ but not with the principal wb. 

MBmtd. The dietaionhip was nerer held mora than 6 
months OAf. m. 29. 5), piobablj because h i^ at first used 
only lor militazy needs, and the earlj campaigns lasted otIj 
itoM^tfaa Bommer. Mommsen also makes it probaM e thsl 
iilaiSd only to the end of the term of the ordmazy magisMe 

who namSf to tt. TWs m«r eiia«n the 1M« m^e^ 
OtanilhiB waa dictate te a whola jaai^ eansed bj lAfTs words 



la OBBtam pi^pt aaiu 8o also do the Fasti, the Blofl(xiim 
ofAbinaMtt,andP0lyKm.»7, aaotharantibotWea. Itto 
mobehle thflcefdia theft a prwtor, hi the absence of the coiuol, 
^SSS. ow the Oomi£mdvud» the offidal dedaralion. 
&, note on 8. 6. 

Ill* M obtlnlMa...lol]owi ite^ hi or. oU. thou^ a 
jttwthotio daasa fmm..Miii has been hitrodnoed. 

HMtiOL Boftning to iha Bomaa onskOBL bgr ^ikh the 
boata of aneestors wen ranged hi the clHiMi of a n^ boQSS 

whleh had the iHf tevimnNt and deaeriptiTa aotesa wm- 



JfOTSS. "^yTT. a XXXI. 8 11— «• «™. 8 8. 277 

added below of tha official honoora and exploits. These wwe 
carried in state in the f miersl processions^ and refenod to in 
foneral speeches. Fainily Tani<iy may often haye altered these. 
Of. liT. Tin. 40. 9, vitiatam mtwuoriam JwuMtm knuU^iM nor 
fgkUp^ ima§in m m HMU. 

a *^«^ 1 1* ▲tflina. The omission of the pr «nosisii IC. 
to the first name is mmsoal, whfle the second has tho oogno- 
mon Oeminns in the placo of theprtffiosMii On. 

OQOd itilqniim. Some letters of this Tqwd nli] pum aia 
iiipposed I7 HadTig to haTO sUpped out of the text of an auly 
HB., as the later hate only 9110S1 AMI. c Grononns'saggestion 
M€4iiiaii otfC s. ia not mnoi to tho point 

•rtlbaa 'policy,* aa 1 8. 

I 9. Qpporliiiil id. An nnunial phraaa te hoatila ooUi- 

ajion. 

palaloo son. 'Oatting off strsgglersi* 

hMt. dUnioatlonia, 'general engagement,* etwiioerfOjMri- 
eiilo; 19. 10 lor 'deoisiTe battle' Lity nses m ^nmu M MrtosMm 
there being no definite eqniTalent in Latin. 

P.112,i8. etftdssot lCadTlg*s conreotion of the passage 
of which ouier readings are dbeundum UmuiMiitf where tm 
genmd seems oat of place, uttjuga tpeeiem abemndo Umuiiuk 

r s p o tltom s fturit. For this combination or sobjnnotion of 
the perf. futore, cL Oic ad Att n. 16, Posipeiat l^o^jvre, 
qwld enimfHiuniMfiurU.„i4 dMnare nonpoUUue. 

%i, Veapolis was first referred to by Idty under the name 
of Pslapolis Tin. 96. 1, bat the 'dd dl^' disappean^ and the 
'new ei^' takes its place after the siegs and sorrender toBome. 
Its other name Partkennpe is deriTed from the name of the 
8iran« whom legend cast upon its shona, and whoso tomb was 
shown in Strabo's days, t. 4. 7. 



tskImi £ vt d. A pleonaslio 
made to the effeoi* 



OApiiossion te 'a speech was 



nasL' 



6. BBba. tetiui% 'a ZMerra for themsalTeo in oasa of 



I a d«ilaBMil...iiidloat«iliili This change of tense ia not 
mmsaal in liry, the first T«rb representing the action from 
iha point of tiew of tho write, the saoond from that of the 



S78 NOTBS. XXU a zxxnx. 8S 1— 7 

■peafar; M il is ftt* toibd Am two ieoMi in faah oIom 
ooontiiiOBu 

a ^f^^t" , I 1. ^ptenlAtor. Th« eommereUl zeUUtont of 
Ibo n^T^>*«g'"«*"« most hsro made it eoiiy lor tfaom to pioean 
intenigeiioe tbioagli tho tndin^ cliinwi, i^ in BomOi as in 
Buuogr Giosk eitiss, wora oltan alians and staTa-bocn. 

Mdlaralv absdot^r as ipe JaUmdi zxl 57. 8. 

I S. ooBtanaaoBt. This has pfossled tha ooaunantatocs 
wlio ondanlood it of soma plot to tamper with tha soldian^ 
thooidi their k^altr was at this time beyond sospiGion. Tha 
voibii Qssd howeter of tha military oath of ohedienoe, of • 80. 8 
and OMar, B. O. til 1, and piobablj the alaTaa had tried to 
enrol themselves in the legions aa in the ease reported bjPlinj 
lo Inyan, Ep. 29, reperUu inter Unma duoi Bcrtoi. 

Mis gr. Cf. note on 10. 7. 

1 8. Danotrtna {dw^p ipiarn ph nX r6\fuuf KwniftiWt M- 
Y>trw » rmvr^ nl rcX^wf dxpirim PoL m. 10) had been re- 
warded bj Borne for his sorrende^ of Corcjra ogr being made 
flOfsnMr in Iltarria» but had risen In revolt again, and fled to 
Slulip when his army was rooted, and Pharos taken. 

P. llSi I 8, Plamm. Tenta the qneen dowaoer of the 
Qfjzio ArdUei had provoked Borne by her piracies and ontrages 
on Boman envoys. Defeated in the ensomg war she resigned 
tha government to Demetrins Phsros who ruled in the name of 
her eon Pinena over soch tetritoiy as was left him by treaty. 
AHar the revolt of Demetrinn^ the Bomana npared the youthful 
Pinan% on condition of the payment of snbsidies, which wars 
Dflvoverdoe. 

4liB nlsmt 01 it. 80. 18, imdMitarwm diet ttUraU 

dlSBtpEOfinxl, 'the term extended.* The common reading is 
vnfent as H diem prof erimmi szv. 88. 20, but the active voice 
woold bo used moM natoraQy of tha creditor than of tha debtor. 

1 8. la ovflfllbas. A metaphor taken from the yoke upon 
Uia osan. CL icuu 80. 8, cervicUme pntpoUMem JMtimmm 



8 7. Md. Ctooordia. This Chapel which stood basids that 
ol ivBO Monet* on the Arx was distmot from tha larger temple 
olOoneoKd, which stood on tha slope of the hill towards the 
ftanm, and was founded by GemiUna B.a 287| when the oon* 
■diihv waa thrown open to flia plaba. 



irOTS& XXn. a xxxm. S ^-^ xxxir. S !• *79 

pw, «on occasion of.* OLn. 8i. l,psrMe«MiollsalplcHi• 
aeditlonam. derived from ud • apart ' (cf. fed fnude archaio 

for einefioMdej and in^ of. Mdueo, t^poao. 

ttannloanta. Manlius was in Cisalpine Gaul as pnrtor^e 

year before, mi. 17. 7; an inclusive reckonmg is here adopted. 

Of the eiroumstances of tha vow we know nothing. 

locatam, -put out to contract,' the du^ oonmwnly of fta 
Censors, but occasionally of commissioners, as bete, speciaUy 
iqppointed. 

8 la earn diam...the time for tha dectbns often varied 
vriththe return of the consuU from the seat of war, and no 
fixed rules could be adopted, though dictators woie sometmies 
' " named to carry on the eleetiona. 



8 11. zaotlus Tlaon. The appointment of an 'intenez* 
was a constitutional expedient in the case of tije death or 
resigoation of the supreme magistrate. The dictator was 
ra^tfded as a collesgue specially named on urgent occasions 
by a living consuL 

I 12 Titto Croatia. The viHtm might oonrist in tha 
ne^ of the formaUties of the auspices (cf . inauipieato xn. 
eaTTTor in some unfavourabto sign at the time or after ttie 
ceremony. It rested with the coUege of augurs to decide by a 
tormaldeeretum, that the election was so ▼»*>**^,^I»^ 
without an appeal to them by the Mnate » "oapstrato. Wie 
election was not thereby made nuU and ^,^«*^« ^^ 
was expected to abdicate of himself, and might at the end of 
his term be impeached for his irreverence if he persisted m 
retaining his office. VUUffaeH abdUsarvnt is ths regulsr ^tiy 
inlnohcases in the Capitoline FastL Tha usage gave a dan- 
gerous encouragement to party intriguer 

ad interregn. loa. Le. tha term of tha conrals' office 
,, and they could not thereforo name another dictator. 



azxxiv.tl. apatrimia. Tha traditions and tlM name of the 
inteiregea point to tha kinrtrporiod of Bome, and the vaoM^ at 
the death of the elective moniuch, when there was no succeesor to 
step at once into his place. Then, ssys UiJi.ll. *•, ^« "?^^ 
divided itself into ten deeurim, hi each of which tha lot decided 
the order of rank. A board oonsistin^ of one of each deciirte 
then held tha monarchy in co mmis a io n for 80 days, aa^m 
torn bearing tha insignia of supreme co mm a nd for 8. Then 
a second board came into office, and so on tin a new king was 

elected. The deeurim iras supposed to «»«*^ «« W* ■• ™ 
M^Taniata 8rst contained 100. In tha days of the BepohUe 



S80 SOTES. XXn. a zxxnr. 8S 1^-8. 

Um ftOnt^ or Mfrfotf , are alwaji ipoken of in tliit oonncikm, 
and il is pfODtUe^ m Mommsen Mjt (Btfin. Fonehnngmiy 
Pi il9), thai OB^ the patrieiaa Mnaion look part in the form*- 
litiii of the imUrrtpmrn. 

ff1*ip««^ patnun ae ^ The old eonalitQtUaial elnin^ 
beiween the palridani and plaba had been flnaUj deoidedwhen 
aU the hii^iir ottoee of atate wen thrown open to the kker 
bo4j« Bot during the kal eentnnr a nobility had been mdn- 
a^J temed, oonaiating of the famiUee whether of patriman or 
plebeian origin which had gained poreeeaion of the eomle offieei^ 
and tharaloce of the int teie^iiiiMi. Thii nobility was repre> 
oenled bj the aenaie which eonaisted of ex»oiBinali, and the 
pri^iagea which it hdd dc/oefo were dung to mora tenariwii^y 
than toe 40 Iht* daim of the older patrldaleu 



P. 11419. ooMuao. pari te mbat, "hia altaok 19011.* 
QL m. l70» aieiUM 8. amiitm. 

1 8. AVgvea. CI on vMo ermHi, 88. 12. 

I i. addnetiim...traltf. The or. obL following a Teib 
mdsniood in cfiMbunuiiK 

I 8. vatfmla, 'if Dnited,'of. zn. 88. 9 the nae of exuhm, 

pugaaxL 'the war eonld be earried on* or 'could fi^ with 
good eflact^^ bj anppljing jwoipeiv from the nezt line» 

I H paler patroana^ne. Of. i8. 10, and oompan the 
^mmfmUrptanim of the/tHatti. 

§7. 



BonuBy vaed diatinotivalj henoefonraid of thefewwho 
torn to a lerel with the priTileged dxele of ndbiU^ bj gaining 
the eoBeaiahiiiL but contemptooiialj applied like ftarvenu. The 
abeiee of aoeh a term in Bngliah marks the dittinctiTe featnra 
of an arisloora^ which haa been ahn^ leomited fx^titj from 



1 8. el8deai...si«i1& This probably is a metaphor taken 
from the vledgee of a secret sode^, as if the aristooratio dobs 
had boond thsmsehes like thoee in old dsys in Oieeoe by the 
oath r^ Mpiy mue^ppm l#fl|puH. 

It miflliftwith lees likelihood be taken in the ssnse thai the 
prominent plebeian luniliee had identided themsdree with the 
patridan b^ intermarriage and pr^ndioei^ whereas s tr ess had 
oesB kid by the opponents of sooh intereoorse (legaliaed by 
the Ototddan Inw) on the nligioas divisions of the two ofdacai 
wUflh had distfaiel ftmi^ 



FOTBS. XXn. a zzzzr. 8 9— a zzzf. S 4. S81 

1 0. «t IB palrvm pot. As the inUrrem was named by the 
9atr«9f and he oondoeted the dsotions, thsjr woold haTS more 
mflnenoe of«r them than if a magistcafta eleoted by the people 



§10. apntM^Uf 'MRi^ <Mr poini by lone,* as if il 
me a Tiolenoe done to the eonstitation. 

P. 115, 1 11. MTle, 'an nndonbted rifl}il»* ea^^^d by the 
Iddnian laws a^a 867, cmmUim ntjgiis alur imjdibe cnt s ntm^ 
lir. Ti. 85. 8. 

Ubemm hall, 'wonld nn il IM^y,* as Orid, Fast l 82, 
FfrfrofiM Aeiionrtiif U^«rajpfwCor Aa8et, also 60. 9, finiai fwe^ 

matnn. The liSS. ha^e magia osre, bnl magia is an 
awkward pleonasm with maXUf and osrs dose not cdleotiTely 
balance din. Kadrif sapposes vera to have been a oopyisl^s 
mistake for liirt, and the aia to hnve been lengthened after* 
wards to Mo^ 

e. zzzT. I L nobUttnu lam, 'already anndUed,' Le. Iheif 
anoestan had gained eomle oflices. 

1 9. vnns, 'alone' as the sristoeratio candidates by dinding 
the Totes of thiair party could not in aoy can gain the m^ori^ 
rsqnired. 

In maaA...essanl The prodding magistrate eonld often 
ezert an inflnenoe OTcr the deetion by deowing whether toIm 
ooold be legally tendered for a candidate. 

1 8. L. JBrnmns Fantns had been consal with IC. liTins, 
afterwards called Salinator, in B.a 819, and had oondoeted 
brilliantly the lUyzian war. Th^ wen aocosed of embeailing 
the plonder and Linna was oondemned 1^ all the Iribea bnl 
one, and qoitted the d^ in disgosl. W. remarks that a spodd 
bill must naTO been passed to enaUe Amilins Panhis to be 



re-deoted within 10 yeen as was done afterwaid& Lir. nni. 
6.7. 

aalRUrtas is the same metaphor as 40. 8,ss Mpalon Ihosii- 
dloai priors aotumiatu ummtum ^ugiai€. Of. Jnr. mt.. 99, 
fiHMi fiUmim 4m(o | at CagUo at HmmUor ruaritU dmmimUa 



I 4. cemttlaH die. The oosiit. d. wen probeUy at first 
the same aa the diaa fa$H, on which il was faa cum pomuio 
a§ara, as distinol from the diaa n^aaU, on which lor Taaoos 
rdidoDS zeaeons no bosiness coold be done. Afterwards the 
fun wen reelrieted to a smsUer nnmber of dsys when indidd 
DQl not Isgidative bosbess migihl be tansaote^ while both 
won aUowed OB the Oorailialsai 



S8S jrOTSS. XXTT, a xxxr. § 



§«. 



^Or£81 ZXn. a xzzvL S 6-<x zxxYXL S la S8S 



par aagli la tdfwi. 'mfttdhed nflitr as » linl than a 
ooDeagiM.' |MrnfeniiigtoihetMir|>oleffaf of th6 0oiisiilB,bjr 
wlikh aitiMT ooidd ^wart the othar. 

%$. njQo,lobaia£aiiwhhc«efill. 

Baoui qnalifles not nrftono, in diflinolion to iha department 
of Ftenpoiuoa, bat boUi of tboae peBtocdiipa la oontnat to the 
tiro wfaMh loUow. 

pangxlaoa. Out of this Jnriedietion otar aliana nadnaDy 
nvw mote liberal prindples and methods of proeednre^ nree from 
many of the tebhnicalitiee of the old Boman law, and out of 
these a system of eqni^ was dsTeloped. 

I t, additl, not aa a new pindple, for thai had been al- 
fia^f introdnoedin B.a S27, Lit. Epit. xx. 

I 7. aao enkiaaa. Of the fonr Pniton all but M. Pomp, 
liattio had been oonsnl befose* so marked was tho wish to 
trisdoffldals. 



a» nm. | I. «naat« sln«...Taxiaat. 'In stating the 
nnmbers...giTe sneh Tsrions acooants.' The dependence of 
sfol on vorionl is obaonred by the addition ei futin. st gtn, 

P. 116, 1 <• aUlt iMm. to soma Tsrb like fermU to be ui- 
dsntood in variolic. 

18. ]aff.aa0taaL • The eomplements of the lagions raised 
bgr/ 

vlllflyiis pfi«1««» at wmtmlf Por this nse of miUia for 
rimfula, mima, of. xxxtu. 45. 7, daMtU,..miUia taUniumper dae- 
dMiai awMis. 8o xxn. 16. 4, $Hpendium praters Ui eoAm«f <a 
aitftta mris ana HngtOoi impami. 

tNoaai a«. Yet xxl 17. 8, the eaTakr of six legions 
amounted to 1800, or 800 in eeeh. Lipeias therefore infemd 
that the number should here be ocoo after the Addition. There 
ie no MS. authority for the ehange, howerer, which is not 
bona out by Pdybius or subsequent esthnatea of number* 

d u plliH ffq auBL aq. PoL m* 107 says rpiwXi^ta^ as a 
general rule on critical oooadbne. 

fi. aaplHattoek 8x5000 + 8x5000 + 8x800 + 8x600 
-87,800. 

88. apsni...dl0lator. Polybins tells us thai the Bomsna, 
bearing that their army was embarrassed by the loss of its 
■andisa which HmmibJ had taken, gave the consuls instrne- 
tiMieto focea a general enoaasment. He omite all the details 
€f the eketifla oc Tano and the waiaings of Pabtaa. 



ifll 



CL note on 



1.8. 



1 7. Blgna. 01 f^^na LmmifU od /wMmif 8o§pitm eruan 
SHmaMn xxm. 8L 15, ici the statues or busts of the Gods. 

■adassa. The eorreotion of ICadvlg in a corrupt passage 
whars the common Ka reading ia cmdit^ for which Ctfdiif 
and Cmritii hare been suggested. 

la ldquidam,ia.therepetitioBmadaitmoral8aifiiL 

Tla fimlcata. This Taulted way was probaUy a line of 
porticos extending to the eosipiif M. which no longer existed 
mLiTy'sdsys(mrt). Probacy it is the same ae that mentioned 
In xxxT. 10. 10, paniam...a porta Fontimali ad MariU amm, 
gva in Campum Her emt, perdiumHU, cL Naidini Boma Ant 
zu. 141. 

§9. PMato. Posidonia,an61dcolonyof8ybarii^wasaGxeek 
town conquered Vy the Imoanians, and afterwards colonised by 
the Bomane under the name of Psstnm. The famous temples 
still to be seen on the deserted site date from the times of the 
Greek culture, the loss of which k>ng afterwazda the inhabi« 
tants annual^ deplored. 

cxxxTiL|3. iOEpropzla. Eeerwagen illustrates the use 
of nnci (as distmot from alienut) with propriut in contrast to 
eommwnU by xxxm. 8. 1, omu a majorum §uarum nUtqus si 
eoimHiiii<5Mf te osmesi Gfwciom el p^^ 

P. 117, 14. as refers to Hiero, fsf s in 1 5 to ImK. The 
snToys speak first in their master's name, then in their own. 

*v Kh *^*^*»»- The gen. plur. contracted form as awdftiaii 
tna MS. reading warers between oo and ooa 

1^7. MUita. EquiTalent to pediu, fat which it is often 

aaznia. OL note on xxx. 60. 4. 

• 8. milla. Silius Italioussmilddidmill€f ailttir<fut in 
Jforls «a^ll« I esptfflof thz. 615. Tet the tsr is not likely to 
hsTc slipped out, Lirj would have written tria wdUia. 

ftaadttomaL Of. note on xxx. 21. 18« 

pugaaoea Mo. mignam is more often used abeolutely, but 
sometimes with an ahL Of. Hor.Oaim. it.8. 8, trmendamipide 



I 10. vao taaoia, 'area taaour,* 'naswarvingly.' Of. 

47. 8. 



384 FOTES. XXU a ztxm { l»-c xzxniL { 9. I l^OTSS. XXIL a zzxym. { II— a zzxix. § 9. S86 



1 19. daro dleiM. A nnial 
lonniil» ]ik» thai in ih« iMxl line. 



ploomuBB In anrnonial 



P.118y0*xx>TzzL|9. good nuuiiuuB. IhMrlierdaqfBllM 
nldlm had ialnn Um oftth tA obedienoo {tmefomemtum) amgljy 
and had alao vladgad themselfM volantarUj to their oomradM 
In ifat sania itemia (of hona) or etnJtitiria (fd loot) to be tme 
to eaeh other. This pladce Mommaen beherea to be » tr»* 
ditional enatom of old luHj^ and to be tndJoated in paaaagaa 
of JJtfj B. 80. 8, X. 88. S where «i<Ktff aacraK are apoken oL 
Una ynm now made oUigatoiy. 



18. tnaan aUloraa. Theae wocda an probaUjy aa 

BraiBanborah aoggeafea^ n marginal oomment on iurt iunmdo, 
whieh baa dipped into the test. The/ aeem needleaa in tfaia 



•d dacDxlaadBm. The HBS. hnre deevrfolMii and antttrU 
, whioh are not known to ooeor elaewhere in thia aenae aa 
anbatentifea. Some propoee to omit the ad, and regard them 
aa anpinea, whieh would howerer be need in » paaalTa aenaa. 
la lafovr of the eommon reading it magr be nzged that IdTyhaa 
an eapeeial fondneaa for verbala of the 4th deoL though cmUh 
fiaHif oeeora only aa the plaoe of n ceniurio. There were 
80 wtnrfai in the lagion, and 80 dieurim of the horae ettaohed 
toil. 

^i, a^go (ljpifv)i aidiab teMiiMsooeiinohleflj in legal 



i 8i Breaaatfiiwi la It Thia ia nrobel^j n xhetorioal naa 
of the ohaige idiioh in earlj daira of the atrogglea between tha 
two ordva waa ao often nxged hj the tribonea againat tha 
palrieian rolaca. PdjUnaignoraaallthaaadetailaof eoniUetof 
opinion aA Bome. 

1 8. mlat^^umznXtu, For thia repetition of the eom« 
paimtife^ el. Gie^pro liilone, non Umio na libnUim A^e im Ubm 
evcmgrt widettr quam vcriMf . On the other hand the aeoond ia 
omitted irtiere it aaema moat needed In i. 86. 14,'ao wiahn am 
i t rndi O f fiii9 pnp4 {in pnfku) mttumrM fiunL fioXaeuAgr. 
A eaJkaaMHiiiia gvoai ifenfa, 

|9. good ae. YaOapropoaedoiioaieda lor thia reading of 
the beet UB^ but md would follow nwkwanUy and it 
betteloomitlt. OL xs. 86, 8, arfnmK gtua rat. 



Aa aante awgaaatinn of Knrelaa lor loaafiit of 
UBB. Of. note on 98, 8 a^m. 10. 16^ nM Ami in in^ v« 
alii daai dtail daai faMll ata4 



P. 110, 1 11. iea...homlnfbBa.... OL Hor. Xp, 1. 1. 10, JB« 
wiM rat, non SM raftw av^fwifarw aonor. 

1 18. id looonmL In » temporal aenae. Of. iz.48. 1, mmo 
pumdovamap$rbaadidloeorumJu$HiUtrihiu$Uuidimme. 



1 18. Bl aoE... Mai and W. retain the Id of the UBS. 
inatead of the eoireetion of GronoTioa. 



Id...panef«rai«t A leaa naoal eonatmetion than with In 
and the aU. bat need bj Gioero^ Qoint 84, nam U innm id, 
gnod niecplMaf , jMrMoaron. 

e. TXTix . 1 8. indioente. A oorreotion of Oronofioa for 
the indigenUi of 1C8S., like the non «a indiewu lute fmt 
Terenoe Adelph. nx. 4. 62, and Gio. de fln. xz. 8 liidieenia (a 
of aome M88. Though the aet. piurt. ia not loond elaewhere 
in LiTj, the paaaiTa imtteliia ia leea rare. OLt.16.1 

1 8. dnndente. Thia ia anpported by the nee of Sal- 
Inat, mat. m. 86, nagna aniai ^noronlin elaHdlt fVf, and 
poaaiU/ of Oie. Tnae. ▼. 8, atioaifl an oUqw^ parU eUmdent, 
though the foim of the word haa been objeotea to bj Bentl^ 
and other ontiea, aa ctoydjcora ia mora uanaL The MB. leaa- 
ingaTaiy. 

Idam...larla. Yarroaa 
rity with hie eoUeagne. 



aonaol had equal right and nuiho- 



18. Onm illo. ICa^Tig retnzaa to the older leading of 
the verba in the indie, inatead of making them depend gram- 
m^ealfy on neido on: th^ raaUj ezpUin theuae of In/eilior 
>uid are epezagetie. The nuthoiiij of the beat MSS. ia mther 
m favour of the indio. 

ft. Ooilala oaaan ahait. Like the modem Turk the 
aneient Boman npologiMd f6r the uae of unluoky wmda^ or 
tried to undo their effeota bj othera of happier aonnd. 

ftirera..JnaaBll. Badeilein np. Fabri eomparea Qia Tuae. 
m. 8. 11, JwcT€m€U4 roH menHi ad onmia emeiiatm. Quad 
fmm mof Ma aaM vidrofiir giiaai Infonio, teaian ^fttfaiodi afl, 
myWor In aopiMlm aadara peaiii, nonpeafii iniflnin. 

^R120pi7. piooallM to be taken with alfi; jNwttn with 

f ^, ^":V^ SE^ w ia MOM other plaeaa, theae are 

aqidTalent to <I am.. Jf not,' or • If I am not*^ 



u 



^T^^^T^S^ ??■■* ^^ ^^•"^ auapeoted aa obeeure and 
It might be taken to be n oontnat between the apeaker 



S86 NOTES. . XXTL a zzzxx. % 9— a xh.%1. 

■ad Ifimiflhii or YaivOt Imt the woidt oAvermu t« of 1 17 d*> 
«id« in fiiTonr of 'fai jovr praienoe alone,' L •• Paolus. 

'I thonld prei^ to have gone too to.* 



|10. eedetdemntla W« lemarke that two leateneee 
am leall^ bnplied in this, one ted ratio in eontraat to mm 
iWiiilM, and a leeond eiplanatoiy of the poliej in qneation. 

111. anda, iFlzlt. Iheaqrndetonii prominent here and 
in tha ant aentence. 

119. Mfldald. Ids'raohiL'forwhiflhFaMeonipana 
1. 14. 10^ esai oKteM ea rtgiom eMveml$$§. 

' lis. IndleBixaptoi. 'Onthaphmderof thedaj,*eL40.8^ 

1 10. tpA aenaaeal. *Whoee atrength deeaja,' in diff 
'from daj to daj,* diatinet firom <« d<m * for aaini^ daj.* 

lid. aadel anppoaed bj early eoirnnantatoia to haf alipped 
ottt from Hkeneaa to following frdL 

P.121,|17. Atainawitfaoat^fviiMMmaan.1. 

|18. eenaol S...V«nM lap. An example of the ehiaanrai 
fraQnent in JAwj. 

lUaai 'gnmndleaa* or ' vndeaerved.* 

I U. lahomva. •Eolipaed,* d the iwM laftona of Terg. 
0.1I.478. 

«.IL. |L UM^ *8angnine.' 

mafia would go more naturally with vera, hut it impliei 
alao 'more inclined to admit the truth than ' Ae. 



I S. aaamatnm. Sa ooUeagne had been condemned, and 
Ua own chataeter had bean called in qaeation t. 86. 8. (Koero 
fhiL n. 91 aneeringlj vaea the epithet temiutUahu 'ainged' 
of the body of J. Caaar, and p. Milone 88 of Olodini^ tadoam 
jitftUfiniwHt Ugnii ttmutHlatwni 

anftagtla. The Totee of the CamiHa if he were pat oo 
Ua trial belare them. They atlll aeted as a Gout of Orimihal 
Jvdicatara, in which the Ooorta lor the giNMtipiMf pirpiiMm 
aAanmda took their phwe. 

P. 1SS| i 4 tmta* 'Itom Ibe throng.* D^tatn^men 
of eminence, an ahatr. lor eonar.» ia the reading of many K8S. 
bil mnardad aa prermi 8ar*a n wi by Madvig, though Oieoro 

LiLl09 wamaaiiiifalii tfaaa»iilMeaMMi pcfiilar<f...te fwa 



NOTES. XXIL a A §4-<2.zu.S7. 387 

AoMftotev efvUoMf, oa u K i «fafef, oa u K i ordfaat wm 
9omentlMU. The earlier commentatora ooneotedthe paaoage to 
tiuba ^pum digniUtU eoiugpiellor, bat with little aathority. 

I 5. proptoa B. Of. p. perfeiiliMi xxi. 1. 8. 

xolmr tMnm alio need SXHL 48. S« aa foioro virofiMi izo. 
8.8. 

X. AtOtautt. Tat Polyb. m. 118 makea him U31 al Oamua. 

I a anperabal* Uaed abaolntely lor n yiriiK , ae 48. 5 

pmieoa fujMraflilM. 

ae q. tnleiiaam itflnL * There waa nothing lefC The 
part. gen. of thia kind la IreqaenMy oaed by Id^ w xxl 4. 8 

^BvvWv VwvVp ^vvrVvv WBvvw vda . 

1 0. aapanaael...p. ftwilt. The aeoond Terb ia oaed in 
pregnant aanae *waa ready and would have been oaoied out.' 
(W.) 

c. zu. I 1. as pnqMnlo. Abatr. oae of part. pam. 
* after preparation.' 

erto agreea with praUob and ia eipUined by grocmtu and 

1 8. Ad...BeptlBg«ntt. The prepoaitionaloon8t& of od haa 
been loct aif^t of from ita colloquiai uae for fere^ aa it. 58. 9, 
adduo mOUa it p ri n ginH vM capkmtmr. Yet in 80. U, ad f e«- 
unia$ wa$enmL 

allemla. Pd. m. HO ltd r4 wuftA p3in» U tmt 40t9fLm 
/vraKa/jLfidptw r^w dpxv^ ro^ ^drovf . Thia waa in aooordanoe 
with the early oaatom, afterwarda dropped, that in oifil jnriB- 
diction each ahould have aapreme aathority by tama| and that 
«a a symbol of thia the/uM« ahould be borne by tne liotora 
before one only at a time. CI Gic de Bep. n. 81. 66 (Poplioola) 
UimHHkU primnu^ %% $inguUi eontuUbm altemii wmuUw Uc- 
iorei prmireni. So lAyj m. 88. 6, eo dU pitut prmfictum JurU 
fate€$ dmdecim eranU J. 0«aar re-introduced the old for- 
mality. Of. Suet. Cm. 80, omHpmm rttuUt aiorm, vi ^uo 
mgn»ifa$eet nam habentf accemmt amU cum int^ Ueiam ynu 
fagtimalur. 

1 4. •^t*im^*t EKa ia derived from the root -«d Ui/en^ 
ffuai), like poica from po- (drink). paieiMi firom pa- (feed), 
fimUm from/a^ (apeak, or leeite cnaima), Ooraaen n. 867« 

P. 128, 1 7. medlam ia tf correction of ICadriff fbr the 
common reading mMum ugmm which ia awkward m agree- 
merit with latpe dlawiita, eapedally aa there waa no other 



288 NOTBS. XXIL a xu. § 9*c..zxjl 8 12. 

«fMM, Am anny bdag behind Am una. Ths iMil MS. hM 



|0. Ab W. zmarln, only /olM <iiiiv<M is ij^erxed to in 
Iht HmI J*, m all the othar eixoiunatanoes were different. 

«.zuL |9. pnrtOElai Baeh eonmi had hie ofwn pr»le- 
fflMai when the two oonaolar anniee waie eomUned. 



18. 



.t.ariL 'AnjeommonBoldier** 



• 4. StatiliQa waa himself a Imeanian, of. 48. 7t thoofl^ 
eOasa of the allied eontingents were often Bonuuu. 

▲ titla qpeolally vaed for a oaTaliy officer. 



fn^ediif 

P 124, 1 8* VnOif referring to the oiunida ca trimuUif. 
The mSuwere k^t in ereiy eamp, and fed before the battle; 
if ai^ food fell from their montha to the gronnd it was a 
fiivooxable sign (iHpiidiiMi «olwtiaiiii»). This ooold easily be 
arranged by the va/loHttt, who ooold starre the chiokene to 
miJDe them feed gieedily. Of. Oie. deDir. n. 85. 78, ineliMa 
teeaMaeleiiceto/aeMHiiiilliMilwilisiimuial €i ti oiiqM 

annrfiflff has been Tarieosly explained aa an instram. aU. 
or aa «ifi mmnUto, aa MUm * at the games,' is nssd n. 86. 1 and 
eeaiMif Oie. fML n. 88, but the latter axplanalion aeema too 

bold. 

addloara is the teohnieal term for 'sanotion* of magistiates 
aawellaaofaiupicfa. Of. i. 86. 8, niti ova addi g itt e tU, 

The supreme right of taking the aiiipieia (speeKo) MongBd 
toTenowhoheldtheln^pmwiifor the day, and Panlna had 
only the otHvieiii arffumk In later timea the hi(^ magjs- 
tete ooold ferbid a lower to note any signs at a time when he 
vidied to eel himself (ne qwU magUtraitii minor d§ ct^ t^- 
MUM vdU^t and there ooold be no aneh eolliaion aa in the 
pnosnt eaee by what wae called eft wi wi tfart e or report U 
mfaiflky omena to atop pioceedingk 

8 9. OUradU eona. tfadea. The deCsel of P. Ohmdiiis 
Polchsr in n.0. 848 off Drepannm. Ot Ur. Xpil. ss. jvutU 
aieryipallli fni eOerf nokdant. 

•Begrinad Ihsir MfhovUy,* as 



ssfi. It. 8 iMi peCsns. 



KOTBS. XXIL 0. zun. % 1— a zur. § 3. S89 

• c zun. I 1. angla laooBsntte... 'Had rather started 
fanpmdently than allowed their raahness to carry them to 
lengths.' 



P. 125, 1 8. arnionam Here, as often, for 'soareity of 
food.' Of. 11.61. 8,fi9sr6cUiMiafiiiofiapreaMiit«. 

I 5. In calidiora. That is, from the colder highlands 
abont Gereoniimi to the milder plains near the ooast fnrther 
sonth. PoL m. 107 represents his break-up from hia winter- 
qaartera aa taking place before the consuls left Bome. 

1 9. Balccla partia, i.c of the coonoil of war consisting of 
the UgoU^ tribwd, pr^ifectL 

Oaanaa. Polyb. calls it Oanna, and represente the town 
itself aa destroyed in the year beforo, bat the citadel and 
Boman magaaines aa falling into Hannibal'a handa ahort^ 
beforo the last elections. 

nifante fato. A UsmaAS^ phraae with Idiry, t. 83. 6 and 
86.4. 

1 10. Tnltnno. Oorssen deriTcs this name for wind and 
river from the root of vultiir, etmotUertf vvJtma^ a. 167. W. 
qootea AnL GeU. n. 38. 10, ami (FiiUiini«m) pleripie Qrmei 
qnod inter nottim ti euarum $U t^/i^oror apptXUML Mow known 
as ^e Siroeoo* Hannibal's eamp therefon faced north-weet. 

alcoitate. Of. Hor. Oarm. m. 80. 11, jna jNNiper ofiMt 
Datmiu agrutium \ regnavU populanm. 

P. 126, «- SUV- 8 !• vioadOer. 0.40.6. 

I 8. Anfldiii. Polyb. speaks of this river as being the 
only one which flows through the monntain barrier of the 
ApenninesL It does not howerer rise on the western slope as 
he thought. Horace^ who was bom upon its banks, cdebratee 
itsfone and noise, fi^iviolefif ote(r»<t A^fid^u, Oarm. m. 80. 
10. Ooissen connects the name witn Ufentt titer, «S#a^ from 
the root iMUefniitfol, L 161. 

•s iOE cainsqae opp. 'As thefar respectiTe poeitions al* 
lowecu 

1 8. a ndaorlbiiB. Pol. m. 110 am that two-thirds of 
the army were on one side, and one-thiid on the other aide of 
the liTcr to the east, about 10 stadia distant from each other, 
and rather moro firom the enemy. 

ntteder. That ii opposite to the smallir camp. 
C. 1^ lu 



800 NOTES. XXIL a xlit. § 4— c zlt. § 7, 

I 4 laoMBtt. AooonUng to Fdlyb. he had Altoelnd the 
"P^^** on tha maioh, hat his csfaliy had haan aft« a tiaa 
haatn off 1^ the infaatey. 

§ 5L aMHHU'hiin KUobl For tUa apporitloo af. tiou SS^ 
7» & oeiilif csMRpIiiai cntf Q. FMm If. Faltffd U|»lo. 

§ 8. «aa coriaaafc. W. nmarki that I7 tha IS tablaa % 
Tears* miaoiitaatad poasasskm gars a tifle to property and that 
H. has baan that tima in Italy. 80 1. 46. 1, Senkm fnoiifiiaai 
laamra Jboiid daMs fvprnnn jioii€d«raf. 

aa aonatdatniL * His hands wan tied.' 

a. ILT. I 1. ad matlBB dial 'Up to kta in tha daj/ 
aa(2.1« CL note on XXI. 88. 7. 

§ 9. Inuw flnman. Hannibal'a oamp waa on the same 
aide of the liw as the gieater Boman eamp, and oppoaite to 
it^ hot further to the left waa the amaller, t. 44. 8. PcdyUns 
had explained this more definitely, as also the frsedom enjoyed 
tgr the latter from attack when drawing water. 

P. 127| I 4. ftaznia. The Nunidiana were to Oarthige 
what the foreign contingents, auxiXiOf were to Borne. 

1 8. aon Imp. The alternation of command was regular 
from day to day, hat ton implies the chanea of the battle 
liDing on that day. 

nihil conantto. For this ose of nihil aa a aimple negatiTo 
ef. IT. 88. 6, ea tpeeif nihil terruit equot, it. 9. 9, nikU Somaim 
fUbU rimilii. Bo nmmihil and quid^uam, 

BigBUB, Lcpa^uK. According to Flatateh x»t^ kAkkvw 
hrip T^ rrp a ryy u lf i #s^p^ aiortw^MMf • 

I 7. padltea, Le. focfonuR. Polyb., who agroea dossly 
with IdTy, adds here a detail of importance^ that the infantiT 
waa drawn np in much greater depth of ranka than nsoai. 
Both writera state that the Boman line faesd southwards, cf. 
48. 8, and imply that the Boman army waa drawn op before 
the C a Tthaginians crossed, bat neither says definitely whether 
the battle waa on the right or left bank. Bat it would haTC 
been abamd lor the Bomana to make their line of battle fkce 
to the aoath, with their right reating on the riTer, if the enemy 
waa atitt on the oppodte bank, or behind them, aa he would 
have beant asanming that ha waa encamped on the left bank. 
The battle no doabt took pbce on the left bai^ and the 
Bonan linaa wws probacy cuawn aeroaa the chord of the arc 
tened bgr the lirar oppoaite Gannis. This agrsee ahw with 
whal ia hn^Usd aa to the poaitloii d the CarthaiB^nlan camp» 



NOTES. XXIL 0. XLT. § 7— c xltu. § 6. 201 

aoma o VviUwmo^ 48. 10, i.e. on the right bank, with ita *h «ff 
oatleta fadng the enemy and the north. 

§ 8. media pogna t. BqoiTalent to the aiadia msUa 
(umda of in. 70. 9. 

o.xLTi.§l. nlqaoavie... Polyb. aaya that he citMaed in 

.iPt^» ^^ passage means that the Taiiona bodiea took 

up their plaeea in line where th^croased. ™*^ "«™* »«« 

1 8. vtraqoa comoa. Befening only to the infantrr. not 
to the whole line of battle. *-a ««/■««" «™wy, noi 

j^^*» •t...ceterum.., •paray,\..«bat especiaUy.' 80 xxl 



§8. dlapaiia ao diaa. 



in nse and shape.' 



» «?,! ^^^ * ^ ^*^*^ Cf.48.11. As W. remarks, IdTT and 
Po^K ignore ^estpiy told by Zonaraa (after Dion Gsssius) 
that Hannibal had the ground behind plouahed up to increase 
thednst. Frontinus tells the like ol Muinr^StrategiL^ 
tommodMiQUudna4tcU,ita ardinata 9wmm €iH$,\aadv€no 
•oU iivento Hjnihfere barbae Appian 

BelL Hann. 17 reckons ap four derioes of H. which helped 
to g^ the Tictoiy, the securing the wind at his back.1£i 
traaeheiy of the deserters, simulated flight, and mrnhnl^ ^ 

a XLTn. § 2. BuUo rttlieto spatlo. As the Bomana were 
mn<ai weaker in caTalry, it ia probable that the ananMmenta 
on the battle-field had flisspedally in Tlew.^^^^^ 

|8. nitentaa has no regular oonstmetion,aa the vlf which 
is in appositum with it takes a sing, detrahibat. Fabri oom- 

«ttab«t 1188. wliMhlik. th. pant of oOmt 1C8S. gin. 

oon at a b a al * Were unbroken.' 
§8. din. F6tyK isya M /9f^x^ 

acle denaa. As abore enUhied, the Boman ranka wwe 
anch deeper than usuaL Po5h!mrU8. ^^ ^^ 

P. 120. a oetsra M OT H nent am. V6M>. expUdna this 
KT?S;iSf^ii?^ ^ description 0! the iSmcTwImo 
8sa^ that Hannibal drew vpaome d the Oalta and Ibsriana 

19—2 



S98 IfOTSS. yxn. a xLTit 8 B-o- »^"- § *• 

MiKfXnib 

M i« JSSStatrf the iii«fa lUi^ though Ihv iw top* bMk 

te ft tint, <^4p<^ *^' '^ 

*fc'i SSrwSg «« Ita. WM i*to totd, ••»«»« 
|8. eonraat • OterUpped.* 



«hJ^ tlSinle ^ ol**«tatf. priMCifii. iHar« had been 
■liittdy Iconic IbAo tefeUm. 

MyttM to the Q»iHtf of the troops. DWerlelii, 

©.xLvni. |1. ioctonaieq. Thewirw more nwnerom 
|ii««i thff Boman wniHij. CL 86. 8. 

MA farffA EA votilltee. Ot HoT. Cftrm. m. *• ^» *f* 

JSSJctod bj^^ ii-*aW ^th peUen, puUx, H>X^. 

P. 180| I »• •lfl*-..«MW» i«t on ti>« iight...in the centre. 

^ladrtbel nii in eommand on the ^^^^ J^* ^Si^I 
aot^mffi^ etoted anything abont hhn •^«r*»2^^J^ 
Smtowiixoated. Poly Wne ii^r* that he geUoped to lupport 

STKSiS^ the iight.^d sent them to V^^ 

ehaiged the Bomane in the centra LiTy has omitted lona 
dgliSs, or they hftTe dropped ofat of ma test. 

MMito Broentt probably meane that asdrnbel, as fte 
WA^JtoeSSd, gaTO 5naal orders to t^^^ 
JSSThf iS^oi^ ^ iring. This. is impUed in 

Pdybhiae 

ImllSSrhaJfe wheeled lonnd on the •"J*"!^^**^^?^ 
ythTilies retired before the eharw of Haedw^ 

^^wkwaid and there may HrTif*?^^TSSif ^ 
ST Ott the whole we mnst own that if 5f^^ *^ 
y?.-rr^ !m And it be had BO dear idea of the battle or 



NOTES. XXn. a xltul S 5— <l xlix S 1^ ^93 

segnls. PoL 8ay8|iifya^«<^^vefoi»oMlre0r'lmitf«p&A 
fV <8<onr« r1^ AMtxvti They wwi not used to fight al sooh 

e. zuz. I L Parte altera. Polyb. ssys thai Panlns after 
the rout of nis oavalry on the left wing rode up to the centre. 
This is implied bat not expressed in Livy's oe0«rHl...JEraii- 

§S. eqBitlbasB. ProbaUyhisbody-gnsidy or 'jrafofians* 
in uter language. 

§ 8. XMiimtlaatL ICndh more usual than the A m nn H& M 
ofmostMSS. 

<huuB mallem. More definitely expressed in Plutaroh 
r»Cr« /mXXot ^j^owXf^i^f f if Miyiipovt vvJiAc/ky. The Latin 
fendon only implies that the dinnoanting most lead to their 
being taken, and that Hannibal wished that the ineritaUe end 



|4. iinalelaBL *Saeh as might be expected seeing that the 
enemiee* Tiotoiy was certain.' For the dliptical nse of foaU 
cf. m. 82. 6, prmUum fiUi ptaU inUrJUlmUi tiHmei ambo 
txereitm^ L e. tdU quaU €»u MniU 

morllaTestlgto. * Die where they stood.* Otixi.85.13. 

§5. FeimlerBBl * Bat at length they drofe off the shat- 
tered renmant/ tuperam for mperttu^ as 40. 8. 

§ 8. prMtervehena. ' As he was riding by.' Mm com- 
monly nsed in the passiTC, bat the want of a piea. passiTe 
participle may eqdain the former. 

§0. mactoTlrtato. This phrase is often nsed VirLI^ and 
efen th. 86. 4 with a ploral, and n. 13. Uafter a mh^Wbtrem 
macU viftttte mm. Priacian t. do figoris says macU^ id ett, 
Mi^aiitfte; afKi^tom«fitf<«iae(iiti(ies5aiil. Onrtias p. 148 
connectsit with Mm^* /mm^ M^* 

P. 181, fi 11* • coBSBlata, Le. a charge that grew out of 
his acts as OonsoL 



1 18. oaatnu Nothing is said of their craesing the rirer; 
which flowied between the camp, bat that is an nm\mm \n^ which 
is to be met eqaally in emy description of tiie scenoi 

f 14. VeBoslaiD. A Boman colony on the bordsn of 
Apiuia when Horace was bom. Ot Hoc Bai n.!. 84: 

BifnufT ktmc Lhmmu an 4i»iifiif ane^ii | iumi VmmH 



9»i jrOTXS. XXn. azux. Sl^^-<s.x.§6. 

|15. QuUbnglBta. Fd. nji aboat 70,000 in alL 

laiila Ifl foareelj possible wfthoot aiiytUng to balanee it 
O gonof im niggestod raui and liadTig raUu The ioeii were 
in nei^ immben on the fleldy end move o£ them magr heife 

|10. eoueiaTCeq. Le.ofihelri&imliiii{<liiiii»wboeennk 
li inelnded in tlie difivent oidere of eonsoler oifteec' 8er« 
fi^MB wtm tribone, bot eleo epmmender of the eentre ee !«. 



|V. meglrtintnt...uide la eenfttom. The role wee deter- 
mined bj the Lex Ovinia qua tanetum €$t id eentoret is oimrf 
mrdbu cpHmmm quemmu iwati in $enatnm UaerenL The ardinei 
in anes&o mn doabtleei the different ordcn of the megie- 
tmoas, eommooly thooc^t to be oorole offiees oolr. Bnttbeie 
noold not haTe been nmneroas enongh to fill np toe Tieaneiee 
that noiUd ooeor, and the Orinian law was named bjatribone, 
andpiobablj extended the light to the plebeian magiatraeieB. 
Cf.wiIlemaMnat.p.l8& Aeoordingltythe dictator entnufeed 
with the iMfio Mfnaim in xzni. 88 put on the liat first thorn 
who had lately held evoleolfiee^ then exadiles,extcibanee and 
esquMton^ and after them distingniahed soldiers. 

■on wrtantOe. As Tolmtesn, thoni^ free fram mHitaiy 
after }»«i<i»«ff **^^iL?f 1 



eLX..§l. lUeaaleladL The battle of the Alia, 890 b. o., 
wUdi was eommemorated bj a die$ aUr in the ealendar, lift 
Borne al the mer^ of the Oanla, who ooeapied all bat the 
Oq^toL. 

P. 132, 1 8* Vtagn ad iliim. Of. xzi. 18. 6, pugna od 



. aunleatls ftalt. * Shared the fkte of.' Cf. nm. 14. 7, pMt 
wovoniai rerum aiqmi Hamdbalig iota me^ and ma. 11. L 
aioet of the MBS. have fngiL Oronorioa propoaed olterfaf 
VMifm pTop€ ioin§ iMftUnt UUtf tefeixing to giMsi mmsi 

|4. qpl IB maL Another reason for bsUefing the laijgw 
eamp to be en the lidit benk, as W. remarks, since the snr- 
fifon would make thmr waj thence more maXtf to Oannaiun. 

mitlwii, L a. to the smaller camp. 

8 i, ^v..jMi fntra. W^ the eenatr. ef. xn. 80. 8, 

|C flaHiMiieavk .* Safe a priee set upon joor heads.* 



irOTES. XXIL o.u% 6— a u. § 1. 208 

elfla an lAtlnna. QL the different treatment ^fiwribed in 
7.8. 

latlnns sodna. JAwj more commonlr ^i«t?iig«iA*f the 
tocii or Italians generally from the Lanns^ as §oeim LoH* 
nwmqu€ fiosiai, 87. 10, or oses 9oeU alone if no precise etate- 
ment ii needed. W. suggests that the two terme may be need 
faj airpdeton like jMfret eomcripH^ bat it ia Tsiy onlikely, as 
there is no frsqaent nssge to acooant lor it. 

§7. elvee. Less osoal for * fellow-citisens,* as zs. 18. 1, 
H eivi$ vuur itieo. ICark the rapid change from eioeiiMi to 
inandefeiff. 

§ 9. qoamfla qoalifiee wnjertoi. 

§ 10. Em nM... An hexameter and a half hare here 
sU^Md into the prose text. The Tigoroas rhetoric of the 
passage par^y accoonts for the OTersight. Of. note on xxi. 
9.8. 

P. 133, ill. tranalatla In d. This seems to be borrowed 
from Oalius according to a fragment preserred in Pxisoiau, 
in. 82, CmUu$ in primo hiitorianm 'destimoi in degtris tenia 
JnUthaUn.* 



ad sesesntoa. Tet often we haTc the nom. with od in the 
sense of /«re as above, 41. S and 84. 1. 

a u. 1 1. b«no. 'Ae if the war itself, not the battle 
alone, were ended.' (W.) This is piobabhr too farfetched, as 
biikm ia osed elsewhere in L. for jn^no, of. xxi. 8. 8. 

§ 2. According to AoL GelL x. 84 end Maoobfas L i, the 
same stoty occnrred both in Oato and Oelias in neerly the 
same f onn. DU quinto lUmm in CapOoUum ewabo UH eena 
Hieoeta. It waa probably taken Iqr livy directly from OUiaa. 

18. BimlalMta. Of.40.1. 

qoam u% cam... Poesibly to avoid the awkwaidness* of 
^vasi qnam. 01 ix. 9. 8, sosmio ImHan qnam quod awnlef 
eomm cajMit€reposMiil. 



lemporla «poa esse. For this constr. cf. xxm. 21. 8, mnmH 
orgenH 9pu$ fuit. The commoner constraetions are witn abl. 
as dues omcf eil, matwato opm ut^ cr nom. as non dM epiit 
cft, cr inf. as ^id cgniff M< dioere. 

_•!• Von omnia, fte. For the sentiment cf. Bor^ fihesaa 
106, d^X' •^^aMtw^anfM€raf0^^fip9r^w4pmm... .. I #«^ 



S96 SOTES. XXIL c. ll g 4— c ul § 5. 

• mil atuli... Thli wm a itook qiiMtton in the lohooli of 
rhetorio of later timai, tm peUit wrbem | « CamU».,Jur. yn: 
ins. HaimilNa was too far off to taka Bomo by a coup 4e 
wudn, Iti popalatUm contained as many toldian ai his amy, 
•nd be bad no siege train. It ironld bave been useless theie* 
fon lor bim to mardb on Borne In tbe bope of speedy capture. 

§ 5. enoBft... A logsestlon of Madtig for imitteia, 
wbiob is not known to be need in snob a eonneetion as witb 
ad^ and tbe genmdife. 

§6. atrlota* Le. imsrting as ib^ closed. 

P. 194b 1 9- rabstralns. Tbe best MBS. read $vbtraetm, 
wUeb represents tbe effort to rescne the sorriTor. 

rtf9M, *LiTing indeed, bat Ac' 

Note the repeated abUtiTce. Lafiiaiuto...eipUuiatoKy of 



. Of theBoman. 

e. ux. § 1« fanudito oU. *Threw op a line of esrtbworks 
and oat them off from tbe water,' 69. 5, qmm aqua areeremur, 
CL IT. 9. 14« and Hist. Bell. Hisp. t., ut eum ab oppido com- 
MMtegas sjcotadsrsl kraehifm ad panUm dueen eoptt 

i 9. trecenls. Most HSS. bare trieenU, or 80 only, as in 
Hor. Gacm. n. 14. 5, fMm H tne^mUt quotquot siml disf, Ac 

QOAdrlgaHa. Of. Pliny N. H. 88. 8. 48, ffamUbdU urpenis 
at§e§ wioialef faetl, plaeuitfue denarium iedeelm oitibut per* 
watori.... In wilitari tamm wHpendio temper denariut pro 
decern oteOmB dahu e$t Netm orgenH fliere bigm atfue qua- 
dfigms inde kigaU faadrigaUque dieH. Tbe mtsvmii raoiiri- 
0atu$ was need as an cqniTalent of tbe dmariat, thoogn Lify 
employs tbe term proleptieally, lor in dealings witb Csrthsge 
the stsndard of wsl^t was doubtless adopted, Mommsen Biim. 
Hansw.848. 

(8. ieonam. As befoce to tempt tbe ildalitj of tbe «eci< 
by ofisrsnt treatment. 

8 4. oaalnL..tradtta. This is different from the aoooont 
of F^Uns, in. U7, who says that 10,000 were left in it to 
sttadc tbe camp of Hannibal, which they bad almost soc* 
seeded In toJdnff wben they wws themselfes smpiised bf tbe 
Tietoriona Oarthsginians, and their own camp immediatclt]r 



NOTES. XXIL a lil g 8— a ur. § S. 307 

ad Tesoendam. Of. tbe prohibition of silTer plate by 
Roipio at Namantia, dpyvfioOr tmntpM /«) 4e<i' vXiee 8ar«i^Xmi, 
Polynn. txzl 16, and SpMrtian Pesoenn. x. oiisi mUUet quoidam 
in eaueo argenteo hibere vidietetfjutterit owine ofgentum euhmth 
teri de wn exptdUUmaUt addUo eOf ui Ugneii vaeii uUreniur, . 

omnia cetera. Fabri notes that this is tbe only passage in 
which LiTy pats these words in this order, ef. 80. 6, Tn. 85. 1. 
Cicero howerer twice has omnium eeterarwn^ De Fin. t. 80, 
and Oral. n. 17. 

§ 7. Apvla is the cowee t hm of Lipsins for the meanings 
less PmOa of the less. 

P. 135, 6* Lin. § 5. ad regiun al., i.e. to become soldiers 
of f ortane in the serrice of a foreign prince. 

§ 6. toipldoi. OL note on xzi. 88. 8. 

oonslUnm. * Coancil of war.' 

fktalia. • Predestined.* Sot. 19. 1, ef. OmniUnB fatalU du» 

§ 7. all. Gronorios wished to exponge thiii^ as lAwj more 
eommonty omits the affirmatiTe rerb^ wbioh he snpplies from 
the negafi^eb as in i. 67. 4, CdlaHnui negat verlHe oput etee^ 
paueit id qtUdem horie pent teiri* 

Irent. The change from the present to the past Is tery 
sadden. 

§ 9. cendlinm, as distingaished from coartiiiisi in i. 6, 
*a prlTato meeting.' 

8 10. Bs mei animi s.... This is a common formala of 
a solemn oath, with the ellipee of /iira before the ut, as in tbe 
Inscription, B9 mei eadmi MiitetiHa «! tgo iit inimieue ero qnoe 
C. OmoH Germanieo inimiec§ eeee cognovero. Of. Oie. Off. nz. 
89, mm enimfakumjurare perjurare «rt, eed quod e» ammi M 
tentewtia hurarie (tieut vertri$ eoneipitur more noiiro) id non 
/acer4 peijurium est, 

§ 11. si sdeas fJiOlo.... As in the Or. oUiq. zxx. 46. 8, ei 
faUertt Jovem emieroeaue pneatiu Deo$, ita §e maetarenL This 
form is also illastrsted in the Inscriptions, as nsaal in impiea- 



I C ifl w il ia flm IB pbalsila. Of. Jvr. n. 108, aM^^aenaa 
artSliemn f n mgeb a t pocuU milee | ul pkaterie gmidem SfWiSM. | 
afyMH fHMl sf«l selif /Mgeftalla 



P. 136. affldaa. Cicero rarely nses the second pers. sabj. 
lor the imperatire when addressing a definite person, as la^ 
end later writers often do. Of. 71.18.0. 

cxiT. IS. laeonites alpeditL This change of constr. 

is repeated in zlt. 84. 9, tania prmdafiUt ui in sfaftsaiMa- 
drimgeni denarU, pidiUbut dueeni dhiderentur. 



V 

t 



i 



' 



\ 



998 NOTES. XXEL c uv, § 2— c. lt. § 6^ 

«den of Boom. 

1 4. •! lam. Th0 eooiimsdon a htm Imco «n ezpUoitoiy 

§7. ooddtaBt 000. A&mirilophnMofLiTyte'totallj 



NOTES. X^IL a lt. § 7-H9. ltii. § S. S99 



P 197 18. odlnortondo. E^Tolent to f i «<UiMrteoiro. 
Tho4o^ ii an lummitl one except in PUntoj •• Btioh. ix. L 
•TbatLlty is fond ol inwueiitMiTea, and iho 4Uuniido of 
JIBS. IB mofe likely a later vaiiatkm. 



|9. ■«ntialiaatariiooiilU...e«. A change crf[«n^^ 
te£ the Of . dir. to the Or. o6t w hioh ia quite in Lit/'a itjle 
inilietorieal paaiagea. 



U. OomMiei 
, ioggested the ] 



Yoetlcales ao atlp. Cf. note on xzx. 41. 7. 
A. X.T 81. eulaiii Boitlllam. The ■enate-houe by the 
-gjim 'airibed to ToUoa HoetiUiia. Cf. x. 80. %, UmpUm 

noitniai mliaUm ajiptiOaU uU 

8 8. aemo da1dUlMUit...Te&tiinm. Thia nee of aoM diMlo 
-•! do notUoabt that' with the inf. ia Bcawely fc>nyd f^ 
Cleera^ who alwaja nwa qjtin, nnleia perhaps in Bp. ad Att. 
Tn. 1, hot it ia oonunon in Lifj. 

8 8. aoBdiim palaalteto, i.e. f»l vM aiortiiigiM uienL 
Un often naes the aW. aba. of the paat part, without a sub- 

ia tak«i as the subject to agcee with it; bat it ia a fnrthM 

KMneTwhen it ia need as hen 

Tae. Ana. n. 10. 8, III eitfMf aaMlf traiv^rMii MttiMi e^^ 



84. nolMo...ltee.*aazibrtiMnmft besoms.* Of. i. 
M. V foSi^ W«<^ iiVi^Iaii ngUm aiviftui uh. qtiM 

P 128. 8 6. mad. Befstting to tho duties speeifled 



§ 7. aaotorsm, * the inlonnant who would oanythe tidings 
of 'f As. For thia nae of oMfor of. x. 16. 8^ pravit wl tradUiitr 
qummHt magnm rei mmkif. 

• 

o.Ltx. §1. pediboB issent, Le. had Toted without farther 
disoasaion. Hence the senatora who commonly gare a silent 
vote, or divided withoat speaking^ were called fidarii. The 
magistrate who presided oMd the formola, out hoc uniiti* in 
kane partem^ gul alia omnia in illam partem ft#, pta §eaUHi. 

tarn demom is an emphatic wsy of introdndng a con- 
aeqaent* after certain antecedents or eonditiona have been 
specinsdi 

§ 8» tncomposltOTttm Inord. Cf • 80. 8. 

1 8. nandinaatem, ' bargaining; ' a conjectnre of GfonoTins 
lor the nnmeaning nunttantem of most mSS. The mmdina 
(aoMsi| numa) seem to hare been at first the ninth days before 
ue Kalends, bat ia later ose to haTO atood for the beginnings 
of the early Latin week of eight dars when the fanners came 
into the town to market. -Yarro de r. r. 8 pmf. 1, nq/orvf 
ammm ita divUtnaU ut mmU modo diehui urbanat rm umr* 
porvnl, reU^iiiiff tix. hI rani coUrnU. Of. Mommsen BAm. 
Ohron. 884. 

§ 4. aanitsnarlom Cerarla. Cf. Yaler. Has. x. 1. 18, loera 
ut Ofwda tfttfuXola, fum ob iniMiUUmem Pmefpinm maironm 
coUmL The chief festiTal of this worship took place in April, 
bat, aa W. dbserres, this cannot well oe intoided here aa 
the battle of Oann« waa fooght in Aogost, cf . A, Oell. t. 
17. 89 Q. Olaudim^^eladem pugnm CamientU faetam dicU amU 
diem puutim Nanae Btxttta. 

aeo Ivgeatnras eat flu. Cf. Ovid. Fast. rr. 619, Alba 

dceenl Oererem: vutee OerealHnu aibai\ntmiU nunc puUi 
veUerii unuabett; so zxixt. 6 the period of pablie moorning is 
limited to thiny days for the sama caase. 

' P. 139, § 8. aliam, eqoiTalent to cetercun, aa in no. 87. 6, 
aUm exercUiu. 

e. LTD. 1 1. X. cnawdlmn. This ICareellna had dafteted 
the Qaola at COastidiam a few years befora, and was one of the 
farateet leaden of the age ; Fliny aaya of him undequadragUne 
dimicoHt. 

f 9. Vestalaa. At first fonr, afterwards sfaCt yoang girls of 
the best faaiiliea of the atate were pledged to derote thirty 
years of uimianied lif^ to the aervice of the holy fire of Vesta. 
Gieal respect waa anif ocmlly paid to thank, aad al thabr iatsc* 






300 NOTES. XXIL a lvil g 3—6. 

oomIoii eren oimintli wen pardoDed, tat sorapiiloQS daoomm 
mM Teqnked of them \n the atate. the holy fire mnit never die 

Vf the iopieme pontiff. One was raspeeted eren of grayer 
fMlt, nwter mmiiortm fiuto enttMas and when found miltr 
of faMonttnenee wai hmied allTO od jwrtoai OoUSnam destra 
Ha flfrato dtfona SeeWrato Cmmpo. nn. 15. e. The penalty 
waa aeforal ttmea repeated, hot at timea the godden aeieened 
the peoitent or jnatined the fnnoeent bj apeeial portenta. 

1 8. ieri1»...(iaoa. The rdatife in the plural impUea the 
fllaes of leribee 1^ a oonitc. ad lyiMiiii, as xxnx. 11. 8|£^ati(m, 



pflBtHlittf. Of this lower order of poiU^fleu little 

Is known, exeept that they were three in nmnber (do. de 
Arasp. lesp. ti) and disefaarged eertain oeremonial dutiea of 
^^Pf f f hi ff ttM new moon and making offerings to Juao in the 
Gvia GahtaL Maooh. i. 15. Yarro's definition of poK^fex 
fmm pmUem faeen Is generdly now aoeepted and eonneeted 
with priesUy fovms eonneeted with the old wooden bridge 
anosa the Tiber, the poRf^nMiciiif. It was doubted in aneient 
timea and Mndna Beatola explained It as from pom facrn^ 
Plntanh fiom saerifiee to the poUntei. Gcettling derifid it 
iKom jMsipa and Pfond from the Oscan pontU or jMai|M«5, the 
dests bdng the ealeoUitors of early sodety. Ckirssen and 
Ins sooept Yam's aeeoont^ and eonneet ptmt with vdrM 



priest 
Gortii 



1 4. Bde nefiu. The immorality of the Yestal, not the 
death of the eriminal. 

1 5. yuHasPlelor, the historian, for whom see the Introd. 
The eognomen of the family was derived from a Eidiins of 
whom Pliny writes, N. H. 85. 4, apyd Jtosumof hoim wuOwr* 
huU (pfiV€iidO ait< eoniiffii, Siquidem eogtuomina tm ea Pfe- 
lorwa traxenuA FtMi elarUtimm gentU: pHneeptqiu, ^ 
eogmmSnii ipu mdm SakOdpiiUBU amo urMt eonditm ooocl, 
fwi sMvtt AMoit od noftrssi flMalor<a8^ The painter's art 
was afterwards lees respeeted, mtea non art mestaCa Jhoaet- 
tU sHmOM, and thoof^ a esrtdn Antlsthu Labeo took to It 
psoterionally ea fvt la rini el eonlMSwIia. 

MIlplMa ad enoDlnm. This phrase also Is foond In the 
earileet reported ease of Soman reoognition of Delphi In the 
lelgB of Tarq:iiinlna Siqperbas i. 56. 5» 

Ussd in an aiehais sense for fttppUsafieiiOtit* 



tothedU 



Tet the old forms of deto- 
as mnstiated In the atofj of Cniins and 



..tf 



NOTES. XXTI. a lvii. § 6— a ltizi. 8 8. 301 

the Deeii, and in the elaborate formnla ^oted by Livy rm. 9. 
5, point to an early saerifiee of hnman Yiotims. The aneient 
vsage of the «er mtcrum has probably a like bearing. A few 
years before there had been a similar ease In the Gallio war. 
The langoage of Pliny implies that the Tiotims bore a repre- 
sentatiTe eharaoter, as did the Deoii in their derotion for 
Borne. Pliny N. H. 88. 3, Boario veto In foro O iwctm Or^B" 
eoMfus defouot tati aUarum genUum^ eum quihm turn rm <Mel, 
4tiam noitra «taf vidU. 

P. 140, § 8. Isglo lertU. There Is probablT some^eon- 
fosion here, as the third lenon seems to haTo foumt at Oaimn, 
ef.58.8. 

Tsaaam BUL, spoken of by Strabo t. 8. 9 as eommand* 
Ing the yitk Latina, and the moet important town npon It be- 
tween Borne and Oapna. 

i 9. prvteKtato^ l.e. boys not yet In their sere nt eenlh 
year when the robe broidered with ue broad band of purple 
(prwtexia) was ezohanged tag the to(fa virUii. 

8 10. SK ftnuola, l.e. In aooordanee with the speoial terms 
of their allianee to Borne. Of. zzm. 10. S where eighteen 
eoUmUB profess their readiness to send larger oontingents than 
th^ were hy law obliged to lery. 

Arma, tda, alia. An example of asyndeton frequent in 
business details. 

f 11. aenltlls^ the abstract for the eonerete arvi, of fre« 
quent use in L. 

▼AOSBtaa miUtaxa. Henee the name voUma applied to 
them: aoeording to Macrofains x. IL 80 it was not the firvl 
time they had been used. 



0. ZiTin. f S. stout ante ad IMMam. Tliis waa not men- 
tioned hj Idfy at the time, though in 7. 5 it wae speeified in 
the ease of the prisoners at L. Trasimene. ' 

1 8. Bt..tt... imply a eontrast rather than a mere eon- 
Junotion. 

P. 141, § ^ eiinltl (lulBguaoB. This was not eontained 
In the stipuhitiona of 53. 8. 

1 5. Qvaaaaaqua. Often used hj JAij as here without a 
Terb. 

I e. aiiBiiBe BeouuiL 01 i. 58. i, aiMasarls Beaiatw 
frmid§ ac dole 



Ir 



i 
A 






303 JUrOTES. XXTT. c. lvul §8-c ux. § la- 
S9. diet tvxDIf. 'In the BAine of the d.* Gf.(Ho.S^ 



^(OrKS: XXIL a ul. § 



XX §4. SOS 



.dfttni Mt Of. note onm. 19. 8. 



•.IJZ.§1. 

Vitow eoBMriptt. The writers genenUj thoni^il^ this 
nfanie denoted the original eenatoni of petriflien origin, and 
tbe Uter enrolled of plebeien rank, thoe JAwj n. !• 7, 
tBnitael MCnm mmmm primoribui eauettrU mdy» OeoHi 
\id tneiiSmm tummam expUvit: tra^timfUsMefertiir, 

SerfioB ad Mn. i. 426 asoribea them to an earlier ehaim, 

it Ifl ludikriy that the pUb§ was admitted in sneU earbr times 
to ther^ eooneil. and ecmieH5«v is simply to surd, ti in 

the eznennons conMcrtben exereihm, trOna^eoUsgia. It 
is prohahle that iwlrw ccwwHptf meant only 'Those PBt upon 
t^roU of the Itenatsb' and so ' Members of the Senate.* Cf. 

'^nUems Stoat, p. 89. 

P 142.17. a OaDii two, Le. after the eaptme of Borne 
890. 



MiMTesferaa, L e. the fitthersof the senators before whom 
Ihe^eeoh was deUtered. It was howew more than «0 
years irinee the battle with Pjrrrhns near Heradea. The 
Mnalfl^ thoogh filled with ez-ofli«ials» was prastieaUy eonfined 
to the nling families of Bome. 



18- 



«iai- 'Andoolythoeeof vsmrfife^* 



19 Belaaelea.fkMrmit This is Ifadfiif s eotieotion of 
theVvmnt of the MSS. whieh had hesnTopg iiotii>>f« 
CTfpM^' in eonneetioa with in aeU, Perisonins suggested 
ttTiSrw. obieoto to jimwa that PolyWos »K^**;i*" 
the prisoners as the gairison left in the oamp, but this does 

not seem Teiy loraihle. 



Iia SKftollsse. Thense of the infin. perfect ^th vcOi 
is of frequent ooearrenoe, when the resiOt r»ther than the 
momes of the action is to he ezpremed« The old laws eom- 
iMSy have it in prohibitions, asMAuMnoi A^;6iiit#e mI^, 

MBDiaesb Sai n. 8. 187. lu «wii *«««"•««• -^i^^-^SJf* 
Ot I. 9. 88, fimt stii noUiil tel^^iMS. Znmpt, 59a 



alsrtaUSliit As the snlj. of the fntore perfect^ this word 
Uks^nrtnlUiseipresssetheaetioiiina Ihelier lonn ae a ooni- 
pleted lesalt (& zzz. 14. 5, iitiaa...eirtiitawi..«ii« gm i^Q 
#gM as ns y if—f f s ...flsrfaf/Wis^ 



f 18. nam id eUiptieally. 
and not onr worth, for/ d». 



I oompaze our mon^r priecb 



P. 143| § 14. ttfizlor an end. . Of. note on xru 4. 9. 

1 15. Biof«a8...osEBatta. The pren is nsed to r^pieseot 
the scenes as pictured al the moment to the fancy. 

§ 16. Intasil The doors of the senate-honse wera left 
open, lAiile the friends of the prisoners crowded ronnd. 

J 17. medinsfldins. EqniTalent to * So help me the God 
of Faith,'>iiUiit being connected with>l4sf^ >f<io, fmim^ as the 
genius of Jideliiy in social intercourse, such as the Bermo 
SaneuM was among the SaUnea. Analogous to the formation 
of the word are forms like tdtptl^O dnw PMut. 

tndlgtti at. Less frsqnent than the use of giti, hut in 
xznx. 48. 18 both constructions are combined. 8i modo fUo» 
ut §oeio$ haben§ digno9 diudiHt hand indignot iiUttcM fUo» in 
/dim ncepUM tmearii, 

1 18. 8num quisque h., L e. 'We may not be all of the 
aama spirit^ but I for my parl^' Ac 

0. UL § 8. aiMtrts. 01 x. 41. 8, TanapM elaudi ngiam 
iubet, arbitroi eieeiU The strangers bidden to withdraw were 
the ent^ys lately heard. 

f 8. probibendOB. Cf. nx. 88. 7, ad prohibenda eircumdari 
epera* Madrig compares this use of the ^emndiTC with the 
personsl use of the passiTe iubeor in such sentencee ae xux. 
81. 8, in Maeedoniam aena milUa pediUm ierUn iuua. Suet. 
Tih. 11| iiiMi null ofluiM tsgri in pubUeam porticum dtftrrU 

§ 4. prMdibusque ae pmdiis cavendum populo. This is a 
customaiy formula in all cases of security i^Tcn to the state, 
and commonly limited to such cases by the words jpudttet, 
in pubUetsmf or populo. , The pntdUf written pnnide$ in 
the Ux aaraiia, were the sureties who were bound OTer ; they 
were to be landowners, and their prmdia (prmhendia) might 
be seised npon in case of defiralt (m pignof data pidMei 
maneipio/dmprmtUmt. YaizoLLT..40). The legal charao< 
teristics of these prwdta are stated do. pro Flaoo. 88. 79, 
quaro WhIim iita pradia unttd cenundOf kabeani im eivH$t 
rial aseas rial aiaariptf, that is^ thsy must be freehold vnder 
strict Boman lawi The formula occurs inr the Lett MtUacikma 
of the 1st centuiy of the Bnqpirs^ where see the comment of 
p. 4701 



r 



304 NOTJBSL XXIL a ix. 85—20. 

P. 144 IS. r.M»!iiaMntv>M»m.^*»o*l^^^^ 

ol tbt QmA imoiii m itow. 

Ita'iJrt olS; MSS: which gin. •n awkwrf tan to tt» 
SdSt. a. 7, M •!«> Tm. Hi* 1. 88, «toiW lor »i •«. 
' V. OMiu, a.a MO mw S*ttoa]«. OLtilM. 

P.14S. flUyaraias nanmft in a.0. 968 Bwr Oonuin*- 

is ^ duns* to «iv<»» »»«*..!!5*^i^^'^rf 

— UFM fth« mit or ibm. iwwiiiMi- In ine owe .'»■, •■"'^.''"t 
ShSwS flSiSri?!^ irfih ««. fa ttoif^^ 
tonwrcidl oMOr )7 u* fonni olfottftetetaM- 

aMinato. lIW»VaooHaetkiilora»«««aollolttaira8. 
li^wSa wordalSwhwa aithar •»«>«^«[7^?iP?: 

JStoT B wottM laam nataral to a,y •^SlfL -^^ 
fJTtos awiaa o« bdag aatraiigad from » pl«>a «a Panait, 

tat aot teaa a ii«)it (ian). 

• 17 mnii*' — S t ^IfatfaaUr pat to 'and atl^^haw 

-■■il.' ' 



viiiLiM. -«-«itrtM»affii»iioanytoii)Bea iha laayn 

^'iJSWSi-'^'SiS.^^ *^ "^ «ari*»tk« 
f^fteiiUklcta 

• M. II Wk Mort MSa hftT» «««• whW* pw>W>V 
•I ii ioMrted hf lUfMg to 9SfM an twkwwd acn^itoo 



irOTXS. XXIL a Lz. S 26— a lxl § IS. 806 

Pa 147| o- uz. \ 5. dMMOi FdaMi^ Iflw tha Mm r«^ #*»• 

^oFtrrdlrovf of PoljrUiui— 4hoM of Ikigbwl loofad atotot ohoMii 
M tho wpfwcnUtovM. 

Ila ftdmlMM...Bt t. * Admitted on the nndflntandinff thel,' 
&t,, ea oUipso not nniraqaent in the oaee of iia.„m§ in Iiify u 
Tn. 81. 1. Of a the nao of tanium iM...r«dfMrMliir, zn. 
19.5. 

1 7. BOfM ligatoa. * The liit oomon.' 8a novi wiiUU$ 
'ncniiti.' 

i 8. Ttelotvw paMa ant ' Oatfotad Iqr a amaU ma- 
iori^.' 

.§0. prastnla oaaaoifbiia. Not 'by'lrat^inthatima o(' 
ai comuU UaMo. 

aotla ignomlirtiiqtta. Tlie oenaoni oonld oz^ mombeia 
from the Benate, or etrike off the loU of the loMshta (tqaum 
adimen)^ or remofre from a coontiy tribe to a eitj tribe (trihu 
mov€r€\ or diafnnehiie altogether {mrwrimm facen), Th 



powers of mond eenenre grew oat of tne large authority Tested 
In them lor taking the oeneoa of the popoUtion. At aooh 
times the nofa of their disntproral was affixsd to the nsme 
npoa the roll. 

P. 148. emni deinda ^ta. *For the rest of his life.' 
An adjectlTal use of the adverb, which ia freqnent in onr 
author. 



eamerlnt 'Abstained fhrnu' Cf. Oie. Mil 7. 18^ eomil 
fnfo potUa PoRiiMitif , eomtl mnoCm, earuU pubUea* 

1 11. Deftoera. A summaxy adoount is here giren of the 
defeetions of the following jaars. Gentnl Italy remained lor 
the most part oonstsnt to Bome, except her old rivals of 
ttamnium, while the alien peoples fell awigr. ■ 

Atellanl. Known ohieAj in eonneetion with the fabuUt 
AUlUinm of which L. speaka til 2a 10 in hia sketch of the 
early comedy of Italy. 

112. UtantlBL Bepresented hj Ugento to the north* 
west of the lapygian promontoiy. 



1 18. Xomaa adTantom. Verbal aabstantitea implying 
motton are often accompanied by an aoonsatiTe withoat a 
prepoeition, so rtditml Ugaiht iiUrUimi^ conemrmHo as ia 
tiamplss eoUeeted hj Fabri, . 



4 



S06 FOTES. XXn. tt ttt S8H "• 

„ .— mMm. nimtiiiu Str. w. •• • 

II*- "•■'^rJS^ ^rf SflS*. to iMto W« 



-« -TT' 0M0M8* to m'* *»_^ 







APPENDIX L 
ON THE ROUTE OF HANNIBAL. 



Ths ptSMge o( HftimnMi aoroM tbe Alpf was eren in Livr'f 
days a oontrorertod qnaition, as iro maj gather from nia 
words (m. 88. 6) ^auMgi quatuim Alpa tnmUriU* It is still 
matter of dispate, and endless Tsneties of roata haje been 
proposed, most of whieh however are hopelessly at yarianoe 
with the language of the aneient writers, or with the nature of 
the ground, as sinee explored. More or less definite state- 
ments on the snbjeol are found in the following authorities* 

1. Polybins was bom during the war, and after some time 
spent in public life in Qreeoe, was taken as one of the Adhiean 
hostages to Bome. He lived there in the society of distin- 
guished men, whose lathers might have taken part in the 
great struggle ; he sought^ as he teUs ui^ information £rom 
contemporaiy witnesses, and travelled himself among the Alps 
to gather further knowledge in the scenes of the events. He ^ 
was eminently accurate and truthful as a writer, and his 
anthority is undoubtedly first-rate. His account is found in. 
85—60. 

2. We have the narrative of Livy (zxi. 88—- 88), who wrote 
two centuries after the second Punic war began. Hia work 
was on too large a scale to admit of very special studies for the 
period before us; he makes no claim to personal knowledge of 
the localities in question ; his descriptions of topographv are 
often vague and indistinot ; and on all grounds nis evidence 
on these points must rank far lower than that of the Chreek 
writer. 

8. There is a psssags bearing on this subject in the life of 
Hannibal by Oomelins Nepos, the contempoiuy and friend of 
Cicero. Ad mm (Al^) pasUaquam vemU qum ItaUam ab 
(hiUa Hfvmgwi^ ovos iwinc %MquaM eum ixereiiu anU eum 
prmttT HercmUm Qraimm tnauurU, qvo facto i» kodie 9aUtu 
Qrahu apfdUOnr^ Algieoi conamU$ frombtn tramiUtm eoii- 

tidiJL > ...» 

20—2 



308 



APPENDIX L 



TIm mine of thlf postsffe iurni upon the meAoiiiff of U 
Mllaif. It might rofer lolelj to tho pMs of HerenlM, bat m 
the wiiter mint h«Y8 known the tndiuont of the OaUio hordes 
who oroesed the AIdb, it if more probable that he If f pedally 
lefenriog to the Ondan chain, as that oTer whiehboth HeieiUes 
and Hsnnibal had passed. 

4. Some lines of Yarro, the leaned writer on antionities 
al ttte elose of the Bepublio, are footed f or ns bj Servins in 
his eommentary on vergil x. 18 : quoM (Al^n) ^inouB viif 
Varro dieit trantiri poue : uma fum uijwxta mare per lAgum: 
mUerm pM Hatmihil tramiU: tertia qua Pcmpeiu$ ad HU* 
paidenu helium profeetue ut : quarta qua Haedrubal de OalNa 
In ItaUam veMt : quiuta qua quondam a Ormeie poeeeeea e$i, 
fum exinde Atpee QraUe appeUaniur, 



5. Strabo, who wrote under Tiberins, eites Polybins as men« 
tionlng four passages across the Alps: Hrrapat hwtpfidffw 
%9^U^i iUp99 * Zii, Arv^MT f^, ri)r lyyc^ra r^ Tii^pifncy 
wtiAyn' fltra ri)r M TavplrMr, ^9 'Arri/Sar ^if^\9%9' cira 
rV M ZeXmvem * rwrApnif M ted Poirur. IT. 6. 12. Here 
it shonld be noted that the important words 4*^ A. 9. do not 
wpear in a MS. of great rdne (Ep. Tat. 483), that if gennine, 
tosj Bunr easi^ hare been transplaoed, or that they maj be 
ngmed as a oomment of Strabo^ rather than an extract oom 
PdyUnA Strabo himself shows elsewhere little interest 
In the ronte of Hannibsl, and does not mention it where it 
would natoial^ oooor. 

Kow if we tnm to the third book of Pdlybins we shall find 
that the whole Jonm^ from Carthago Nova to the Italian plains 
ia definitehr measnred. We sre told that there were S600 
stadia to the river I6en», and thence to EmporeUm 1600, and 
1600 more to the passage of the Bhone. From the Bhone to 
the bsginning of the Alpe (r/Mk rjr imPoK^w nSr 'AXWwr) 
there were 1^, while the remainder of the wqr (Xoiral el rm 
A. »rff/^oXal) was 1900 stadia. 

As far as the Pyrenees there is no donbt abont the route, 
but nnidh depends npon the place at which the Bhone was 
crossed, as that becomes ths startfaig-point for fatore measnrs- 
ments. 

The deseription of Polybioa dearlj indicates a passsge nesr 
the town of Orange, about the village of Boonemanre, as that 
is halfwaj between the xiTer's moath and its junction with the 
Is8rs. wUle it should be acooidinff to the historian Umx dsvs* 
maren to s^er point. The actual diitance of 75 miles to the 
Isin ia in dose haiOMnqr with the 600 stadia implied in his 
latter statemeBta. There is also a long etretch of broad stxeam 
WDMkm Iqr aaj islaiidi to ioU with the woida sard rV 



SOUTi OF EANmBAL. 309 

i^^i^' ^* ^ moworer abore the Junction with tha 
teVthe'^.rnvT "^ ^"^ ^^* ^\^^ 

definite sUtemenU on tS\ubj^t to w>intT»^^ JJIP? 
flaaniW pushed on inland to avoid aU contact iSh th? K*««l 

ne WM guded by the Gaols, who had InvitMl lilm*« n-T 
•nd who.t^ould natunO^j IcimI him thwS^tS n^ ll^ 
oiiSS^^S.'Ifi;"^? ^ ^"^ theS^faSir^ ""^ 

het^JTn^lhrBtt^t^^^^^ 
Us banks. But ttew con be mlTdSiM tW^ 

SmikuTml^l^If^^ ^ ^V would naturally lead 
aioqg tiie upper eonae of the Isdre^ thioogh the TmuaMNv 



310 



APPENDIX I. 



and om tlio Liitto 8ft Banard to the TaDej of Aosta. Id 
fsfoor ol thifl route the Idlowisg reftsoni maj be iizgecL 

1« The loeal f eaftoree of the pM egiee at leaet w well m 
•ay other with the genend deieripttoii of Pdjbiiu, and the 
detailed aeoonnti of the measoremeikta of spaee and time^ with 

the 15 dagnolmaieh, that iiL and the 1800 atadiaofwagr. The 
mnejwaa a fertUe one^ and the natiTe town whieh ma at- 
laeked aadpOlaged maj well have enxiehed them with ita 
tdimder. The Xcvmftvffrpor of the nazTative »«r be probablj 
bentiiled with the *Boehe Bhmehe' on the Beefna. Thepaaa 
Is steeper oo the Italian aide, and the danf{en therefore of the 
deaeent would ha^ been natoral^ gzeater, and in the nvino 
bdow '1ft Toile' there ia a plaoe where the old snow might 
long remain nnmelted, and the road for aomo waj ia modi 
e xposed to aralanohes. Here therefore Hannibal might find 
the traek completely swept awaj, and be obliged to halt mitil 
% new path was eat npon the moontain side. Though the 

Ks itself is eomparatiToly low, the aeason was adTaneed, and 
ih snow had lately fallen. The climate was possibly mors 
s«Tere in those days than at present, and theharoshipe seemed 
more fduf ol to an army from the Soutlu 

S. The pam sailed afterwards the Oraian Alp was one of 
the best known and earliest used aeioss the monntains. By it, 
sfaresms of invading Oatils had passed oentories before. Its 
aeighboorhood waa by far the most fertile of them all, and as 
saan best soited to supply an aimy on the maroh. 

8. Its outlet was nearest to the eountir of the Oaals who 
had ssnt to invite the Punie loroes. Their envoys would 
satnndly know it bsst, and be most likely to guide the in- 
vaders on that course. IntraotaUe as the Bomana found at a 
later date the tribe of the Sahuii^ who held the upper valley of 
Aostai there was no reason why th^ should obstmet the pas- 
sage of the enemies of Boms, and ths other tribee, JAhmi at 
LtbeH, who were settled lower down, may well have followed 
the pdliqr of the powerful laradfM, and sympathiaed in their 
aOiimse idth the strangers. Polybius themors did not stay to 
Bisntion them, indeed from the island of the ilttobro^ss he 
leeords no names until he makes Hannibal Issue from the Alps 
among the /nradrst, the leading state of the Qallie eonfbderaoy 
agidnst Bome. He gives his rsasons for this sileneey In the 
genersl Imoranee that prevailed of the esaet poaitifln of the 
tribee and loealitiea la fuestioo. 

Idvy wrote, howew, at a later date, when the Alpine tribes 
aad aamsi were Iw better known to the Italian pubUe. His 
thffisfon Is. mors daflalte la thai xespssti aad 




ROUTB OF HANNIBAL. zn 

JST^ffHi^..'^ After me«kiBg of the dTartrifewwrng 
^e ufaim <rf the lalaad, and &en of the randie. famUiedto 
HMiutal ia letam for hU dodeiTe rumoi^, he MSTui 

ton Mi {cram in hu w» towards the Alpa. Ofthewiona 
•xpknaaoiis offwed of tSia phraae. two^ giw a mSS 

«M«uig. nieflrrtaawimeathathereti*s^2fiii.tep.a«Si 
S! £*? '^.^ the Wionek wd then tamed to ti& Mtnp 
fte bank. of the riw Ih«iiie. The other Tiew leare. thehS 
•Jtte ann* on the Sonth of the Irtre, whOe a detaehment ^ 
«n«.M to deeide the eltil war. whieh done^ the^SSe ooi 

ttWMble. Bat the latter Teraion ean make Uttle of the worda 
<N TrUuuanot flexit whieh are eonpled with td tmnTT. 

S2i i¥**n?^ 'Auffuita Trica$tinonm; mar be most vtoi 
baWy identilled with Aoste on the DrSe, Sough bjaSS^ 
Ptaoed lowor down near 'St Paol troia dUltoani^uSn tho 
Bhone. The advoeatea therefore of the inareh np tli Wre 
Mwme that the worda in qaettion hare sUpped bnt of ttS 
proper plaee in a paasom whieh doMribes themawh np Oe 

we may follow the traok deieribed by Uyy aknu the ft^ m 

aK^2ISL*1?*2!^ inmtionrf W him, whoM northeHS 
dm roMhed np to the Ittee and the Diae, whOe their frontier 

SSSS^iSrt,.*^'^^ "T*^ Hannibal may hare led hS 
S^' jfS^ the landa of the Trieorii w^%ere ipread to 
the Korth-Wert. He would thna hare reaehed the fcwno? 
^"alu «*"'y' •»*£»« «n«de hia way to Brian^S?^ 
iw«M the Mont Genkjie, known to the Boiiana of thTtiieM 
Sr"*f* *'"^.'**?. •'^«'*«' **««««»> •fterwarda oalled CoUUi 
•fter the natire ehiaftain who did ao mneh to imwore «£ 

it^^JT^ *" J^^,*?" *• •«• «»*^ though iiVeoi 
traiy diraetira. which JoUua OMar foUowedk MTm^h into 

iT^aS^ ^ ". *»**«*«^ in the word. 'S^O^^ 

7i^..'r. ""^■u>« traek also in the main br^AiMi 
the Tiijartiiii, and the r«M<iU aaftiM into the phdns of LfflS 

.JvZS^Jr^ *• *•,•?*"* a*W. the namUTss of Urj 
SmlSS^ifc'5 ■• ^^ ^ oommon, the local namM 
JMjiMM Iqr the fanner bdng entirely absent in the lattw 
wUla the other oondiMMToTtha aSui^ ,1^^ 



; 



318 



APPENDIX I. 



ROUTS OF HANNIBAL. 



313 



But in tha dMeripikm of the |»n itself, in the stnigglef with 
the numnteineeny in the metenremente of time, and in the 
■eeoante of the dangerrms point of the descent where the road 
was swept awaj» then is often ym dose agreement in the 
l^«IP*g> of the two^ though lofj adds a few detaOs sneh as 
those of the nse ol vinegar and ilre to olear a passage through 
the zoeks. The inddents, howerer, which they hare in com- 
mon are jnst those which can most eadly he localised in any 
of the rival roates, and tl^y most be regsvded as the least im- 
portant eridenee npon the sabject. Bnt in diapter 88, when 
LiTy has hnrai^t the Carthaginians to the plains of Italy, he 
pansee to notice the different opinions whidi were stated, and 
to giTO his reasons for the roate which he had traced. The 
PcBoliie Alps, the great Bt Bernard, seems to have been com- 
monly reguded as the pass of Hannibal, and stress was laid 
on a false deriTStion of the word, as if it came from Pcsnns. It 
was enon^, he thon^t, tonzge in answer that Oennanie tribes 
hdd the entrance to this pass, and there could have been no 
motive to brsre the stent resistance whidi they wonld probably 
have offered. The earlier writer Cslins Antipater, whose work 
on the Punie wars was hurgely used by Livy, brooght the in* 
yadcrs through 'Crvmonif Jugvm,* a mountain unknown to 
other authors, but which may remind us in its sound of the 
Cramont, and at any rate dosely corresponds to the Little 
Bt Bemud, called the Graian Alps by Boman writers. But 
this leads into the Itdian Yd d'Aosta, the upper part of which 
was occupied hy the 8ata9$i, while the Oaliic Libui hdd the 
lower eountey. Tradition commonly, ssys Livy, knows nothing 
of these names in this connection, but makes Hannibd issue 
from the mountains through the tribe of the Taurini, with 
whom he first came into hostile contact. The Boman historian 
admits that there was no sure evidence before him, and that he 
lelies mainly on tradition; the account of Polybius he did not 
notiesk Bnt tradition in this matter was a guide of little 
ydue. From the time when Bdpio found himsdf too late 
upon the Bhone, till he faced his enemy on the Tieinut^ the 
Boman goyemment had entirdy lost sight of the Oarthaginian 
leader. The eoontiy through which he passed- was quite un- 
Imown to ihem, and no trustworthy infonnation eould be for- 
warded to Borne, or lodsed in the offidd aiehiyes. TheOallie 
moontaineen remained kmg unsubdued, and the eventful 
tmmp of many a later army effaced from their minds the 
msmoiy of the march of HannibaL The popdar legend of. 
two eentories kter was hardly likdy to be aeeozate in such 
detaila. It was known indeed that the TonHiil wen attacked 

hdan the edUiioB with the legions» and it was natord to sup- 
pow that they denied him passsge when he moved along their 

y^ay. thoodi Mjbbu tdls na thai he mniited first his 



soldiers* strength among the friendly Oauls, and then at their 
request made war upon the tribe whoee town bequeathed its 
name^ if not its dte, to the Turin of modem times. It was 
commonly foigotten that he had been invited to the Po by the 
discontented Oauls, of whom the Imubm wen the foramost 
dan, and that their guides would naturally lead him first to 
thdr own cantons, beforo they urged him to attack their 
ttdghbours. 

To sum up then, it seems most probable, nay almost certdn 
that the route adopted by the Boman writer was that from 
the Brftme to the Durance, and aeross the Mont Oen^vn, the 
A^ CoUUb of the Boman Empin. It is also probable, thoudi 
less evident, that Polybius beUevsd the army to have made a 
longer circuit by the Bhone and the TarontdscL across the 
Graian Alps, or what is now the Little St Bernard. If the two 
historians redly an at issue, there is little doubt whose au- 
tborit^ should stand tbe higher, as the earlier had higher 
qualities as an historian, and had made mon specid studies on 
tills subject. Generd probabilities dso an in favour of the 
easier, the lower, the better known, and the mon favourably 
placed of the two passes. If any however prefer to think that 
the two accounts can be forced into agreement,— and most 
critics hitherto have assumed that this is possible— then it 
should be nmcmbered that definite data in the form of proper 
names occur onl^ in the account of Livy, and the problem 
must be to reconcile the earlier conditions in Polybius with the 
outlet through the Mont Genbvre. With the narrative of Livy 
we may probably connect the account of Yarro above quoted, 
which distinguishes the route of Hannibd from that across the 
Grdan Alps, and which may be due to nasoning from like 
data. He carries Pompeius 1^ a diflennt road to Spain, as dose 
Ballast also in the fragment (Hist. ni. 8) when he puts into 
that generd*s mouth the words Per Alpes Uer, aliud a»qu$ 
Ha$mibal, nobi$ oppartutUui paUfeei. But the statements in 
these cases an too vague to be erftically handled. 
A1. ^^^ nmains now to ded with a third route--4hat over 
the Mont Oenis— which has found learned champions to ad« 
vocate ito ddms. It shodd be stated at the outset that it is 
not certainly referred to by any andent author, and then is no 
good evidence that it was known or ussd befon the eighth 
century of our era when Pepin marched aeross it; but this is 
not of course condudve, for Hannibd may have been guided 
over a MS that waa dse scarcely known, and Latin writera 
say too little of the Alps to enable us to reason surdy from 
thdr sdenoe in this caae. But it is important to observe that 
tbe natnrd eonstmotion of our authon fdls to suit the theory, 
etleast in the form in which it is pnsented by its chief snpl 
porten, M. Laiama, Br Ukart and Mr Bills. These wiltas. 



I 



APPENDIX I. 



I 
f 

i 
\ 



j 



S14 

^whkh th« toT«|« •«|2*»S*to Woitti^^ 
to the Alpfc •!• oomnwnly —«««»«?.*> "^.r*"^. Jim,, b*. 

ioM u tmsfeit them irlftwrt 51^TJ dMnita Iwidw. 

Sr.SSX^a'SW ffli^Sg to ^ An««4 ~« 

ZS»«to«iUthameM«6iiioiitofdirt«o.git«- 

ftOOM Hm Alps with Spain. ,_^ ,.«« 

mmI sinntdT with the nanatiTe *««•«. ^iw»b^ 

cSg^thTtoxt it h-hee. !**« «^-2r wHsrSt 

SmS^-* *%2r2Sjr^i5^.s?a25to«itto tod iOBo 

ati^ to aieeue tlNM •*»f«IS«rfl!i««Mrtotheeoeiiee e^ 
SSw- of «»5J«« *"J?!±2^irtl^ were thjonly 



170(77^ OJT HANNIBAL. 



315 




Banaeftto la ona tMoimt, or the rook of Baime aooorAiDg to 
■aother, aod Umto are dangerooa apota in the deteeDt where 
the load mi^ eaaUj he awept awi^, and old anoir lie long 
vnmelted. 

7. One argnmeni indeed hai been insisted on, that here 
alone ooold a point of Tiew he lonnd upon the annunit, oom- 
mending aa eztenai?e promeot of the Italian plain, sneh aa 
that whieh Hannibal is aaid to hare had before him, when he 
tried to refi?e the drooping jsoorage of his soldiers. The 
in qneetion is not howerer on the road itself, hot on a ric 
whieh was little likdj to hare tempted the weaiy men to nei 
leea efforts through the snow for the sake of a &ie Tiew. Nor 
was the aotoal prospect of importanoe for the general's appeal. 
The phrase of Polybins on wmoh stress has been laid {M^ta) 
more pobaUy refers to the mmal weight of eridenoe tliat Italy 
was within easy reach, than to any aetnal piotnre stretched oat 
before the eyee. 

The lanpiage of LiTy is too definite indeed to be mistaken, 
in prvmontorio quodam, ubi- Umge ae laU proipeetua erat, 
eomiiten jtutU miUt£hm ItaUam o»teiilaf....izz. 85. 7. Bat 
we arast remember that Idty had little knowledge of the Alpe; 
that he may easily have mTen a different eolooring to the 
aooonnt of the general'a address which he foand in the old 
annalists ; and that he was thinking more of rhetorical effect 
than of strict aoonnMnr of local statements. 

The three passes hitherto described are TOiy Isr from being 
all of those whose rital claims haTo been anpported. Almost 
erery height which coold possibly be crossed, and some indeed 
that are quite impassable for any bat practiMd moontainoers, 
haTo been at aome time advocated aa the pass of HannibaL 
Some roates hsTe been disposed of by a foUer knowledge of the 
nigged country which liee between the Drac, the Bomanche, 
and the Durance, and which until lately waa almost nnez* 
plored, and ill described iqpon the maps. Some hopelessly 
eonfliot with the main data of the ancient authors, and the 
hooka or pamphlets written in their defence are ooJy menu* 
meata of aiisplaced ingenuity and learning, Kooe ol these 
seems now to call for serious discuaaion. 

It should be stated in conclusion that the eUima of the 
Little St Bernard, or the Oraian Alpe, to be the pass intended 
b^ PdyUus were recognised by Oennal Melrille in 1776, whose 
riew waa eipanded br ^ de Lue in 1818. Messrs Cramer 
and^Hekham in the inssertation of 1880 supported the same 
theory, and Mr Law in hie OMsterly work upon the subject 
seems to haTeprofed dedaiTely that the eridence points to that 
eonelnsian, while Lity's pass must be the Mont Gen^ne. 
Niebuhr and Mommsen haTe accepted the aathority of Fely* 
Uuln'laTMuroltheQxaiaaAlpi. x 



V 



S16 



APPEKDIX //. 



ROMAN SBltOIOHr. 



317 



APPENDIX n. 

EXCUB8U8 ON THE ROMAN KELIGWN 

IN RELATION TO THE PB^IfJf^ 

IN 11^ XXL 68 AND XXIL 10*. 

rf U. d«F«nd«>c. Z^^I^jL^^^n^lJS bring <m 
torn hb Pitth ^«« "^^_^'^Sru«tw»l«troewM 
vboM tofl»i«iie«, S!?f.^i .SJSSriu the pfooeMM of 

Si^ Hto from the o«dle »• *^« "ffJiiS^dSl rifc»>«»«^ 
,iBa Tho iiMM», k«wh •»« "•'f^.JS *M^^ad tht UmiU 

Srirftt..l»i»««^«'.»^'^'^iXrS«WJy tat 

tha tofir the h«ww*fr*P«'. ?^* ^1^^ «wiiit hand to 
Eaitha awtag taowlaaga. wtaU to U-BtMe ^««^^ 

tbt BoniUb wa •»« ^™VT^nLZ,^iMt imn the 
SSSSTS tba Strt- lUUgtaL »MM^ 

5SSd aii oc the ta^Jg^CaMS.^sW'y 

S olh« th« poidy »to»««W /SftaS!^!*^^^ 




i« /toirf0i it r/iMiMi 



of SMnd Law. It knew fbe time-honoiired methods \n which 
eftoh Power DiTino must be approMhed : it alone had aeoeea 
to the andent fonnalariee of prayer, and all the niee mlee of 
eaorifldal nsace. None bat the Pontiff^ ooold be tmsted 
to draw up the Calendar from year to year, and deter- 
mine all the qneetiona of oasuisby whioh were enggested 
by ite fasts and feasts. For the worship of the Bomans was 
fall of Pharisaie seraples. The slightest deviation from (dd 
ossge might Titiate a long roand of oeremonial forms, and the 
whole senrioe mast begin afresh, or the jealoas Power might 
withhold its fsTonr. In Gato's work on Agrienltare we mod 
the anthor not oontoit with roles of dose eoonomy and 
skilfol farming ; he most also add a sort ol Litorgy or 
Gommon Prayer-Book for the ose of the labonrers opon the 
fkrm, and the rabrics, extraoted as they doabtless were from 
the text-books of the Pontiffs, hdp to show as how ld>ori« 
oosly painstaking was the temper of Boman worshipi Bat 
wHh all its serapoloas ears it coold not bat go wrong at 
times, the Saored College therefore was called on to mroride 
a remedid maehinery to soothe the anger of the offended 
Powers. Was it a case merely of some oeremonial neglect f 
the mistake obeerred might be oorreeted, the faalfy serriee 
be repeated {inMtaitrare)^ the eompensation made for tiie 
offenoe, and the expiation {jpiacuhtui^ was held to be com- 
pleted. This was indeed no absolntion for a gnilty consdenee, 
for the forms prescribed dedt only with the oater ad, and 
gate no promises of peace to minds diseased. 

Often howerer no haman eye had noted what was wrong, 
and it was Idt then for the gods to gire their warnings 
throogh aneaithly signs (frodigia). If the signs were given on 
private gronnd it rested with the owner of the land to set his 
hoase in order ; bat if the place was pablie groand, then the 
portent was a matter lor the State (puhUeum prodigium), who 
most accept the charge {tutelpere), and take the needfal steps 
throagh her officials {proeunrg ^^nd.) to satisfy the gods and 
set the pablie mind at rest. Here again was a wide fidd 
opened for the action of the Pontiffs. Others might shndder 
only in their imorant panic, bat they mast learn to recognize 
the Toloe which spoke in portents, mast torn over ^eir old 
books and profit by the indaetions ol the past, most be ready, 
if th^ only eoald, to provide the state with thdr Aathorized 
VerBio& ol God's Wora to man. For this poxpose, after dae 
serotlny of evidenoe, and rnection of the ill-attested (quia s M- 
gvli aueUum sroiU Idvy r. 15. 1), the^prodigies were ehronided 
with ears from year to year in the prfisUy records, fkom whieh 
Liyy drew so laigdy for his histonr. To isolate' them from 
eaen other might midead the stadent, lather tl^y mart be 
legndsd as the ioaltersd phiaiei of the measags sent trom 



818 



APPENDIX 11. 



hMmn. HMt •»» intanpNten «Mt pi*. *•««;, •>J,*2^**! 
TM MM iMDXcing pactaats «•(• aMt ■Iw^w win Uim facau 

BiM dn^ boU£ff, firan Um dny* of old Uag TnUu (mmHI 
■iiliaai Bf moNdMM idol BrpaNMim nimtiafWtDr, /«fi« jwr 

^rith kmn^toniidi^ ft meeting of the Senile wm eelled in 
oDeBalr(FlinyTni.70Kinmemoi7 0f the time perhape when 
SSiTuMn met MDong their heide to diaeom In ooneUte 

theeffiixeof itete. ^^ , ^ 

"When the ioene ol the portent wts % shrine, or M7 «w 
WMsHentothe Power which sent the weming^ ^rT?* 
knewwhrt olteings wne liheljto find fwrour» preserihed in 
•ome eeiee the hMm m^vm^ the fnU-grown immek, eon- 
fneed in Ut« daje with the heeite o! JMger lUe, wWle m 
other eeiee th^ eonld teU that tender eneklingi (lKWlf<e 
Uetmits) wonld iind most favonr on the elten. Goetly 
fllfle eonld seldom eome amiss, as tokens erf the Totanes 
Sahmisslim. so weightj offerings ol gidd or sd^er plateywore 
stoKedvpinihetemiaetreasaries.orthsehdee8twOTksof vt 
in marUe or in hronse were ealled in to represent the objeets 
ol popolar gratitnde or fear. In defsnlt of any specrfal elne to 
thenataxe^theolbiiee,drof the oftended power, it misht at 
least be well to haTe noourse to the andent nssoe of iut* 
Iratioii. to elear away the stsins of possible poUntioo. The 
S^itehms of thelboar, the lam, the boll wsra dnhr made 
iMMovaUmiwa): the priestly tiain moved round the diar walls 
llSSmMU (/BmbanMa), sprinUW the 

iMimiTratr« drops npon the boonds, and going throngh the 
long loond of the traditional piajar, some pMnfM^ ^JjW^ 
Oslo wrote out te like vse among his eomitiy Inends {JUBt 

*^Kf«p«i«o« ^ ^ Pontl£css was si fault, ojjer 
adTisen wero sailed in. The »ani9<eef espedally wen skilled 
iniheBtrQseanloTeof dirination. Th^lmew the langosge 

of the lightnina, ^ta^ '^a'^J^'S^Z.T^ 
mon the shmfflitersa ^otims, and to them therefore were 
s£md the onestions of the mysterions portents in the sky, or 

in animals of monstrous birth. ...... ^ 

If the modigies w«ro leaif «1 lUttra) and took the nnm m 
MsamieerorMrtiiQiiake, or the like, and the need seemed 
^menl, a newer ia2don sometimss superseded the old 

""^^bT^lUne books hafmade tfadr way to Borne, tf we 
may trust tedition, as ear^ as the period of the Tarqirfn^ 
Bom to Borne by a waTo (rf Hdlenie influenoe whk^ jpassed 

taTthe eoasi ol Ada Minor akmg the Oiedt ddee of 
<OMpmi% the pufhstto nttsnMMsa gaiaed a ssaetioa from 



BOJfAJr RELIGIOir. 



S19 



the State, and a College of Interpreters to unfold or to apply 
their memiing {deumviri Merit /admuUf ). The frugal Senate 
was ehaxy indeed of sudi appeals, for ezperienoe had prored 
thai the Sllqrll sold W adtise dearly, and nerer spared the 
. puhlie purse. Now she reoommended a eostly deputation to beg 
some fordgn ddty to bonsent to house himsdf in Bome ; some- 
times a new temple must be built to lodge more worthily a recent 
▼idtor from Olympus ; sometimes stately oeremonies mi|^t be 
enough if they were only of the newest fashion, but in each 
ease we msy note that some forward steps were taken in 
naturalising the Greek Pantheon on Italian soil. So one after 
another the familiar forms of Oreek mythology were recognised 
in the religion of the State, sometimes thinly diiguioed in 
Latin dress, more often with names and attributes almost 
unchanged, while the arriral of esoh upon the scene was 
marksd by some enduring festiTsl or shrine. To the same 
source may also be assigned the imposing oeremonies which 
were for the most part of fordgn growth. 

The {ectiftemiiMi, first heard of in the year 809 ]i.o., (Lity 
T. 18. 6J bat often repeated later, agreed with some features 
of old Latin usages out was specially connected with the 
characteristic forms of the ApoUo-worudp (ThMxenia). All 
was made ready for a eost^ banquet, ana on each eonch 
{pulvinaHa) were laid the symbols of the ddties to be ap« 
peased, while the riands from the feast, or offerings tnm the 
altars, were laid in solenm state before them. With theee were 
eommoiily connected tiifijpUcatioiief , a form of Oenend Litany 
or Processional Senrioe, m which young and old, dtiaens and 
oountiy folks, moTod in long lines through all the streets to 
offer prsjrers in erery temple whero the palviiiaria wero laid 
out to Tiew. These in their details, as also in the oooa* 
sions when we hear of them, remind us of the solemn Paans 
1^ which Apollo was ^mroadied in times of thanksgiTing or 
intereemion. The Sitarlline books did not Idl aUo to en- 
courage the lystem of vows (eota) whidi Boman usags had 
long sanctioned. Often in the crisii of the battle, or some 
time of urgent risk, msgistrates had promised templee or 
oostly oiferings to thdr guardian powers, if only the tide of 
danger wonld be rolled away. And eo when prodigies were 
life, and panic spread, the advisers of the State appeded to 
the efilea^ of soleinn vows. One each may seem to eall for 
speeial mention, as recorded in arohaie language bgr the his- 
torian ol the Snd Punio war. 

It had been an old Italian custom to promise to the gods 
in times of crisis the produce ol the eoming spring (mt sa* 
OTMsi), and the enstom msy have dated nom the days of 
human saoriflce. Por among the earliest stories of tribal 
movements in Oentrd It^y, we retd that in d^e of f^mdae 



320 APFSNDIZ m. 

*aoh • vtr focnm lud been towwI Msong tba BaUnt liilli, 
•nd Ui»t when th* Wang of that (priiig Teaabed Bui's wtat* 
tber wvs lent fortn tn HMeb ol wint new liotneaL uid tbat 
niaed on theft MTerml jwthi br anlnmli eMrad to Ow ItaliHi 
Hhi, th^ nude tbeiT wnr into ft»mninin fnA FioMram, end 
to oiher Undi, whsro Qmj aoonitad henealatth u thtir 
■utlmwliTiDbob, the boll in BMn n fnm, the mw dp aafcM jpfaw) 
In FioeDom, and Uw in>U lor tb* BirpM, wboat foreUUMM 
had bMO M bj it to tb^ new bom**. In tb* oaa* abora rt- 
fanad to tba MData gaxa lli laaetloti to tba tow, bnt tba CUaf 
Fmitifl WM ama that aneiait nMge raqnirad tba aonaant of 
Um wbd* people, and a biU waa drawn op bf hi* Initraetlona, 
to b* •obmittM to Qia Tola In tba aomitla. It waa dnwn np 
with kampvlooa aaia tbat no Ihtia flaw, oc imtiiiaiiaii nedeeit, 
misktiitiata tba '■- ' * ' ■■ ' •' ' " 



APPENDIX IIL 
ON THE OHARACTBB OF 0. FLAMINIU& 



Ii U toamoBij baliared tbat the mamoty of Flaminiiu bu 
raltead griaroni wnms from tha hatred m t' 
itj. which U raflaoted < ' 



I fnnn tha hatred m Uia noUa* of bli 

.. I arm In tb* nairatiTa of LiTjr, and it 

m» tbaratoi* b* oonTanlent to pnt togatbar tb* llttl* tbat if 
dallnlUljF told ni of hJi life and doiitga. Ha eama of a plabdaa 
tamilr, whieh had won ■■ jet no ennil* bonoon^ and b* 
■bowad M tribnn* tbat ba had the intareati <rf tb* po«»ar 
dtUani at heart. Aa a partial ranady for the eeonMnle arila 
of fail tima* ha rxnNwad In an agrarian UU— tba flnt aftaf tba 
TAninUn iMia — to ^Tida amoog tha B**d7 mnob of tba itata 
domain atailable In OiMlpina Oanl <a.a. aSU Tba noblai In 
tha tanata itontlv oppoaed the meaanre, whiiih va* oaniad 
ttaroo^ tha aoniUain apite of their tesiatanae. 

Tb* laaetiaa of tb* aanat* waa not taehnioaUy needed to 
glra a piOlteiiitm fsfoa of law, and the eootiam ol tb* fforam- 
faigalaaaaamar ha** {natifled thia bold innoration of rlatnl- 
n^B, boi it waa a TJolant hW agalnat the rapaaawtallTa power 
fn the atata, and ai aoeh waa noted Ij Polybina (c. V> •• tba 
bst Mninfloa dm of eanatitallonal dacUn*. lb* aririoenwr 
•Bhoilttad with ill Baa«^ and bamparad him in bli work at 
•alOBial UatribnUaB with inaftietBal dal^B. Sboiflr altar- 



CSAJUCTSB OP a, rzAumius. ssi 

^ttagMOTiniani d BleflyfaUto bla lota. Pnrtor, and 
ZS ^^*f^ ^ I**"*** *!>** iM andMnd-himaalf to^ 
prnliMU. to oli«i:b«d*d It^liaa ff^lSS.. aTm? J^! 
»*««» to 4* *oa*oUdp hi not lolLw tfU Sai. wWb* 
dtoenufaOi* Otaatiiina Oaali, alraadjtWtttod at 
I; ^ taradlng lb* ooimtv rf^ jJIJ^rwrtotb. 



«lr aoaoont o( tb* aanpalga whlah «* poaiaae <pa;^ a 8S) 
^ fIVaan io hm bean WMitbu In madfiilb tawai£ ^ 
OMl*. Md bj tb* neglaot of thTSimnSriiS^ rtS»T to 
haw riA«l probaUTdiMLrter. froilAS hTwS iSSW 

a.n2f^wUI*2rt ™ «»'" !■• «■ lunanonad b; the 
flaw In hia aleotloii, bnt ha wonld not open tba deipSd^ 
*»^J^_»nMo^t^i^ djapil* the ntanl of tha awuSaT^ 
""~ '-■- - " - intana*^ and Uiey for«ed 



». 

' '*,,"^' "'•o i^ l»Ma bowlaongh to' 
;^"S~i:ri'*.v.r^°'***HbrM. BatltutoUiemait 

wUaliboraliJsiuiaaJsftltoraeM. "jk^-v 

T" P"w^ .'Jjlflli iorl»d« th. BmitoriMi fcmlliM to own Dwt- 



Wnian mtnwn 



'™'*~*"* of all outoiuij loniplw, i" 



■ at Aijmjuiuii ]a 



»o Im. for PUniolu., ul • IwlsSian. Sa3aS£ 

Tlw pooitfoii of Pbmjiiiiu at Anotfani Mosia to ban iMan 

baad o< Hauibal'a >lnDoa, ail lian abo^iS^rfah to 
QI. ji 



I 



S2S 



APPENDIX III. 



lofM an MtioD, but after Miidiog to Ui ooUeagiM at Axlmlniini 
to batUn to thadateoeol fioma, ha waa loraea to mora aoaUi^ 
waid to afliel a Jimetloii» and to kaap tha ananqr maaBiima in 



faial acrar laj la tha ungaaidad eniiT Into tha 
daila af I^aaimanab wliaia hla wariar riial doaad tha tn^ 
nponUm. Aiiatonalla viitara maj hata aladlj Ukan him aa 
aaaalpaeoaltimasinhicthaBai^affafliaalonna aa a partial 
aaoM af tha dinatar, and aiannmtfaig tha raahnau and in- 
aMad^ ^ tiia ahampion af tta aonmoiiay Jnal aa modan 
aiWaaiBaf hata dwall too tmSkf on hia ftmiad lirinaa ha- 
tha noUaa of hla am daj hatad and malignad Um. 



INDEX NOMINOM ET LOOORUM. 



KJ). L n. nsprvatfillaoftt XXL oful XXH. 0/ tiba £nll» fMf. 



\ 

j 



■I 



i 









it 



Abblui, n. 89. 6 

Aoiliiu, M'., X. 25. 4 

JBgataa inanla, x. 10. 7, 41* 
6, 49. 5, n. 66. 7 

Amilioi^ IL, 1. 49. 6, ffl. 7i n* 
9.11 

AfHeanna, P, 8aipio» i. 40. 8, 
n. 58. 9 

Albums, L. Poatominai xx« 
86.6 

Aloo, X. IS. 4 

Algidniy X. 62. 8 

Alia^ u. SO, 8, 59. 8 

Alimantns, L. Cindna, x. 88. 8 

AUite, n. 18. 6, 17. 1, 18. 6 

Allobrogaa, x. 81. 4 

AloroiiB, x. 19. 4 

Alpoa, X. 80 

Amitminoa agar, x. 69. 6 

AxnnsieoBt x. 61. 11 
Annina, M., x. 96. 8 
AntiBttna, M., x. 68. 19 
Antiiim, u. 1. 10 
Appanniniia, x. 68. 6^ 6a 8. 

68.16 
Appia Via, xx. 1. 19. 
Apulia, IX. 9. 6 
Arbodda, x. 6. 6 
Ardaa, x. 7. 9, xx. 1. 19 
Azieia, n. 86. 7 
Ariminnm, x. 16. 6^ 61. 6, 68.1 
Amna, xx.9. 9 
A ipi,n . 1. 9, 9. Bf 19. 8 
Axratfaun, xx. 9. 1, 8. 8 



Aaina, P. ComaUna, i. 96. 4^ 

XI. 84.1 
Atanagmm, x. 61. 6 
Atellani, xz. 61. U 
Atilina, a. L 96. 9, 89. 8^ 69. 

10 

Ii.,n.49.16 

Anfldua, xx. 44. 9 
Anaatani, L 98. 9, 61. 6 



Baliaraa, z. 91. 11, 66. 9^ zi. 

20.9 
Bargosii, x. 98. 9 
Benorentanna a^ar, IL 18. 1 
Bibaeoliu, L. Fimii% n. 49, 16 
Bibiiliia,L. Pablifliaa,zx. 68. 9 
Boti, X. 96. 9 
BomOeary x. 97. 9 
Boatar, xx. 99. 9 
Boiianmn, n. 94. 19 
Brancoa, x. 81. 6 
Briziani, z. 96. 14 
Bmlta, n. 61. 19 
Bnaa* zz. 69. 7 



Cdlina Antipatar, z. 88. 7» 46. 

10, 47. 4, n. 81. 8 
Galatini, n. 61. 11 
Oalaa, zi. 16. 10 
GallienU, xz. 16. 8 
CalUfanua a^er, zi. 18. 6 
Oalpunini^ O.* zz. 61. 6 



•< I 



1 



8S4 IimEZ JSrOtONXIK ST LOCORUM. 



asTLBX jsroMiisnju bt looobum. 925 






V 



•I 



■I 

\ 

t 

V 



•1 

■ « 

li 

1 

1 






Of"ffl"«, IL Fniiiii, n. S. 10, 

14.9 
fWip^wi^ n, 18. 8 

Chuui*, n. 48. 9, 49. 18 
Oaaviiiim, n. 50. 4, 6S. 7 
C^MOft, n. 1. 10 
Capua, n. 1. 18, 18. 8 
OvpettBi* I. 8. Ill 11. 18, 

8S.4 
Ovlhaao Norm, 1. 8. 4, 8L 1 
GtrthikH n. 18. 8, 49. 18t 

88.7 
Gadliniim, n. 18. 6| 15. 8 
Oirimiin,!!. 18.6 
CattaloneiuiB Mdtii% n. 80.19 
^Vv^^f fnronbe, n. 14, 19 
OeWbai, i. 57. 8 
CdiilMik, 1. 48. 8 
Omomaiiiii, z. 55. 4 
GtDtoiiiia, 0., n. 8. 1 
Owlo, 0. GUndiiUy n. 84. 1 
OfdoA, n. 81. 9 
GiMfa^ z. 60. 7 
OaatMimB, i. 48. 8 
C]«idros,Q.,i.68.8 
Ooni,i.l6.4 
Coniea, n. 81. 1 
Gortona, n. 4. 1 
Coiaaiia pmrliis, n. 11. 6 
Gramona, l 95. 9, 56. 9 
Grtmonla jngoiii, i. 88. 7 
CrotanlansM, n. 61. 19 
OonoTt L. Pi^iiina, u. 14. 19 



Daalnay i. 48. 9 
Dadna. P., n. 60. 11 
Dalphi, n. 87. 5 
Damatriva Fharina, n. 88. 8 
I)iiiaiili% L 81. 9 
Dneaiioi^ II.6.8 



KlmaQa, n. 90. 7 
1.60.9 
1, 1. 57. 6 
«i7Z,l.ia7,4t6 
BinBia, 1. 96. 8 



Fabiiu, Pietor, n. 7. 4 
Q., 1. 18.1 

88.18 

II.58.1 



Himfloa, 1. 19. 1, n. 19. 8 
Hirpjni, n. 18. L 61. 11 
Hiatri, 1. 16. 4 

anriai xi.55.1 



Fssolia, n. 8. 8 
PUaril, n. 1. 11 
Falernna agar, n. 18. 9 
Faroni% u. 1. 18 
Flaoena, P. Yalerins, i. 6.8 

FnlTioB, XL 19. 1 

FUminla, Yia, n. 11. 15 
FUmininiu, Gnso Qniiiattiia, 

n. 88. 8 
Flamlxiiiu, 0., 1. 15. 6, 57* i, 

68. 1— u. 7. 5 
Flamma, M. Galpmniiia, n. 

60.11 
Floraniai n. 57. 9 
Fonni«, ix. 16. 4 
Folnna, C, i. 59. 10 



Oabii, n. 14. 11 
Gadea, i. 91. 9, 99. 5 
OalU, 1. 93. 1 
Oallka Inuiia^ n. 14. 11 
Qaminna, Cn. Sarriliiia, L 15. 
6,57.4,n.l.4,8Ll,40.6 
Qanna, x. 89. 5 
Oenoninm, zx. 18. 7, 98.9 



Hadxianiia agar, n. 9. 5 
Hamiloar, 1. 1.4,10.8,41. 8 

(Ha80iilaflLi.51.9 

Hannoy L 8. 8, 10. 9 

. BoniileaiiaiU.i.97.9 



- z. 60. 5 



Haadrabal, z. 9. 8 
Z.99. 9,89. 4, 4L 

9, 60. 6, zz. 19. 1» 46. 7 
HanMlaa» zz. 59. 8 
Haranziiiia, 0.| z. 95. 4 

Q. Babinab iz. 84. 

8 
Hannandia^ z.5. 6 
HianH z. 49. 8, 50. 7, zz. 87. 1 



latimui]!, z. 45. 8 
HaigaTODaiMaai zz. 91. 6 
Ilaigatei, z. 99. 8, 98. 9, 61. 5, 

zz.91.9 
niband, z. 94. 1 
lUjrii, z. 16. 4, zz. 88. 5 
Indibilis, n. 91. 9 
laaubraa, z. 95. 9, 89. 1, 45. 8 
Xniiila AUobrugom, l 8i, 4 
laarai z. 81. 4, 

Iimifia IL, zz. 57. 9 
zz.59.1 

Laaatania, z. 98. 9 
Lsataoi, z. 60. 8, 61. 8 
LanuTinm, z. 69. 4 
Lariniunu zz. 18. 8» 94. 1 
Latiazia lopitar, z. 68. 8 
Latina Via, zz. 19. 9 
LantnliUy Oa Gom., n. 49. 6 
— — L. Gom., n. 10. 1 
Lepidvi, IC. AmiliiuL zz. 85. 1 
Libni, z. 88. 7 
Lib^phmiioai^ z. 99. 8 
Liomiiia, G., z. 18. 1 
Llgnrea, z. 99. 9, 96. 8, 88. 8 
Liljbmmi, z. 49. 4^ zz. 81. 6 
LipariB, z. 49. 9 
Litemiim, zz. 16. 4 
liTina, IL, z. 18. 1 
Loeil, zz. 61. 19 
LoDgimtioa, zz. 90. 6 
Longoa. V. li. Sampfoniiia 
Lnaa, z. 59. 10 
Lnaani, zz. 61. 19 
Liioaria,zz. 9.5 
lAwretina, L., z. 59. 10 
Lnaitani, z. 57. 5 
Lnaitaiila, z. 48. 8 
Xailallas, 0^ z. 18. 8,zz. 14. 18 
1.25.8 



ICagaloa, x. 99. 6 

Ma«o, z. 47. 4^ 54. 9, 55. 9, zz. 

46. 7 
Maharbal, z. 19. 1, 45. 9, zz. 

18. 9, 46. 7, 51. 1 
Maadziiia, L. HoatUina, n. 15. 

Mandoziiiia, n. 91. 9 
ManUna, L., z. 17. 7, 95. 8, 
89. 8, n. 88. 7 

Haroallaa, K. Glandiiia, zz. 85. 
6, 57. 1 

Marina Stomim^ zz. 49. 4, 48. 

Mazmoisl, n. 9. 5 
Maral, zz. 9. 5 
Maao, G. Pftpuiva, z. 95. 4 
Maaaieua zoona, zl 14. 1 
liaaailia, l 90. 8, 95. 1, 96. 8 
Hatho^ IT. PompoDiiUL iz. 88. 

11, 85. 5, 55. 1 
Bfaazi, z. 99. 8 
MaUta, z. 51. 1 
Manige, n. 81. 9 
Harandiay P. GoziiaUii% zz. 85. 

Maaaana^ z. 49. 8 
HatapontDzii, n. 61. 19 
Hetauns,!!. CKeflioa, zi. 58.5 
Matiliii% ZL 95. 8 
Muradiu, M., zz. a 6» 14. 4, 

94. 1, 49. 16 
Hniiiia, z. 95. 6 

Kaapoliiaiii, n. 89. 4 
Nov* Glaaaia, n. 90. 6 
Knznarina Daaiiniiia, zz. 94. 11 
Kiiziiid«| z. 99. 8, 99. 1 

Goiionluzn, zz. 11. 5 
Oloadaa, z. 5. 9 
OnQBa, I. 99. 5, zz. 90. 8 
Qpimia, zz. 57. 9 
Ozatani, z. 10. 18 
Oatia, zz. 11. 5, 87. 1, 57. 7 • 
Otaaaina, T.. zz. 10. 10, 81. 6L 
56.6 



8S6 INDEX mUIirUM BT LOCORUJl. 



JNDBZ NOMISITU ST ZOOOSUU. 887 



It 

I 

I 

* 
* 



#1 






• I 






Padni^ 1. 95. 18, 89. 8, 47. 8 
Psftom, n. 88. 9 
Ptotnt, Q. iElim, n. 88. 3 
Pitpiziiis Ounor, n. li. 18 
Fralui L. JSmiliiiii i. 18. !» 

n. 85. 8, 88. 8, 46. 6^ 49. 1 
Pdlipii, n. 9. 6, la 8 
Ptatri, n. 8L 11 
Phflippos IfML, n. 88. 8 
Philo, L. Yeinriii^ n. 88. 11 
Phihu, P. FnriiUi u. 58. 4 
Piooiiui a^w, X. 88. 6, n* 9. 8 
Pietor, Q. FabiiiA, n. 87. 6 
Pinmu, n. 85. 6 
PiMi^i.89.8 
PlaoestU, L 86. 9, 89. 4, 58. 5, 

57.11 
PIobdIiiiui mom, L 88. 9 
Pompooiiu, IL, n. 7. 8 
■ Bai., t. 51. 8 

PtaniMis, n. 1. 9, 19. 3 
Pkvtatianiii amr, n. 9. 5 
Pokhir, Ap. dwidiiiiy n. 49.9 

IL58.9 

PnpliM, 0., n. 88. 8 
^FTOiai, X. 98. 9, 98. 4 
YjiAoam, n. 59. 8 



Bflciiliii,]C Alilin^ n. 95. 18» 

81.7 
Bhodanas, x. 98. 4, 40. 9 
Bofdno,!. 948 
Buliili, 1. 7. 9 



Siliiaiii aiser, xx. 19. 1 

MlffOXltllB^ X. 5 ™15 

BdSiutor, IC Lifiiif,ii. 85. 8 
teBBilM^ XI. 8L U 
flimnfam^ n* Uk 1 
8tfdi,i.l8.4 
8«diBi%t.l.5.40,5 
fkbdo, P. OofMliii^ X. 8. 8» 

17. 1, 98. a 89. 1, 48. 5p 

59. 7. XL 911 



8oi]iio, On., X, 89. 8» 89. 1<L 

40. 8, 80. 1 
Soriboniiii, L., xx. 81. 8 
Sednni, x. 88. 9 
Sanpraniiii Blsfof, xx. 81. 5 
■ T., XI. 57. 9 
Tf ., L 8. 8, 17. L 

49. 1, 50. 7, 59. 8, 59. 9 
Semoiiu^ 0. Atilins, a. 85. 9 
Senriliiis, 0., x. 35. 8 
— ^— ». Oemimii 
Bidlift, x. 1. 5, 40. 5 
Bldidiiiis, IX. 43. 11 
BitiiiMsa^ XX. 14. 4 
Bpoletinm, n. 9. 1 

S iaiiatia Muninii. XX. 18. 8 

8iir», P.9 XL 81. 8 

Tigoi, L 5. 8 

Tamphiloi, Q. B«Uii% L 8. 8, 

18.1 
TixmetiuD, l 35. 18 
Tarentmn, il 59. 7 
Tarradna, xl 15. 11 
Tairaoo, l 81. 3, xl 19. 5 
Tamini, L 88. 5 
Taaniim, xl 57. 8 
TeleaiiL xl 18. 1 
TereDtiiia, Q., l 88. 11 
Tibeiia, l 80. 11, xl 11. 5 
Tilnir, xl 11. 8 

Tietiiiii, L 15. 4, 89. 1% 45. 1 
Toraaaliu, T. Manlina, xl 80. 

5 
TramuDMiuiiia, xl 4. 1 
TnUa, L 15. 4, 48. 4 58. 8 
Trieartiiil, l 81. 9 
TMoorii, L 8L 9 
Toditaniia, P. Ba mp tonina, il 

501 8l 80.8 
TBidHaafp L 8. 1, 19. 5 



17m1iria» il 8. 1 
UMnlami n. 81* 19 



Tarfo, a TcrantiviL xl 95. 18L 
_ 84. 3, 41. 8, 45. 5 
▼ail, XL 8. 10 
Taatisia^ xl 49. 14, 54. 1 
Vanazi, i. 88. 9 
£^gUiM,L85.8 

^lN»i«n«it aeer, L 51. 4 
VioliimTia^ x. 57. 9 

Vooontfi, L 81. 9 



Voles, L 98. 8 
Yoldaiii, L 19. 8 
Valoaiii ina^ i. 49. 9 
▼ttlM^ L. MiyiUiia, n. 85. 1 
Vnltiiiiiaa 11., n. 14. 1 
-~— ^Mtoa, XL 48. 10^ 

2Mjnthiii^ L 7. 9 



l4«.8^b.58L9 



Taao«l,L5»5 



«A«»Mi»ai ranmD ir a #. 01.4T. Ji^. at 



< 



t 



■i 



4 






My> itTf. 



A CATALOGUE 



ov 



EDUCATIONAL BOOKS, 



FUBUSHKD BY 



MACMILLAN AND CO., 

BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, LONDON. 



t. 



fl 



MACMILIAN'S CLASSICAL SERIES, for COLLEGES 
and SCHOOLS, being select portions of Greek and Latin 
authors, edited, with Introductions and Notes at the end, by 
eminent scholars. The series is designed to supply first rate 
text-books for the higher forms of Schools, havmg in view 
also the needs of Cuididates for public examinations at the 
Universities and elsewhere. With this object the editors 
have endeavoured to make the books as complete as possible, 
passing over no difficulties in the text, whether of construction 
or of allusion, and adding such imormation on points' of 
Grammar and Philologjr as will lead students on in the 
paths of sound scholarship. Due attention moreover is paid 
to the different authors, in their relation to literature, and as 
throwing light upon ancient historjf, with the view of en- 
couraging not onl^ an accurate examination of the letter, but 
also a literal and mtdligent study of the spirit of the masters 
of Classical Literature. 

The books are clearly printed in fcap^ 8vo.| and unifonnly 
bound in neat red doth. 

The following volumes are ready >— 



Edited by A. O. Pric&ard, M.A., 
Fdlow and Tutor of New College^ Oxford. With Map, p.6tf. 



J 



OATUUiUS— SB&BOT P0BM8. Edited by F. P. SlltfSOIf, 
B. A, Ute Seholar Of BallMl College^ Oxfofd. 41. 6d. 



MACUUXAirS CLASSICAL SERIES. 






7 

1 



* 



{ 






OTOBBO-THB SSOOlfD VBIUPnO OBATION. FWmii 
tbe Gennia of Kftil Halm. Edited, with Conrecdons and 
AddaioM,b7jOHif B.B.MAT01. Profawrofl^inthe 
UniTcni^ of Cambridge, and Fellow and Oairical Lcctuier at 
St JcAn'i College. New edition, reriied. $/. 

' THS OATIUMa OBATIOMS. From the Gennan of Karl 

' HahB. Edited, with Additlom, by A. S. WiutiMi, M.A., 

Pwfemor of Latin at the OweM CoUege, Maadiester. New 

edition, p^ 6d. 

TBB AOADBMXOA. Edited Iff jAMBS RbD» M.A., 
Fellow of Cftina College, Cambridge. 4/. &£ 

BRKOSTBBinUi— THB OBATION ON TBB OBOWN| 
to whi^ it prefixed JBBOHXNBB AOAXM8T OTSBZ- 

f. FBOM. Edited by B. Dkakb, M^ kte Fdlow of King's 
CoDcg^ Cambridge^ Si. 

[Sijcik and tkoroug^fy nviui edititn im Mt^. 

■OMBB'S OBTSSBT— THB NABBATIVB OT ODTS- 
BBini, Books XX^— JUL Edited by JORN E. B. Matok, 
M.A. PartL ^ [nUimntitUdikmity. 

jrUTBNAXr-asiSOT SATIBBB. Edited by JOHK E. B. 
Kator, Fellow of St John's College, Cambridge, and 
Profenor of Latin. Satiiei X. and XI. y. SatiieaXIL- 
XVI. 3f. && 

fttrr— BANNZBAXi'S KBIT OAMPAiaW IN ITAXiY, 
Bo^ka SOU. •b4 XXZX. Edited by the Rer. W. W. 
Cato, Reader hi Ancient History at. Oxford. With 3 
ICapa. S'* 

■AlibUBT— CATZUNB and JUOUBTBA. Edited by C 
MniVAU^ B.D. New edition, cardnlly rerised and en- 
higed. 4#.6dl Or aeparateiy a/. &/. each* 

TA0XTirS-AOBXOOXiA and OBBMAMXA. Edited by A. J. 
CKimcii, MJL and W. J. Beodmbb, BLA. Tiranslatois d 
V Thdtns. New edition. y.U. Or separately a/, each. 

THB AlfNAUI. Book Vt. By Uie same Editon. 9i. U 



CLASSICAL. 



TSBBNOB— HAUTON TZMOBUMBNOB. Edited by E. S. 
• Sbuckbvioh, BIA., Assistant-Master at Eton CoUcge. p. 
With TVsndation, 4/. 6/. 

TUUOyUZDBB— THB SZOXXaAN BXPBBZTXON, Booka 
VI. aad VZX. Edited by the Rer. Pxrciyal Frost, M. A., 
. Late Fellow of St John's College^ Cambridge* New edition, 
reyised and enhurged, with Hap. 5/. . 

SBMOPHON— HBLXSNXOA, Booka X. aad XX. Edited by 
H. Hailstoni, B.A., kte Scholar of Peterhonse^ Cambridge. 
With Map. 4/.6i/. 

T%ifiOmaingmriimfrtparaiim:^' 
JB80HYXU8— aPTBBC OONTBA THBBAAi Edited by A. 
O. PaiCKAEDb M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Nei^ College^ 



OXOBBO-PBO:UBOB MANXLXA. Edited, after Halm, by Prof. 
A. S. WiLKiNS, M.A. [/a ike^rm. 

OXOBBO— PBO BOBOXO AKBBXNO. From the German ot 
Karl Halm. Edited by £. H. Domtiir, M.A., hte Sdiolar 
of Llnoofai College^ Oxford, Assistant Master at Uppm^iam. 

DBMOSTHBNBB— rXBST PHXXJPPXO. Edited by Rer. 
T. GWATKIN, M.A., kte Fellow of St John's College^ 
Cambridge. 

BUBXPXDBB— SBXaoT PLAYS, by Tarioos Editors. 

AXKSBSTXa. Edited by J. E. C. Wslldon, B.A., Fellow 
and Leetorer of King's College^ Cambridge. 

BAOOHAB. Edited by E.S.SHncKBUkOH, M. A., Assistant- 
Master at Eton College. 

HXPPOLYTVB. Edited by Rer. J. P. MAiurry, M.A., 
Fdlow and Tator of TVinity College, DnbUn. 

MBOBA. Edited by A. W. VntRALL, M.A., Fellow and 
Leetarer of Trinity College^ Cambridge. • 

PHCBNXB8JB. Edited^by OsCAR WiLDB, ' B.A.| Magdalen 
College, Oxford. 

BBBODOTUB-THB XBrVABXON OFOBBBOB BYHBBKBS. 
Booka VXX. aad VXXX. Edited by Tooif as Casb, M.A., ' 
foimeriy Fellow of Brasenose College, Ozfoid. 

a 2 



i 

H 

\ 






4 






4 MACMILLAirS EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 



CLASSICAL. 



nrw^r 



iW— "T! 



i 

1 



I 



Bemni't imai>-jthh story or aohiwuis. Edited 

by tl« Ute J. H. Pratt, M JL, and Waltie Liuf, M.A., 
FeDowi of T^init/ College^ Ctt&Wdgo. 

HOliaB'S ODTSSBT-BodlLi XXl-JOUV. Edftedb^ S. G. 
HAMILTON, B.A., Fellow of Hertfofd CoDcge^ Oiford. 

UVT— Sooks ZZIIL and XXIV. Edited Ijy Rev. W. W. 

CAFii* M«A« 
IiTSIAS— SBXAOT OBATIONB. Edited by E. 8. SHUCK* 

BumoH, MJLt Anstant-Muter at Eton Coll^0b 
^ Amt if A* -BIITillOT BPIOSAMS. Edited by Re?. H. M. 

STSPHBicaoK, M.A., HeadMarter of St. Petei'i School. 

OVID-nUMT BFISTUBS. Edited lif E. S. SHVCnnOB. 

IdaAa 

OVD-rASTI. Edited by G. H. Hallam, M.A., Feflow of 
St John's CoUcge, Cambridge, and Anistant Master at 
Harrow. 

VLATO— rOUB DIAIiOOUBS ON THB TUAXi AKB 
DBATB of BOOBATSB, fM., BUTBTFHBO, AFO- 
IiOaY, OBITO, AMB VHADO. Edited by C. W. MOULI, 
M. A., Fellow and Totor of Corpos Christi CoU^gCb Cambridge. 

tfBOVBBTnrS— SBUBOT POBM8. Edited^by J. P. Potl^ 

OATi, M.A., Fdlow of Trinity Coll^ge^ Cambridge. 
VBBBMOB— -PBOBMXO. Edited by Rer. JOHH BoMl^ M.A., 

late Scholar of St John's College, Ozibid, and A. S. Wal- 

VOLI, late Scholar of Worcester College, Oxford. 
TBUOTBIDB8— Books I. tad II. Edited by H. BsOADBIMT, 

\Ul^ Fellow of Exeter CoUcgc^ Oxford, and Assistant- 

Muter at Eton College. 
VBVOTBIDBB— Books IV. tad ▼. Edited by Re?. C. 

S. GiATSS^ M Jk., Classical Lectnrer, and late Fdlow of 

St Johi^s CoUeg^ Cambridge. 

ibyA.R.CLVBB,B.A« 



UrOPBOW^MBMOBABIftliL 

Ballioi Colk«^ Oxford. 



k • ■ 






CI^SSICAL. 

JBS0RYLU8— r/rS BUMENIDBS. The Gredc Text, widi 
Introdnctioa, English Notes, and VerM Translatiim. By 
Bi&NAXD Drax^ M.A., late Fdlow of King's College^ 
Cambridge. 8?a Sf.&f., 

ABIBTOTLB-wlAr INTRODUCTION TO ARISTOTLKS 
RHETORIC. With Analysis, Notes and Appendices. By 
E. M. Copi, Fdlow and Tutor of Trinity College^ Cambridge, 
8fa 14/. 

. ARISTOTLS ON FALLACIES; OR. THE SOPHISTICi 
ELENCHL With Translation and Notes by E. PoRl^ M.A. 
Fdlow of Grid College^ Oxford. 8va &r.^&f. 

ABI8T0FBANB8— TW:^ BIRbS. Translated into English 
VcTM^ with Introdnction, Notes, and Appendices, by B. H. 
KxinrxDT, D.D., Reghis Professor of Grede in the Univerrity 
of Cambridge. Crown 8ta tt» Hdp-Notes to the same^ 
for the nse of Students, ia &£ 

BBIKJHBBr-.SffDJ?r EXERCISES IN LATIN PROSE 
COMPOSITION AND EXAMINATION PAPERS IN 
LATIN GRAMMAR, to whidi is pre6xed a Chq)ter on 
Analysis of Sentences. By the Rer. H. BiLCBn, M.A., 
Assistant Master in King's College Schod» London. New 
Edition. iSmo. u. 6/. Key, ii.d^ 

SEQUEL TO THE ABOVE. EXERCISES IN LA TIN 
IDIOMS. 6v. By the same author. [In May. 

nxULOKU^GREEir AND ENGLISN DIALOGUES FOR 
USE IN SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES. By John 
Stuaet Blacxii, Professor of Grede in the Uniferrity of 
Edinbugh. New Edition. Fcap. 8yo. ar. 6JL 

OlCMno-^TffE ACADEMICA. The Text revised and explained 
by Jabbs Rbix^ M.A., Fdlow of Cains College^ Cambridge. 
New Editioo. With TransUtion. 8va [In Oeioiir. 

SELECT LETTERS.'-^Kha the Edition of Albsrt 
. WAnow, M.A. Translated by G. E. Jbans, M.A., Fdlow 
of Hertford Oolkfe^ Oxford, and Assistant-Master at Hailey 
buy. 8vo. [InOitobiT 



* 



» 

1 

« 



4 

i 

t 



i 



'il 



6 MACMILLAirS EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 



CLASSICAL. 



> • 



Editid by J. IL GuBH, BIA. 
Fcapi 8vo. I/. &£ cadk 
A Series of small volumes*'upon some of the principal classical 
• writers, whose works form subjects of study in our Schools. 
-The main object of the Series is Educational, care being taken 
' to impart information in a systematic and thorough way, 
while an intelligent interest in the writers and their works is 
sought to be aroused by a dear and attractiTe style of 
tieatment* 

'CICERO. By Pitofettor'A. S. WilKrtis. [Infn^oHon. 

DEMOSTHENES, By S. H. BUTCHXl, BLA. [In fn^taraH^. 
^ EURIPIDES. ByPlrofcsiorJ.P.liUHiirrr. [Riody. 

- •' HORACE. ByT. H. Waed, M.A. [Imfrtftu^itHm. 

UVY. By Rer. W. W. Capis, M.A. \Intkiprm. 

VERGIL. By Professor H. NnrusHXP. \ln trifaraikn. 

OikmtofiiUm. 

WULXm^PRACTICAL HINTS ON THE QUANTITATIVE 
PRONUNCIATION OF LATIN, for the use of Claisictl 
. Tetcfaos and lingnisti. By A. J. Elus, &A«, F.R.S. 
Eztim fesp. 8vo. 4/. &f. ^ 

,THE PROBLEM OF THE HOMERIC POEMS. 
By W. J>. Qmon, Fiofenor of Giedc in the Uniraslty of 
AnfidefWi ofo^ 14'* 

OJbADarONB— Works by the Rt. Hon. W. E. Gladston^ M.P. 
yUVENTUS MUNDIi or, Gods and Men of the Heroie 
Age» SeooDd Edition. CrownSYO. Wi.^ 
THE TIME AND PLACE OF HOMER. Crown 8m 
61;. &£ 
A PRIMER OF HOMER. iSmo. u; 

aoosWXN—Works fay W. W. GooDWUf , Ftoiesior of Groek ia 

Harvazd. Unhreisity, U.S.A* 
• . SYNTAX OF THE MOODS AND TENSES OF THE 
. . GREEK , VERB. New Editwop lewlicd. Grown 8m 

AN ELEMENTARY GREEK GRAMMAR. NewEditiaa, 
miisd. CrownSm Ifntr^untim* 



vr 



OSBavwoOD— TKiff ELEMENTS OF GREEK GRAM* 
MAR, Induding Acddenoe^ Irr^gnUr Vorbs^ and Prindples of 
Derivation and Composition; adapted to the System of Crude 
Fonns, By J. G. Grxbnwood, Prindpal of Owens College, 
Manchester. New Edition. Crown 8vo. p. &/. 

BBRODOTUB, Books I.— III.— r/Tiff EMPIRES OF THE 
EAST. Edited, with Notes and Introductions, by A. H 
Sayci, M. a., FeUow and Tutor of Queen's Coll^e^ Ozfbid, 
and Depu^-Professor of Compoxative Philology. Sva 

[In prtboTQiWH, 
SCENES FROM HERODOTUS. TiansUted, with Intro- 
duction, by Oscar Wildi, B.A., Magdalen CoUege, Oxfoid. 
Crown 8vo. [In ^eparatiom. 

UOI^QBON -'MYTHOLOGY FOR LATIN VERSIFICA- 
TION. A brief Sketch of the Fables of the Andents, 
prepaied to be renderod into Latm Verse for Sdiools. By 
F. Hodgson, B.D., hte Prorost of Eton. New Edition, 
rerised by F. C HoDOsow, M.A. i8ma 3^: 

BOMBB— rzr^ ODYSSEY. Done into English by S. H. 
BuTCHii, M.A., Fellow of Unimsity College, Oxford, and 
An DRKW Lang, BIA., late Fellow of Meitoa College^ Oxfoid, 
Crown 8va lor. &/. 

BOKSBZO »XOno«A»T. For Use hi Schools and Colleges. 
Tianshted £rom the German of Dr. .G. Aatenidth, with 
Additions and Corcedions by R. P. Kbbp, Ph.D. With 
nmnerousllhistrations. Crown 8vo. 6t. 

BCUAOn^THE WORKS OF HORACE, rendered hito 
English Prose^ with Introdnctkms^ Rnndng Andysis, and 
Notes, fay J. Lonsdau^ M.A., and S. Lo^ M.A. Gfobe 

• 8?a 3aM 

THE ODES OF HORACE IN A METRICAL PARA- 
PHRASE. By R. M. HoTiNDXN. Extmfcap. 8m 4/. 
HORACKS LIFE AND CHARACTER. An Epitome of 
his Satires and Epistles, ^y R. M. HoirsNDiN. Extralcap. 
. 8fa 41. &£ 

fVORD FOR WORD FROM HORACE. Thp Odes Kte- 
mllyVenlfisd. By W. T. TtoounroN, CB. Crown 8to. 



A 



S IfACmLLAire EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 



'CLASSICAL. 



1 



V 



4 



•1 



jA0K80M-/Z£Sr .S72« TO GREEJT PROSE 

POSITION. ' By IBlomfibu) Jacuot, M. A. AnistuitP 
Master in Kn^i Cdlkge School, London. New Edition 
leviied and cnlaised. iSma u. M 

9AffKMXM-'A MANUAL OP GREEK PmLOSOPffY. By 
Hbm&t jAOUOif, M.A., FcUow and FkKleetor in^^id eat 
Fhfloiopliy, Tdnity CoU^ Cambridge. [In pr^fMnaHam. 

nn-Woiksby R. C JEBB. M.A., PwfawoC GieA in tbe 
UniTent^ of Giaapyw. 

THE ATTIC ORATORS PROM ANTIPHON TO 
ISAEOS. aToli.8ta ay- 

SELECTIONS FROM THE ATTIC ORATORS BEFORE 
V DEMOSTHENES. Edited, with English Notes. Being a 
• fomp*^^ ▼olame to the pccceding work. 8vo. {In October. 

THE CHARACTERS OP THEOPHRASTUS. "nanslatod 
from a lefised Text, with Introdiiction and Notea. Estim fcap. 

. 8w>. 6r.M 

t A PRIMER OP GREEK LITERATURE. iSmo. u. 

' A HISTORY OP GREEK LITERATURE. Crown 8vo. 

[In fnporaiimL 

nvWMAM^-^HIRTEEN SATIRES OP JUVENAL. With 
n Commentary. By John E. & Matob, M.A., Kennedy 

' FrofesBor of Latin at Ctaabridge^ Vol. L Second Edition, 
adaigcd. CrownSvo. yi. M VoL XL CrownSva lOv.U 

Mxmmn'-^LASS'BOOK of ancient geography^ 

Tranilated from the German of Dr. HilN&lCK Kxbpb&t. 

\In pr^rtiiwn. 

^CnAtnonr-GRBEK IAMBICS FOR SCHOOLS. By Re?. 
. H. Ktmastoh, MJL, Frinc^ of Chdtcnham College. 

\In pnfaraiim. 

BOW, antfkn JUKI.— xanr. Translated hy A. J. CRUBCBii 
M. A., and W. J. Beodxibb^ M.A. [In fntfmtOkm. 

iii^nh-^THE, AGE OP PERICLES. A Histoiy of the 
'• Mitics and Arts of Gieece from the Fenian to the Pdopon* 
Wta. By WniiAM Watxim Ixora a ?«lii. 8fa aii. 



UAnrnxULAM^-^RST LATIN GRAMMAR. By IC C 

MACim J Jl w, M.A., late Sdiolar of Chiistfr College, Cambridge^ 
Assistant Blaster in St FlMd'a SciiooL l%no. [In fr^ar^Htm. 

UABAm-^yioAM by J. P. BfARAFTT, ILA.. Flrofesnr of 
Andent Histoiy in T^rinity College^ Dnblin. 

. SOCIAL LIFE IN GREECE ; hauk Hma to UauaOiet. 
Third Edition, revised and enlaiged. Crown 8to. gt. 

. RAMBLES AND STUDIES IN GREECE, With 
lUnstrations. Second Edition. "With Bfapw Crown 8to. 
iqT. U 

A PRIMER OP GREEK ANTIQUITIES. With SlQi- 
' tratioos. iSmow IJ. 

EURIPIDES i8mo. ii. &/. 

KAEBBALL — ^ TABLE OP IRREGULAR GREEK 
VERBSf cisssificd according to the anangement of Cutinsf 
GredL Grammar. By J. M. Maxshall, M.A., ope of the . 
Masters in Clifton CoU^ Sto. doth. New Edition, ii. 

KATOS (JOHW B. B.y-FIRST GREEK READER. Edited 

after Kaxl Halm, with Correctlona and large Additions by 

. Professor John E. B. Matob, M.A., Fellow and Classkal 

[ Jjtdtuns of St John'a Coll^gc^ Cambridge. New Edition, 

revised. Feap. 8va 41; 6d. 

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL CLUE TO LATIN LITERA* 
TURE. Edited after HVbmxb, with large Additions fay 
Professor Jomf E. B. Matob. Grown 8to. dr. M 

MATOS (JOSBFB B.)^GREEK FOR BEGINNERS. By 
the Rev. J. B. Matob, M^A., Professor of Classical Litoatnin 
in Xing^a College, London. Fart L, with Vocabnhuy, ii. 6/. 
Farts IL and IIL, with Vocabdaiy and Index, p. 6d, com- 
plete in one VoL New Edition. Fcap.Svo.'doth. ii.6d. . 

WOLOn-^PARALLEL EXTRACTS airanged for tianaUtion 
into English and Latin, with Notea on IdUnna. By J. E. 
Nocoir, M.A., Classical Lectnrer, Xing^s, College^ London. 
Part L— nstorical and E^istolaiy. . New Edition revised 
andenlaiged. CMwn8vo. p.6d. 



io MACiaLuars educational catalogue. 



CLASSICAU 



II 



J 

i 



1 

I 



MIZOM 



A FEW NOTES ON LATIN RHETORIC. With 
Tabks and Ubftimdoiii. By J. E. Nixon, M.A. Crown 

(JOHN, yLiL.y-AN INTRODUCTION TO GREEK 

' AND LATIN ETYMOLOGY. li;f Johk P«il% M-A,, 
' Fdlow md Tator of Chriit'i College^ Ctmbridge^ formerly 
Teadier of Sanskrit in the Uniremty of Cambridge. Thiid 
anditeiriied Editioii. Ciowa Sia lor. U. 
A PRIMER OF PHILOLOGY. i8ma u. By the aame 
Anthoi; 

WtrnnAM-'THE EXTANT ODES OF PINDAR. Tkan^ted 
into Ei^liih, with an Introduction and ihort Notei, by EufXST 
Mtus, M.A., FeUow of Wadham College^ Oxford. Crown 

WUao^THE REPUBLIC OF PLATO. Timndated into 

' En^iil^ with an Analyiia and Notes, by J. Lu Daviis, 

M.A., and D. J. Vauohak, M.A. New Edition, with 

Vignette Portraita of Plato and Socnte% cngntTcd by JUMS 

from an Antique Gem. iSma 4J.6i& 






.n 



PHILEBUS. Edited, with Intiodnction and Notei, by 
HufftT JACXSOII, M.A., Fdlow of Trinity CoUege,Cambridge. 
g^ [Im/r^anUiM. 

m^THE MOSTELLARIA OF PLAUTUS. With 
Kotei^ Prolegomena, and Exanns. Ily Wiuiak Ramsay, 
ILA., fonnerly Proloaor of Homanity in the Univeisity of 
Oaigow. Edited by PnfoMr Gio&OB G^ Raioat, M.A., 
of the Uni¥enlty of Oa^gofw. 8vo^ \^ 

,„ (A. W.| Bf JL)— Worki by AUXAMDXft W. POTH 
XJL, LL.D., late Fdlowof St John*i CoOcge^ Cambridge ; 
Head Maiter ol the Fettea College. Edinboi^ 
HINTS TOWARDS LATIN PROSE COMPOSITION. 
NewBditkNL Eite fioap. Sia V*\'\\ 
passages: FOR TRANSLATIOlf INTO LATIN 
FROSE. CrownSm. V - ilntkitfW* 



BOBT-wtf GRAMMAR OF THE LATIN LANGUAGE, from 
PlantBB to Snetoohiii By H. J. Robt, M.A., kte Fdlow of 
St John's College^ Cambridge. InTwoPUta.' Third Edition. 
Part L containing i^BookL Soonda. Bookll. Inflexioni. 
Book IIL Woid-fonnatkm. Appendioei. Crown 8va &. M 
Part IL— Syntax, Pkepodtioa^ &c. Crown 8to. io#. M 

••Maiked by tlit deur tad pncdMd iMidtt U a mum fa Ui ait. 
A bode thai vodd do boBOwr 10 any ceaalqr.^-^TniMini. 

SCHOOL LATIN GRAMMAR. By the ame Author. 

[In tJU press. 

vannSYNTHETIC LATIN DELECTUS. A FInt Latin 
Coostraing Book arranged on the Prindplei of , Grammatical 
AnalydA With Notes and Vocabnfaiy. By E. Rush, B. A. 
With Prafaoe by the Rer. W. F. Moulton, M.A., IXD. 
Extra fcap. 8va ax. 

UVBT^FIRST STEPS TO LA TIN PROSE COMPOSITION. 
By the Rer. G. Rust, M.A. of Pembroke College^ Oxford, « 
Master of the Lower Sdux)!, Kmg^s College^ London. New 
Edition. iSmo. ts.6d. 

BUTBBRroSD— if FIRST GREEK GRAMMAR. By W.G. 
RUTBI&IOUH M.A., Aaristant Master in St PaaTs Sdiool, 
London. Extern fcap. 8vo^ li. 

■BBIJBT-^ PRIMER OF LATIN LITERATURE. By 
Prof. J. R. SliLiT. [In frtpasratian. 

BBUCKBUBOB— wf LATIN READER. By E. S. SbucK- 
BURGH, BIA., Assistant Master at Eton CcSkgt. 

[Infnparutsm. 

rAQVeuu^COMPLETE WORKS TRANSLATED. By A. J. 
Cbukcb, M.A., and W. J. Bkodubb^ M.A. 

. THE HISTORY. With Notea and a Bfap. New Edition. 
.. CrownSfOw 6a 

THE ANNALS. With Notea and Bfapc New Edition. 
Crown SfOi 7/. 6d^ 

THE AGRICOLA AND GERMANY. WITH THE 
DIALOGUE ON ORATORY. WiOi Bfapa and Notes. 

New and Rerisied Edition. OtownSva 41; 6d^ 



IS KACMILLAirS EDUCATIONAL CATALOGXnL 



matubmatxcs. 



IJ 



I 

% 

t 

y 

« 
« 



5 
I 



1 
•< 



CHARACTERS OF THSO^ 
PSRASTUS. An Eas^ TVanslatioii from a Rerlnd Tot 
ymh latiodnclkMi tad Notai. By R. C Jni^ M.A., Pko- 
ftwor of Cigeds in the Unifgatey of Caaigwr, Estafci^ 8va 

VHmiira-Woiks bj Iho Rer. S. THRING, ' M.A«t Hcud 
ICiitar of Uppitt^^uun SdiooL 

il Xu<r/»r GRADUAL. A Fbit Litin Constraing Book 
foK BcflJnaenL Now BditioiL cnluBod* with Colonxod Scnfecnoo 
JH^^ik Fcap. 8vob u; te 

il MANUAL OF MOOD CONSTRUCTIONS. Fa^. 

il CONSTRUING BOOK. Fcap 8va nr. M 

VimoiXi— r^^ ffY^^AT^ O/^ VIRGIL RENDERED INTO 
ENGLISH PROSE, with Notc% Xntrodoctioiii. Rnmiiif 
Anslfri% and an Indn, bj Jamxs Lonsdau^ M. A., tad 
Sakuxl Li% M. a. ,New Edition. Gbbe 8va 3#. 6dl 
gilftodgei^4j; M 

wnmnnm-A PRIMER OF ROMAN ANTiqurriES. By 

A. S. WxLXiMi^ M.A.9 Frofenor ol Latin in the Oweni 
GoOeseu ICindiaiter. \i^th IDnttiationi. iSmOt ij: 

wmiOBT— Woiks by J. WRIGHT, HA., late Head liaster ot 

HELLENICA ; OJC; ^ HISTORY OF GREECE IN 
GREEK, at idated hy IHodonit and Thueydidei ; being a 

* F!nt Gieek Readiag Bool^ with cxplanatoiy Notei, Critiad 
. '. and HistoricaL New Edition with a Vocabolaxy. Fcap.8va 

A HELP TO LATIN GRAMMAR\ or. The Fonn and 
Uae of Wordt in Letia, with Pigg'^"'** Eicvciici. Crown 
... iia 4«i M 

THE SEVEN KINGS OF ROME. An Euy Kaiath^ 

abridged from the Flnt Book of Lhy by the omimion ol 

' Blffcak Pemiffmi brinff a FInt '^^^^ p— iifai» Book, with 

* Gfimmatkal Notw. With VocdMhuy, ^r. M 



FIRST LATIN STEPS; OR. AN INTRODUCTION 
BY A SERIES OF EXAMPLES TO THE STUDY 
OF THE LATIN LANGUAGE. Crown 8va S$. 

ATTIC PRIMER. Anaoged te the Uae of Bcghmen. 
Extra icK^ Sfa 41; M 

A COMPLETE LATIN COURSE, compriabg Rolea with 
Examplea, Exerdaea, both Latin and Ei^{lidi, on each Rnla^ 
and Vocabnkriea. OrownSro. ii.Cd.] 



MATHEMATICS. 

AIRT— Worica by Sir a B. AIRY, K.CR. Aatranomer 
Royali— 

ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON PARTIAL DIP* 
FERENTIAL EQUATIONS Deaigned for the Uae of 
StadeataintheUaiTenitiea. With Diagxamap S^ooad Edition. 
Crown 8rob 5^* ^ 

ON THE ALGEBRAICAL AND NUMERICAL 
THEORY OF ERRORS OF OBSERVATIONS AND 
^ THE COMBINATION OF OBSERVATIONS. Second 
Edition, rariaed. Crown 8to. dr. M 

UNDULATORY THEORY OF OPTICS. Dedgned te 
the Uae of Studenta in the UniTeni^. New Edition. Crown 

ON SOUND AND ATMOSPHERIC VIBRATIONS. 
With the M a thrmatica l Klrmcnti of Moaic Deaigaed te the 
Uae of Stodeata in the UniTeni^. Second Editkn, Reviaed 
andEahuged. CrowaSvo. 91. 

A TREATISE OF MAGNETISM. Deaigaed te the Uae 
of Stodeata in the Univenity. CrownSvo. ^^ 

AIRY (OBMUHD)-^. TREATISE ON GEOMETRICAL 
OPTICS. ' Adapted te the oae of the ISgher ^*^rm in 
Sdiook By Oaicuin> AinT, & A, one of the Mathematical 
Maaten hi WcUiagton CoQcg*. Exta cap. Sm s#. diC 



* 



* 



14 MAClOLLAirS EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 

MAYWUL^nrS SLBMMNTS OF MOLECULAR MSCBA* 
NICS. Bf JoopR Batma, S.J.9 Fkoleiior oC Phflofopl^, 
Sto ny h ui Bt Cofl^ge. DemySvo^ lor. M 

BBASIAT— ^AT ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON. PLANE 
• TRIGONOMETRY. With Enmples. BjR. D.Bia8Liy, 
M.A.9 Head Master of Giaatham Gnunmar School Fiftli 
, . Editloii, reviled and enlaiged. Crown Sfa $/• M 

BiAOXBUEir iUUQJBL) ^ ELEMENTS OP PLANE 
TRIGONOMETRY^ for the nie of the Jimior Clasi in 
Mathematici n th« Univcrdtj of Glasgow. Bj HvoH 
BlackbukNi M. A.y Professor of Mathematics in the Unirer- 
sily of Glasgow. Gkbe 8m u. &f. 

BO O ia- W oAs by a BOOLE, IXCU» F.ILS.t late FkoHmor 
of Mathematics in the Queen's UnlTersityf Ireland. 

A TREATISE ON DIFFERENTIAL EQUATIONS. 
'' Third and Revised Edition. Edited by LToDRUNTik. Grown 
' 8va I4#. 

''A TREATISE ON DIFFERENTIAL EQUATIONS. 
Svpplementaiy Vofaune. Edited by L Todkuntu. Crown 
8voi> ftfc os^ 

\' THE CALCULUS OF FINITE DIFFERENCES. 
Crown 8vo. loti; &f. New Edition, revised by J.' F. 

MoVLTOlf. 

SmOOK-SMITH {9.y^RITffMETIC IN THEORY AND 
PRACTICE. By J. Beook-Smith, M.A., LLiB., St. 
John's CoUege, Cambridge; Barrister-«t>Law ; one of the 
Masters of Cheltenham College New' Edition, revised. 

^ Orown 8vOi 41. 6d. 

t 

• eAMBRXpOB BSNATB-HOUtH PROBLBWS naA RXDBRl 
. WZTB BOIiUTXOMS 1— 

•> ^ i$7^PR0ELEMS AND RIDERS. By A. G. GuiNBixXv 

M.A. Grown 8vOb of. 00. 
.^ ' . l9ft-^OLUTrONS OF SENATE^HOUSE PROBLEMS 

Bjytliff MrtVir ' M W^ ^ftd w ittwt wtd i^»a«witMw *, Editedby 
. Ji W. U GlAiiHBB, M.A«, FeOow of Trinity College^ 

.Caabri4gek iai« . < . 



MATHEMATICS. 



IS 



- «< 



^ajmwOi^HELP TO ARITHMETIC. Designed te the 
nse of Schools. By H. Candlbi, M.A., Mathematical 
Master of Uppinfi^iam SchooL Extra icap. Svo. ax. &f. 

OHBTNB-ifAT ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE 
PLANETARY THEORY. By C. H. IL Chstnb, M.A., 
F.R.A.S. With a Collection of Problems. Second Edition. 
Crown 8va 6r. &f. 

OHRXSTIB-yl COLLECTION OF ELEMENTARY TEST- 

' QUESTIONS IN PURE AND MIXED MATHE- 

MATICS; with Answers and Appendices on Synthetic 

' Division, and on the Solution of Numerical Equations by 

Horner's Method. By Jambs R. Ckkistib, F.R.S., Royal 

Bfilitary Academy, Woolwich. Crown 8vo. Zm. M 

OUPrOBD-7!^i5 ELEMENTS OF DYNAMIC. An In- 
trodnction to the Study of Motion and Rest in Solid and Fluid 
Bodies. By W. K. Clifford, F.R.S., Professor of Applied 
Mathematics and Mechanics at University Coll^ge^ Lonidon. 
Part L— KINETIC. Crown 8va 7/. &/. 

QQUmvO^AN INTRODUCTION TO THE THEORi 
OF ELECTRICITY. By LiNNiSUS Cummino, M.A., 
one of the Masters of Rugby SchoqJL With lUustntionsL 
Crown 8vo. Si. 6dl 

GXrrUBiavnon^EUCLIDIAN GEOMETRY. ByFsANas 
CUTKBBETSON, Bl A., LUX)., Head Matliematical Master of 
the City of London SchooL Extra fcap. 8vo. 41. 6f. 

DAZiTOM— Works by the Rev. T. DALTON, M.A., Assistant 
^ Master of Eton College. 

RULES AND EXAMPLES IN ARITHMETIC. New 
Edition. iSmo. m &f. 

^ Amwin §9 UU ExamfUt wnt^ipaidii. 

RULES AND EXAMPLES IN ALGEBRA. Ftat L 
New Edition. iSmo. i/.^ Part II. iSmow n/. iUL 



i6 MACMILLAirS EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 



MATHESiATICS. 



»7 



^^ 



^MX^PROPEXnSS OF CONIC SECTIONS PROVED 
GEOMETRICALLY. Pa»t L, THE ELLIPSE, with 
PkoUemi. Bj the Re? . H. G. Day, BLA. Crown 8va 

90J>aBOV—EC/CLID AND HIS MODERN RIVALS. By 
the RcT. C L. DoDGSON, M.A, Mathematical Lecturer, 
Chriit Church, Oxford. Crown 8va 71. 6(/. 

VBX^-^GEOMETRICAL TREATISE ON CONIC SEC* 
TIONS. Bf W. H, DiKW, BLA., St John's CoO^e^ 
• Ounbridgc^ New EditioDi, enhiged. CrownSva 51* 

SOLUTIONS TO THE PROBLEMS IN DREWS 
CONIC SECTIONS. Crown 8yo. ^6d. 

■DCMkm (J. H.) aaA PBITOBABD (O. m.y-NOTE'BOOK 

ON PRACTICAL SOLID OR DESCRIPTIVE GEO* 

METRY. Containing Problems with help for Sohitiona. B/ 

' J. H. Edoai, M. A, Lecturer on Mechanical Drawingat the 

* RojalSchoclofMine%aadG,S.PEiTCiuiiX New Edition, 

mised and enlargel GlobeSva y. 

mURS-Works hrtheRer, N. M. FERRERS, M,A., Fellow 
- nd Tutor of GontiUe and Caius College Cambridge. 

AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON TRllINEAR 

' CO-ORDINATES, the Mediod of Reciprocal Polan, and 

tfMTheofTofPrajectoia. New Edition, revised. CrownSfO. 

6r.M 

AN ELEMENTARY TREAIISE ON SPHERICAL 
HARMONICS. AND SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH 
THEM. CrownSm 7*6* 

niOSV-Woiks bj PERCIVAL FROST, M. A., fonnedj Fellow 
of St John's CdlegB^ Cambridge I Mathrm a li ca l Lectnicr of 
Xhi^CoIlcce. 

AN ELEMENTARY TREAIISE ON CURVE TRA* 
CING. "BfYwusau.Ywn.yUK iia lai. 

SOUD GEOMETRY. A New Edition, lerised a^ «J««f* 
of the Treatise ty FnOiT and WOLSTBMBOUCS. In a Vols. 

VoL. L iia itfi; 



QODFRAT— Works bj HUGH GODFRAY, M.A., Mathematical 
Lectttxer at Pembrdke CoU^ge^ Cambridge. 

A TREATISE ON ASTRONOMY, for the Use of Colleges 
and Schools. NewEditkm. 8to. I2t.id. 

AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE LUNAR 
THEORY, with a Brief Sketch of the Problem np to the time 
of Newton. Second Editfon, revised. Crown 8m 5a 6d^ 

vaMMXKQt^AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE 
DIFFERENTIAL AND INTEGRAL CALCULUS, for 
the Use of Colleges and Schools. By G. W. HxiciciNG, M.A., 
Fellow of St John's College^ Cambridge. Second Edition, 
with Corrections and Additions. 8to. 9ir. 

iKCI^mon -^ GEOMETRICAL CONIC SECTIONS. An 
Elementary Treatise in which the Come Sections are defined 
as the Plane Sections of a Cone, and treated by the Method 
of Projection. By J. Stuakt Jackson, M. A., late Fellow of 
GonviUe and Caius College^ Cambridge. Crown 8va 41. M 



1ELXJ5T (JOHN H.)— if TREATISE ON THE THEORY 
OF FRICTION. By John H. Jxllxt, &D., Senior Fellow 
of Trinity College^ Dublin; President of the Royal Irish 
Academy. 8to. ftr. 6d^ 

JONBB and ommJXn^ALGEBRAICAL EXERCISES, 
ProgressiTely Arranged. By the Rey. C A. JONis, M.A., and 
C. H. Chxyni, M^, F.R.A.S., Mathematical Masters of 
Westminster SchooL New Edition. iSmo. 2t. 6a. ' 

KBUiAMB and TAIT^INTRODUCTION TO QUATER^f 
NIONS. with numerous examples. By P. Kkliand^ M.A., 
. F.R.S. ; and P. G. Tait, M.A., Professon in the department 
of Mathenuitics in the UniTeni^ of Edinburgh. Crown 8to. 
7/. 6i£ 



> J 



GEOMETRICAL NOTE^BOOK. oontafadng 
Ealy FkoUems in Geometrical Drawing preparatory to the 
Study of Geometry. For the use of Sdiodls. By F. E. 
KncHBNU, M.A., Mathwnsthicsl Master at Rugby* Neir, 
Edition. 4to. nr. 



a ICACBIILLAirS EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 



ICATHEBCATICS. 



>9 



Wumir^IMTtrXAL geometry: aa Int«)dttdioii to the 

Lofiicia Study of Mtthemitlia. For Schoolf Mid Tediiii«l 

. oSw. With Explmitoiy Moddi, bwed upon the Tachy- 

neliical Works of Ed. LaeovL I^A.Mault. iSnio. i* 

Moddi to lUmtimte the above, in B0K9 I9f. M 

^.^XHLMM ^ ELEMENTS OF THE METHOD OF 
LEAST SQUARES. By Mansfwld Mx&uman, Ph-D. 
PiofeMor of CWc and Mediaaktl Engineeiin&,Ldiii?i Uni- 
. Tcnity. Bethkhemt Penn. Crown Sm 7* ^• 

mnAAM^ELEMEHTS OF DESCRIPTIVE GEOMETRY. 
» By J. B. MllXAK, CE.. Anktant Lecturer in Engineering in 
Omm CoUege» Mandiester. Crown 8vo. dr. 

WOSOAM — ^ COLLECTION OF PROBLEMS AND 
EXAMPLES IN MATHEMATICS. With Aniwera. 
By H. A. Morgan, M.A., Sadlerian and Mathematical 
Leotncr of Jens College CamMdgeu GtowbSto. 6r. d^ 



MUUL-DETERMINANTS. ByTHO«.Mui*. Crown Svo. 

[In pr^faraihn. 

UMWrQWU PRINCIPIA. Edited by ProC Sir W. Thoksoh 
end Profenor Blackbuut. 4t0b doth. 3IA M 



THE FIRST THREE SECTIONS OF NEWTON'S 
. PRINCIPIA^ With Notes and Bhistratioiis. Also a col- 
lection of PraUems, prindpally intended as Examples of 
' Newton's Methods, if VnccrHL Fnosi^ M.A. Third 
Edition. Sm I2t. 

FABXIMBOM— Works by & PARKINSON, D.D^ F.R.S., 
, ; 'Mor sad Pkidectoff of St John's College^ Ombridge. 

AN ELEMEN7ARY TREATISE ON MECHANICS. 
For dm Use of tfm J wkv danes al the UniTcnity and the 
IQ^ier Oanes in SdMMls. Witii a Collection of Enmplei. 
,, New EditkiQ, revised. Crown Sia doth. 9^.6^ 

' .A TREATISE ON OPTICS. New Edition, revised and 
" . : enhiiccd. Ckofwn Svn. doth. iQCi M 

Vm^LKt'-EXERCISES IN ARITHMETIC. hjS. PiDLwr. 

[liv/fi^^snfnMii 



WOMAar^ELEMENTARY HYDROSTATICS. With Nn^ 
merons Eiamples. ByJ. B. Pkbax, M.A«, Fdlowand hOe 
Assistant Tutor of Oaie College^ Cambridge. New Edition. 
' Crown 8va doth. 5/. 6d. 

nmiB^LESSONS on rigid dynamics. By the Rev. 
G. PiniB, MJL, hto Fellow and Tutor of Queen's College, 
Cambridge; Professor of Mathematics in the Univenity of 
Aberdeen. Crown 8vo. 6r. 

raCWLM-^N ELEMENTARJr TREATISE ON CONIC 
SECTIONS AND ALGEBRAIC GEOMETRY. With 
Numerous Examples and Hints ibr their Solution; especially 
designed for the Use of Beginners By G. H. Pucklk, BLA. 
New Edition, revised and enhuged. Crown 8va 7/; M 

UAWtUHBOn-'ELEMENTARY STATICS, by the Rev. 
Gbobox RAWUNiOif, M.A. Edited by the Rev. Edward 
Stukois^ M. a. Crown Svo. 41. 6d. 

UAYIXton-^THE THEORJr OF SOUND. By Lobd 
Raylbigh, M. a., F.R.S., formerly Fdlow of Trinity CoU^e, 
Cambridge^ 8vo. VoL L la/. && Vol. IL isj; &£ 

\VpL in. in tkipnu. 

UWrmOLa^B^MODERN METHODS IN ELEMENTARY 
GEOMETRY. By E. M. RxYNOLDe, M.A., Msthimaticil 
in Cliftoa CoU^ga Crown Sva y. 6d. 



ROOTH— Woiks by EDWARD JOHN ROUTH, M^, 

late Fdlow and AsBstant Ttitor of St Peter's CoD^ge^ Gsm- 
. bridge ; Examiner in the Univenl^ of London. 

AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE DYNAMICS 
OF THE SYSTEM OF RIGID BODIES. With nosBerous 
Examples. Third and enhog^ Edition. Svo. ft/* 

. STABILITY OF A GIVEN STATE OF MOTfON. 
PARTICULARLY STEADY MOTION. Aduuf Prise 
Emay for 1877* 8va 8fc && 

t fl 



ICACMUXAira EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 



MATHEMATICS. 



•9 ^m'm 



\ 









I 

i 

M 
il 

I' 



I > 



.1 



ii 



•MITH-Woiks br Oe K«r. BARNARD SMITH, M.A, 
^Sor of Oi^ R«tt«d. 1^ 'dlw •«» Scnio. Bumr 

- of St Peia't CoD^ Cuataidfe. 

ARtTHMBTIC AND ALGEBRA, In tlidr Priadpto tad 

. takcDfroiii the Cunbiidee FTtmhi a rtii a Papen, wfth •J^* 
fdcnnoe to tlM (Miurf Extminatioii for the BJL Dcgrae. 
\ New EdiikMiv cttcfoUy icfiied. Crown 8to, lor.M 

ARITHMETIC FOR SCHOOLS. Vtm Editkn. Gown 
8fOw 4'.&''* 

A KEY TO THE ARITHMETIC FOR SCHOOLS. 
" Kcw Edition. CrownSfo. 8r. M 

EXERCISES IN ARIlHMBTiC. Crown Svo. limp doUk 

St. vnthAnswcn. s/. 6«. 
Or told Mpuitdr; Ftet L i/.;PMtIL u.\ hasmm.^: 

SCHOOL CLASS-BOOK OB ARITHMETIC. iSmo. 

doth. y. 
'prtdldwptfateljtinThTCePaiti. i/.eidi. 

XBYS TO SCHOOL CLASS^OOX OF ARITHMETIC 
PfeitB Lf IL» ind IIL» 9f . &f. cadi. 

r SHILUHG BOOK OB ARITHMETIC FOR NATIONAL 

" AND ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. iSmo. doth. Or 
Kpmtdy, Ptat L *<: { Pwt II. 3* I Pwt in* 7* Anwren. 

• 7a«'A<i«,wlthAnwmooBqiIetq. iSausdoUk u.U 

a:«k td shilling booh ob arithmetic 

• EXAMINATION BABERS IN ARITHME TIC. iSmo. 
u. M no MflM^ with Anfwoni iSmo^ 2t. Antwerp M 

XEir It EXAMINATION BABERS 11^ ARITH^ 
MiTlC Hk^ ¥-^ 



THE METRIC SYSTEM OB ARITHMETIC, ITS 
BRINCIBLES AND ABBLICATIONS, with mmeroos 
Kiamplci, written expressly for Studud V. in National 
., Sdioola. New Edition. iSmOi doth, lewed. yU 

A CHART OB THE METRIC SYSTEM, on a^Shee^ 
' tlae 4t in. bj 34 in. on Roller, mounted and Tarnished, piioe 
y. 6tL IXtm Edition. 

Also a Small Chart on a Card, price id. 

EASY LESSONS IN ARITHMETIC, combining Eierdsa 
in Readings Writings Spelling, and DicUtion. Part L fof 
Standard L in National Sdiools. Crown 8ta 9^ 

EXAMINATION CARDS IN ARITHMETIC. Pedi* 
cated to Lord Sandon.) WiUi Answen and Hints. . 

Standards L and IL in box, ii. Standards IIL, IV. and V., 
fii boses^ u. each. Standard VL in Two* Part% in boxe% 
ij; each. 

» 

A and B papers^ d nearly the same difficulty, are giTen so aa to 
prevent copying, and the Colours of the A and B papers differ in 
each Standard, and finom those of every other Standard, so that a 
master or mistren can see at a finance whether the children have the 
proper papers. 

BNOWBALZi — r^^ ELEMENTS OB BLANE AND 
SBHERICAL TRIGONOMETRY; witii Uie Construction 
and Use of Tables of Logsrithms. By J. C. SnowbaxXi M.A. 
New Edition. Crown 8vo. ^t.6tL 

•YUABVB OF PLANS OBOW BTRT (oontsponding to 
Euclid, Books I.— VI.). Prepared by the Assodation for the 
Improvement of Geometrical Teaching* New Edition. Crown 
8vo. u. 



TAIT and BTBBXA 
,A BARTICLE. 
^TAirandlOu 



— ^ TREATISE ON DYNAMICS OB 

With numerous Examples. By Professor 

Fourth Edition revised. Crown 8vo» 



MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUK. 



ICATHEMATICS. 



•S 



w 



I 

"i 

J' 



'4 



^WMi^t'-ELSMEifTARy MEifSURATION FOR 
SCHOOLS. Wth aameront Kwitip l w By SiFTniUi 
TtaAT, B.A.. Hend ICaitar of QoM EliiAeUi'i Giunar 
* S^od^ RMnstoB. Eitra feap. 8vOb jr. 6^ 

^OP HUMTlUt — Worki hf L TODHUHTll, IC.A., F.R.St of 
.., 6t John's Coilese^ Cttnbridge. 

mmOMml/kHSmdi adaimbl* MllMMticil tesl-booki. wirfch poMi 
Ijiiuitiiiniril AT odMfl^-SATVKDAv Rbvibw. 
TBE ELBMBSTS OF SVCUD. For th« Um o£ ColkBM 
' andSdioob. KewEdttioa. i8mo. jr. M 

MENSITRATION FOR BEGINNERS. With 
' ir~«>ri*« NewEditkm. i8mo. 8#.6£ . 

ALGEBRA FOR BEGINNERS. With nniMrott 
, . New Editioa. iSmOb ^^ 

' JKSK TV ALGEBRA FOR BEGINNERS. Cwwn «fOb 

' TRIGONOMETRY FOR BEGINNERS. With immeiooi 
v^w>pi^ New Edition. iSmo. 2i.6d. 

JWK TV TRIGONOMETRY FOR BEGINNERS. 
GrownBvoti Sff. 6£ 

MECHANICS FOR BEGINNERS. With namerooi 
Enmplci. New EditloB. iftna V* &^ 
jr»K TO MECBANICS FOR BEGINNERS. Crown 
8fOu €f • ov* 
: ALGEBRA. For the Um of CoD^ect and Scfaook . New 
Bditka. Ciown8fO)i 7«. M 

jCffK TO ALGEBRA FOR THE USE OF COLLEGES 
AND SCHOOLS. CiownSm 10^61^ • 

- AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE THEORY 
' ' OF EQUATIONS. New Edilifll^ mlied. Cwwn 8?^ 



FLANE TRIGONOMETRY. FcrSohoolf end CollflCM. 
New Edition. Crown 8va Si. 

ICEY TO FLANE TRIGONOMETRY. Crown Sio. 
lOtfk 6£ 

A TREATISE ON SPHERICAL TRIGONOMETRY. 
New Editioi^ enhuged. Crown %fO. 41; 6d. 



FLANE CO-ORDINATE GEOMETRY, as applied to the 
Stiaigfat Line and the Conie Sectiom. With nnmerou 
KTampl e i . New Editiot^ leviied and eolaiged. Crown 8vo. 

A TREATISE ON THE DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS. 
'WsStk nnmcrooa Eampics. New Edition. Crown 8va 
loir. 6£ 

A TREATISE ON THE INTEGRAL CALCULUS AND 
ITS AFFLICATTONS. With namerons Exampla. New 
Edition, leriaed and ^olaiged. CrownSvou lOf.M 

EXAMFLES OF ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY OF 
THREE DIMENSIONS. New Edition, miMd. Crown 
8fa 4f. 

A TREATISE OS ANALYTICAL STATICS. With 
nmnerou Fiamplw. New Edition, leriaed and enlaiged. 
Crown 8tOb loir. td. 

A HISTORY OF THE MATHEMATICAL THEORY 
OF FROBABIUTY, from the time of Fftscal to that ol 
Laplaoe. 8tOb iSf. . 

RESEARCHES IN THE, CALCULUS OF VAR2A' 
Ty Oi\^ prindpaily on the llieoiy of Discontinaoni Solntiona : 
an Enay to whidi the Adama Frin waa awaided in the 
UniTCfii^ of Guiibridge in 1871. pto. ta\ 



B^ ICACMILLAirS EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUB. 



SCIENCEi 



, I 



A HJSTVRY OF TBS MATHEMATICAL THEORIES 
OF ATTRACTION, AUD THE FIGURE OF THE 
., .fi:^JP7»;famitlietiiiieorNewtontotluilofL«pUu«. avoU 

AH ELEMENTARY TREATISE OH LAPLACHS, 
' LAMES, AHD BESSEVS FUHCTIOHS. Crown 8m 

WU«01f {J. VL.y^LEMEHTARY GEOMETRY. Books 

i L to V. CoDteimiiK the Subject! of EwOid'i fiwt Six 

. . Booki. FoUowiiigflM SylUboB of the Geometrical A«ociation. 

' By J. M. WasoN, M.A^ Heid Muter of CUfton CoUege. 

NewEditioii. Eitim fieapi 8yo. 4x. M 

'^ SOUD GEOMETRY AHD COHIC SECTIOHS. With 
Appendloei on Traafremli and Kanaoiiio DivlsioiL For the 
UMdTsdraoli. By J. VL Wilson, M.A. New Edition. 

, . . EitA Ibipb Syo. 3f. M 

Vnuon-^GRADUATED EXERCISES IH PLAHE TRI 
GOHOMETRY. Compiled and ananged by J. Witsoif, 
M.Am and S. R. Wilsok, B.A. Crown 8fo. 4/. W 



'11m 




udpkaMBtly. 



^ nsdiMtodi 

J. ROOTM, 



WIUON (W. P.H^ TREATISE OH DYHAMIC& By 
W. P. WiMcm, M.A., Fellow of St JoWi College^ Cam- 
bridge^ and ProftHor of Matbematifi in Queen's College, 
Bdfiut 8vOb 9^.6^ 

^wwanaxmoiMar-MATHEMATiCAL problems, on 

Svlqects Indodcd in fho Fint and Second DiYisions of the 
Sdedolo of Subjects for the Cambridge Matbmatic al Tripos 
y^^t^»u« Devised and ananged by Jossru Wolstbn- 

'^ Bouab late Y^i^aw of Christ's CoU^e^ sometime Fellow of 

St John's CoOcge^ and Professor of Malhematics in the Royal 

' Indlaa Ei^lnecring Colkga. New Editloa greatly enlarged. 



SCIENCE. 

SCIENCE PRIMERS FOR ELEMENTARY 

SCHOOLS. 

Under the joint Editorship of Professors HUXUCT, Rosobi, and 

Bai^ue Stbwakt. 

"ThcM Priaen we extremely daple and ftttnetiTa^ and thonaffUy 
kBwcr Uidr nitpoee of Juft IcMUoff iSe vquiik berifincr np to the thveeh* 
1 of the loBf Avcniietln the PalMeoT Naluie which thoM titles MiaeM." 

"They era iraoderiiaUy dev and lucid in their iiMlittetioa, riapit la 
ityleb and adaiiable ia plaa. *— Soocatioiial Tnm. 

OBBMZBT&Y — By H. E. Rosooi^ F.R.S.t Professor of 
Chemittiy In Owens CoUbge, Manchester. With nnmerons 
ninstiations. i8mo. !/• New Edition. With Questions. 
•<>A very Model of penpicadty and accoiacy.'-CVBMisT AMD Davo- 



PHT8ZC8— By Balvour Stbwaet, F.R.S.9 Fkolessorof Natarsl 
Philosophy in Owens College, Manchester. With muncrous 
nittstrations. iSmo. U. NewEditloo. With Questions. 

PHYSZOAJb GZSOORAPHT— By ARCHIBALD GXIKH^ F.R.S.| 

Muichison Professor of Geology and Mhiendogy at Edin* 
bnrgh. y^th nnmerons ninstrations. New Editioi^ with 

Questions. i8mo. I/. 

'Xvcryooe of hb leeMoi is aarited by riBpQcity, deanMib and 



OBOLOOY^By Professor GxxKXX, F.R.S. With 
ninstFStions. New Edition. iSmo. doth. i/. 

'* It it hardly poeubU for the duUcM child to adHBderMaad tb 
of a cleHiflcerton of ifoaea after fkofewor Oeihie'i eip la ii ad o a* 

RftA»i> ClBlftWIfffJL 

PHTBIOLOOT— By MiCHAXL FOSTBX, M.D.9 F.R.S 

numerous Illustrations. New Edition. iSniOb ia 
"The book iecM to as to leave aothiag to bo derired aa in 



With 



•6 MAClOLLAirS EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 



SCIENCE. 



•7 



Bi I . J mv .1 



iHomr— ]^ J. NoBMAii Loonm, F.R.8. 

anmeioat nnitnUioiii. New Sdttioii. iSao. i/. 



••TUt ii altogidMV OM of th« Mil UkiU sMMpiM^ 



to 





BOTAMT— Bf Sir J. D. Hoont, X.CS.L, OB., PicildeBt 
of fha R^ Sodeftj ¥^tli nniMroat Dkutntions. New 

"Tb tofldMB fhm Warn wfll b« of laHtbiabli «>1m, nd boI o^ 

r. nd to SSUag poiitiTt infenM^ at totU mm nitibto 
«f mmIiIiv tiM Miwn of bomy.'VNATva& 

ftoaio— 9r Vtateor STAiur JsTonii F.R.S. New Editieo. 
i8ma i#. 

••It «w— i to ■■ mkAMf ■dMtod to •»t> bodi ■§ an toh odo ctfci e 
to wiMHlfc iMMdBh^, and at a gaida toioiBd 



iiiti lailJBMj afitfi fld tti^''' 

rounoAb aooMomr— ]^ Pkdbeor SrAmsr Jston^ 
' y.R.& iSaa lA 

la atwy 




w. 



Im 
nmtODUCTORY. Bf Pnfeaor HozLsr. Ae.Ae. 



BLEMENTARY CLASS-BOOK& 



oNomr, «y tke 

POPULAR ASTROifOMy. Wtth lUaitntioM. By Sir 
O. B. Ai&T. ILCB., AUranomer RoyaL New Edition. 



ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN ASTRONOMY. With 
Coloued Diagram of the Spectm of the Siiii» Steiii and 
NdiakB^aBdanmeroaalltaftiatioiii. Bf J.NouuifLoannit 
yjLS. NewEditka. Fcq».8vOb if.6d. 



«kw« aoaaA vad fportlqr cf aiMaikB. nol oa^ ai a 
, litriTriiiii^ff •lata.' "--Atibimiiii. 



BUOKBIITABT OLASS-BOOKS CMmmm^- 

QUSSTIONS ON LOCKYEBTS ELEMENTARY LES* 
SONS IN ASTRONOMY. For the Uie of Schools. By 
John Fo&Bia*RoBB&T80N. iSmo. doth limp. u. 6d. 

PBTSZOIiOOT. 

LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PHYSIOLOGY. With 
* nomennis lUiistiatioiia. ByT. H. HnxxxY, F.R.S., Flolefior 
ot Natnxal Hiitoiy In the Royal School of Mines. New 
Edition. Fcap. SfOw 4f. 6/. 

. *' Pua gold throagiioat*«-OvikiDiAif. 

"UoqnAsdooabljr tho dcamt aad aost coai^ola abaoBtanrlNatiaa 
OB tWi i wld o rt that ipi p oiii M in aay laafaii^''-M yaa T immBM Jtansw, 

QUESTIONS ON NUXLEY*S PHYSIOLOGY FOR 
SCHOOLS. ^7 T. Aloocx, M.D, i8ino» it. 6di 



LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY BOTANY. By D. 
Ouvn, F.R.S.9 F.L.S.9 ftofesMr of Botany in Unirenity 
CoUcgeb London. Vfiih nearly Two Hundred Slastratiqns 
New Edition. Fcap. Bvo. 4/. 6d. 

OBBMZ8TRT. 

LESSONS Ih ELEMENTARY CHEMISTRY. IN* 

: ORGANIC AND ORGANIC. By Hnf&Y E. Rosooi, 

* F.R.S.9 Pko&saor of Chemistiy in Owens College^ Manchester. 

With nnnenros Hhutiations and Chiomo-Iitho of the Solar 

Spectnun, and of the Alkalies aad Alkaline Sartha. New 

Editkm. Fcap. 8fa 41. 6d. 

^ '* Af a itaiidaad fMMnd tnt-book It dMinoi to toki a laadiae pkeab*— 

SpaCTATOB. 

••Wa 



piOBoaaeo It tka biit of aU 

TUfBt, ' 



A SERIES OF CHEMICAL PROBLEMS, piepaied with 
Special Reference to the abofe^ by T. E. Thoipe^ Ph.IX, 
Professor of Chemistiy in the Yodcshire Col^ge of Sdaos^ 
Leeds. Adi^ted for the prepaaOion of Stndento for the 
Gorernment, Sdencs^ and Sodomy d^Arts FTsminaflniis. 171^ 
a Fkdaoe by FMfessor Roeooi. Fifth Editlei^ with Xey* 
iSmo. 9t. , 



gg iCACmLLAirS EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 



SCIENCE. 



n 



lounoAb BOOHomr. 

POUJICAL ECONOMY FOR BSGINNERS. By 

If iLUdNT G. Fawcrt. New Edition. iSmo. a/. &£ 

" Oht. cmmmwI. and eonpNlmaTSi"— Daily Nbwi; 

•<T1m nblioai of capital and labov han MTV bMB Hfln rfBflf AT 




ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN LOGIC; DedactiTe and 

Isdnctifc^ wifh copiolu Qnestions and K¥afnpii% and a 

Vocabolaiy of Logical Terms, By W. Stanlst JxvoN8» M.A.9 ' 

Pkofesior of Political Eoonomjin Unireni^ College^ London. 

New Edition. Fcap. 8va 3/ . M 

*«Koihii« can ba better for a adwot-bobk.*— GvAmiAii. 
*•■▲ anoal afika aiapla* iMmtiqf, aad adaBdie.*-AT 



nnrsxos. 

LESSONS IN ELEMENTARlr PHYSICS. BjBALfOVti 
Stxwakt, F.R.S.9 Pxofoaor of NatnndPhiloiophjr in Oweni 
Colleger Blancfaester. With nameroasIUiiatrations and Chromo- 
litbo of the Spectra of the Sm, Staiii and Nebnbe. New 
Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 4/ • 6f. 



•fl 



nukonoAi 0BBMZ8TRT, 

' TNE OWENS COLLEGE JUNIOR COURSE OR 
PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY. BjrFRAifCis JoNxs, Chemical 
Mailer in the Giammar School^ Manchester. With Piefiioe by 
PiolessQr RiOfOOi^ and Illnstxations. New Edition. i8mo. 



QUESTIONS AND EXERCISES IN CHEMISTRY. 
ByFBAMCuJONia^ Chemical Master in the Giammar School, 

[in frep^raliom. 



LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY ANATOMY. By ST. 
Gioiox M1TAAT9 F.ILS.9 Lednror in CompaiatMre Anatomy 
at St BCaiy's HospilaL With Oiswaids of 400 lUnstntions. 
FcqUi SfOb 6$.6d. 



It 



ba la tha haadi of atwy 



ia 

T. 

of 



BUnSBMTABT OXJUMMMOKB^CM«iimMtf« 

KBOHANZOS, 

AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE. By A. B. W. 
XsNKXDY, C.E., Frofesaor of Applied Mechanics in University 
College^ London. With nivstzmtions. [In frtparoHom. 



AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE. By Johk Pbuit. 

Piolessor of Engineerinc^ Imperial College of Engineering, 

Yedo. With namerons Woodcnts and Nnmerical Eiamples 

and EKerdses. iSmo. 4t.6d. 

lahaDBva HDawledca 
bava a OMre nseral 



wei!k,afiti 

laONIIOHGBa. 

PHY8Z0A& aBOOBAFHT. 

ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN PHYSICAL GEO^ 
GRAPHY. By A. Guxii, F.ILS., Murchison Professor 
of Geology, &e., Edinbuig^ With nunerous ninstratioaai 
Fcap.8ta v.M 
QUESTIONS ON THE SAME. IA 6a. 



CLASS-BOOK OF GEOGRAPHY. ByC RClaxxx, M.A., 
F.R.G.S. Fcap. 8m New Edition, with Eighteen Coloiired 
IdapSi 31. 

NATURAL PBZL080PHT. 

NATURAL PHILOSOPHY FOR BEGINNERS. By 
L ToDHUHTix, M.A., F.ILS. Fart L The Properti^ of 
Solid and i;^iiid Bodies. l8mo. 3#. M 
Part IL S<nnid, Lights and Heat. iSmo. y. M 

SOUND. 

AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE. 'Bf W. H. Stoki, 
M.B., F.ILS. With^nfaistiatioos. l8ma ilmmuUaUfy. 

PSYOBOLOOY. . ^ ^ 

ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN PSYCHOLOGY. ByG. 

' Ckoom R6BSET90IV, Pkofcssor of Mental Philosophy, &&, 
College^ Ltitodon. [In frtparuHon. 

OtIUti in Pr^foNUkm ' 



m ICACMILLAirS SDUCATIOKAL CATALOGUE, 



SCISNCE. 



31 



MANUALS FOR STUDENTS. 

t 

Cioini oTOt 

SVBB AND yiHM-ra^ STRUCTURE OF PLANTS. By 
riufcuor TRnxLTON DtxBv F.R.S., iHistsd by Stdnet 
ViHB» B.Se., FcUow and Lectnrer of Otfiifs College 
Ckmbridg^ VTith mmeroaB ninstxatioDS. iln pr^paraiiom. 

TAWam-A MAm/AL OF POUnCAL ECONOMY. 
By PiofoMT FAWCvrr, lf.P. New Editioo, Wfiwd and 
enbffed. Crown 8vo. 12^60. 

nusOBU-^ SYSTEM OF VOLUMETRIC ANALY^ 
SIS Tnaibted, with Motes lad Addilioii^ fipom fha leooik^ 
Gema BditSon. by M. M. PATTMOii Muli, F.R.S.E. With 

Shutiatioiii. Crown 8to. 7/.M 

,w— (W. ^.y-AN INTRODUCTION TO 7HE OSTE* 
OLOGY OF THE MAMMALIA. Being the •nbrtance of 
the CodfTO of Lectiiict ddiwed at the Rojfal College of 
SnigeoM of Ea^hnd in i«7» By Pitofe»or W. H. FlowEi, 
F.ILS^ F.ILCS. WithnumerottilllMHitleiifc NewEditkNH 
cnlaiged. Grown 8fa lOfc M 

^^^_ ^^^jOOnmr^TNE ELEMENTS OFEMBRVO* 

LOGY. By Michael Fostxb, M.D., F.R.&, and F. M. 
BALfO0i,lCA. PtttLcrown8fa 7* W 

^^^ „^ UVOIAT— il COURSE OF ELEMENTARY 
PRACTICAL PHYSIOLOGY. By MiCHAii Fomi, 
M.D., F.ILS-, and J. N. Zjofounr, B.A. New Edition. 
Crown BfOki 6fc 

, (Br.Hr/a STUDENl'S FLORA OF THE 

SRmSH ISLANDS. "Bf Sir J. D. Hooxn, K.C.8.I., 
CA,F.RA,1U)*D.CL. N<wBdltifl%rofi«d. Globe 



MANUALS rOB STUDBNTS C^n HnU i d ^ 

UUXUBY'-PHYSIOGRAPHY. AnlntvodnctiontotheStadyol 
Natnitti By Fkofenor Huxunr^ F.R.S. With ntimeroaa Hbu- 
tiation^aadColowedFhaeL New Edition. CrownSta JsM 

InnUJIY aad MABTZN^if COURSE OF PRACTICAL 
INSTRUCTION IN ELEMENTARY BIOLOGY. By 
Profeswr HuxuiY» F.ILS.» asdsted by H. N. Maetin, M.B., 
D.Sc New Edition, lerised. Grown 8m 6#. 

BinUAY aad PAMWLBBf^ ELEMENTARY BIOLOGY.. 
PART II. By Profenor HuzLir, F.ILS., auiited by 
— Paekkb. With Illnstxmtions. [Im /rf^araiiom. 

imvonB— THE PRINCIPLES OF SCIENCE. A TreatiM 
on Logic and Scientific Method. By Profesror W. Stanlxy' 
JxvoNS, LL.D., F.I^S. New and Revised Editioa Grown 
8ta I3f. M 

OLIVBB {Pvofamorh-FIRSTBOOJCOFINDIAN BOTANY. 
By Professor Danikl Outbr, F.ILS.t F.L.S., Keeper of 
the Herbarinm and libnuy of the Royal Garden^ Xew, 
With numeroiis niastzations. Extim fcap. 8to. 6#. 6d. 

PABBBB nnd umTAXn^THE MORPHOLOGY OF 
THE SKULL. By Professor Pauuol and G. T. BRTAmr. 
nhistimted. Crown 8fa ior. 6f. 

TAn—AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON HEAT. By 
Professor Tait,F.R.S.E. IDnstiated. [Imtkifmt. 

TBQMUon-^ZOOLOGY. By Sir C Wyyixu Tbomson, F.R.S. ; 
niusbnted. , [ImprffanaHfti. 

jbA jujnakWPnaL'^ ANTHROPOLOGY. By B. B. 

TYLOXt M.A^ F.R.S., and Pnfeaor B. Ray LiKxisni, 
M.A, F.R.8. Blutiatedr [In 



' .-r ■- 



Other Kifaunes of these Manuals wUl fbDoWp 



•v;7 ! ; :: 



y'4 . : 



\; 



r . ; 



3S MACMILLAirS EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 



SCIENCE. 



33 



SCIENTIFIC TBXT.BOOK& 

%AUm ^ m.9 AM.y-SXPERlMBNTArMSCSAJ/lCS. A 
Coune of Lectaies delifcred at the Rojal College of Sdenoe 
for Iiehad. 6/ R. S. Ball, A.M.9 Profenor of Applied 
i#>fi>^t«ri^ and MecfaaaiGi ift the Royal Cdkge of Science 
forliclaiil RoyalSvo. i6#. 



A TBXl'BOOK OF PHYSIOLOGY. Bj Michasl 
FofRt, 1U>.9 F.ILS. ¥^ IB i tt tf atiom. New Editlooi 
calaised^ with additional niaitiEtioni. Svo. si/. 



^A TEXT'BOOK, SYSTEMATIC AND PRAC- 
TICAL, OP THE PHYSIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY OP 
THE ANIMAL BODY. Indnding the changes which the 
Tinoet and Flvidi mideiigo in Diseaie. B/ A. Gamgxi» 
IC.D.t F.R.S.« Prateor of YbjMogf^ Owena College, 
Manchcatrr. Sfa [In Uuprau 

mmBiiSOnb-ELEMEHTS OP COMPARATIVE ANA- 
TOMY. Bjr Profenor Caxl Gboen baux. A Trvishtion \rf 
F. JiTFUY BblLi B.A. Reviled with Pteiace hy Profenor 
^ Rat LAinasTBi, F.R.S. With aua ae wu a Illiiitratiooa. 
8vo. SI/. 

miMXtmnm-MECHANICAL THEORY OP HEAT. Traai- 
latedhy WALTi&K.BftOWinL Sto. [Imikiprm. 



POPULAR ASTRONOMY. Bj S. Nxwcomb, 
LL,D.9 Plrofonor U.S. Naval Ohaervatory. With lis lUiii* 
trations and 5 litpa of the Stan. 8vo. i8/. 



**ItbnlihiU7tliiBff«lMofliikiBd»aiidwinbtof mora om la dreobtiaff 
alBHf«Mft of M U OBu a y tfaM aiaMMitltt of Um boela «hkh havo appMiod 
M Iht wlQiGt of lait ]rHi&''--^«Aird^ ittffrim. 



BSDXAAinK — 2Z» KINEMATICS OP MACHINERY. 
OntKscsofaTheoiToflCaditnca. l^PkofenorF.RBUUUUZ. 
'toailated and Edited hy Vnlkmx A. B» W, XnnnDT, 
CA Wtth 4S0 ntaftiatiooi. MedhnSvob if/. 



SOXBNTinO TEXT-BOOKS C^mtimtud^ 

mOBOOBmaABOUOMiamMMBr^CHEMISTRYt A Complete 
Treatise on. By Profenor H. £. Ro800S» F.R.S., and Pro- 
fenor C SCHOILBMMXX, F.R.S. Medium 8vo. VoL L— 
The Non-Metallic Elementai With nnmerona lUnstimtiona. and 
Portrait of Dalton. si/. VoL II.— Metala. Part I. Illus- 
trated. i8/. [V§i. II.^Mdals. ParilL in Uu pntu 

MHOEUIKMBB— if MANUAL OF THE CHEMISTRY OP 
THE CARBON COMPOUNDS, OR ORGANIC CHE- 
MISTRY. By C. ScKOKLxmixx, F.R.S.» Profenor <€ 
Chemistry, Owens College* Manchester. With Illastntions. 
Sva 14/. 

NATURE SERIES. 

THE SPECTROSCOPE AND ITS APPLICATIONS. By 
J. NoiMAN LocKYSi, F.R.S. With Cokmred Plate and 
anmerons lUnstrations. Second Edition. Crown 8fo. jr. 6^ 

THE ORIGIN AND METAMORPHOSES OP INSECTS. 
By Sir John Lubbock, M.P., F.R.S.» D.C.L. With nnme- 
nnis nittstrations. Second Edition. Grown SfOb 3/. M 

THE TRANSIT OF VENUS. By G. FORBB» HA., Pro- 
fesaor of Natnnd Philosophy hi the Andersoniaa Univerrityy 
Glasgow, niostnted. Crown 8fa 3r« M 

THE COMMON PROG. By St. Gboiox Mitabt, F.R.S., 
Lecturer in Comparative Anatomy at St Maiy's Hospital. 
With mimerons lUnsirations. Crown 8vo. y. 6d. 

POLARISATION OP UGHT. By W. Spottiswoodi, F.R.S. 
With many Ilhiitrations. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 

ON BRITISH WILD FLOWERS CONSIDERED IN RE- 
LATION TO INSECTS. By Sir John Lubbock, M.P., 
F.RJS. With nnmerotts ninstrations. Second Edition. Crown 
Svo. 4/.M 

THE SCIENCE OF WEIGHING AND MEASURING, AND 
THE STANDARDS OF MEASURE AND WEIGHT. , 
. By H. W. CHXBROLac, Warden of the Standaidi. With' 
muneroaa Ulnstiations. Crown 8vo. 4/. M 



34 MACMILLAirS EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. I 



SCIENCE. 



35 



JSfOJr TV DRAW A STRATGHT UHE: a Lecture on Lbk. 
9^^ B]rA.B.]CxiiPi. WithlHastrfttloaB. CrownSTO. u. 6d, 

UGBT: ft Serierof Simid^ entertiliilil& ud Imacptaak^ Expe- 
rimclittiiit]iffnienoiiiamofLtfi^t,fertbeUie of StndcntB of 
•myige. By A. M. UAim and C. Bautaux CroWnSvob 
vidiattienNttllinstratiotti. ax. M 

SOUND; ft Series of Simple^ Eatertaiung^ and laei^ensiTe Ex- 
periawBtt in the Fhenomeiia of Somidy for the use of Students 
ot CfCfjr age. Bjr A. M. 1Cayu» PiofeMor of Physics in 
the Stevens Institntn of Technology^ Ac With 
IBnstrations, CrownBvou. 3#. M 

Oikat 9tkma /# fMcm^ 



EASY L.BSSONS IN 

BEAT. By into C. A. llAatUfBAi;. Edited by PtoC W. F. 
BiAhBferr. [/« tM€prm. 

JJG^T. By Mis. Awdiy* Edited by Plot W. F. Baurt. 

[In tk€fnu. 

ELECTRICITY. By Prof. W. F. Baeibtt. [/« fr^mntim. 



\ SCIENCB LECTURES AT SOUTH 

KENSINGTON. 

VOIm /. Containhig Lectures by Capt Abkxv; ProC Stokbs, 
Plot KtMMDT, F. G. BltAMWKLL, YtcL G. FoaBts^ H. C 
SoBir, Jtf T. BoTtOMLBTy & H. ViKBS^ a^ Prof. Cabbt 
Fbem. Ciown Svow 6^ 

VOL. II. Contafaing Lectnrtt by W. SpotniwooDB, P.R.S.« 
. PMi£ FoKBBSy PiraH PiooT, Prof. Babibtt, Dr. Bubdon- 
SAKDBKiOlf. Dr. Lavdbb Bbvitton, F.R.S.» Prof. Rosoob^ 
and others. Crown Sto. df. 



MANCHESTER SCIENCE LECTURES. 
FOR THE PBOPLB. 

Eighth Series, 1876-7. Crown 8vo. IUastrat«(L ddT. eibch. 
WffAl THE EARTH IS COMPOSED OF. 1^ Pkolessor 
R0800B» F.R.S. 

THE SUCCESSIOH OF LIFE OH THE EARTH By 
ProHessor Williamson, F.R.S. 

WHY THE EARTHS CHEMISTRY IS AS 17^ I& By 

jf. N. LOCKYBB, ^.R.S. 

Also oon^lete in One Volume; Crown 8tOb doth. ut. 

MJUkMromD^THE RUDIMENTS OF PHYSICAL GEO- 
GRAPHY FOR THE USE OF INDIAN SCHOOLS; with 
a Glossaiy of Technical Terms employed. By H. F. Blamfobq, 
F.R.S. New Edition, withUlostrations. Globe 8¥0. 2t. 6d. 

mrBRien— PHYSICAL units. By Pi^f . J. D. Eytkm. 
. Extim fcap. 8n>. [Imike/ras. 

QlBlKtli--007UNES OF FIELD GEOLOGY. Bf Tioi. 

GMxKim, F.R.S. With lUos^ations. Extra fcap^ Svo. 3/. 6d. 
OOBDON— ilAT ELEMENTARY BOOK ON HEAT. By 

J. E. H. Gordon, B.A9 GonTille and Cains CoUcgck Csm*' 

bridge. Crown 8to. sx. 

WUMMUmmiOWL^OUTUNES OF PHYSIOLOGY IN ITS 
RELATIONS TO MAN. By J. G. M'Kxndbicb:^ 1I.D., 
F.R.&E. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. I2t.6d. 

womeem^^tudies in comparative anatomy. 

No. L-^The Skull of the Crocodile : a BCanusl for Students. 
By L. C MiALL, Professor of Biologyin the Yorkshire CoDcgo 
and Cnmtor of the Leeds Museum. 8vo. %t. M 

No. IL— Anatomy of the Indian Elephant By L C. Uiall 
and F. Gbbbnwood. With Illustrations. 8vo. 5/. . 

MVIB^PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY FOR MEDICAL S7U- 
DENTS, Specially arranged for the first M.B. Coiine. By 
M. M. PaTtisoh Muib, F.R.S.E. ' Fcap. 8vo. u. 6d. 

mBLSMV-^AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON HEAT, IN 

. RELATION TO STEAM AND THE STEAM-ENGINE. 

By G. Shann, M.A. With lUustradons. Crawn 8to* 4/. Cd. 



, t 



I' 



96 MACMlLUUrS EDUCATIONAL CATALCXSUE. 



HISTORY. 



37 



WmX^Wt-^MBTALS AND THEIR CHIEF INDUSIRIAL 

CAPPUCATiONS. By C. Ald«e Wmoht. ^>.Sc.. *c. 

I«t«tr cm ChemWry in St Mtary'i HoMtol Medkil Sdioo^ 

Eitralaq»..SfOi y. 6^* 

HISTORT. 

_jUt--STr>RTES FROM THE HISTORY OF ROME. 
Bf Bfa. BXBSLT. Fcap. 8vo. « . 6d. 



1' 



nsBXAM (rawABD jlY^old-english history. 

By Edwaid a. Frixman, D.CL.. LUD., lite Fdlow of 
•Walty Colkseb Oxfeid. With Flt« Coloured .Map* New 
.• Editioii. Extra fcap. two. hilf-bomid. df. 

Omnif-^ SHORT HISTORY OF J»»,,^^^ 
PEOPLE. By JOHif Richaeb GftUN, M.A.. LUD. W>"J 
Cdoarad MatMi Genealogical Tablet, and ChronologlcBl 
AnDals. CrownSTa 8#. « SUty-Becond Thootiad. 

••sttiKb i» Mill. — ■htS ii^-^J!r,i;'!=S!.t*^^ 

I all odMn. if fonag and old an 



if tht eomtiy, fer ^ m* 
«iU b* apMdUr and tanlr 



wnrnn-LSCTURES. oif the histor y of England. 

By M. J. GwwT. Whh M»pfc Own 8to. 6i. 

•Edw/uio a. Fmmuii, D.CL., tate Fdloir of Trinity 
CaIkte,Os<M. ' 

L GENERAL SKETCH OP EUROPEAN HISTORY. 
»y E0WA.D A. Fekmah. D.C.L. New Edibon. ««ied 
ttd cnlwsed, with Chfooologtal TiMe, Jfap^ and Ind«. 

**Ti,f!2LXL tL i«* «rf » food Ibrndrtta far UMcrfoa l-dfcf. 



« • 



.••# 



< I 



XL HISTOR YOF ENGLAND. By Edith THOMPWif. 
New Edition, revised and enlafjedtwillTMapfc iSmo. a* « 
UL HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. By Maeoamt 

ICACAftTHtri* New Edition, iSmo, V* 

* ••A.MedbitNMMry.wihiPMcliaMtMtofiwM.ndpottiac 



BZ0TORZOAL OOURSB rOB SOBOOLS C^mHmud-" 

iV. HISTORY OFITALi. By the Rer. W. HuMT, HA. 
i8ma 31; . 

It poMcaMf tlM Ha* aolid mtiit at lis pccdcecMoia • • • • tha 



r IM aiaaaM and ckaraoi oC bis touch*— Xoocatwhai. 



serapuioiu can about lideliiy in dttaila. ... It is distinnifthad, loo, by 
infonnation 00 art. arcUiactura. and lodal politics, in waicli tha writars 
nasp is saan by 
T^Msa. 

V. HISTORY OF GERMANY. By J. Suc% If. A. 
i8ma y. 



"A rcautfltauy clear ana imprtauva atiiory 01 uanaany. itsgrsat 
cvctttt arc wisaly Vcpt as ccnual finirei* and too analler avcntt aia can- 
fully kept, not only subordinaia aaid subaanriant, but bosi sUlfiiQy wovn 
into the tastora of tha Uaiorical tapcsiqr piesanted 10 tha syOi''— 
Stamoabbw 

VI. HISTORY OF AMERICA. Ify John A. Dotu.^ 
With Maps. 181B01. 4s. 6^ 

" Mr. Doyle has paifona'ed Ms task with adsBlrabla ears, fohMSS. and 
dcansss, wad for tna first lime we have fcr schools an aecuraia and tnier- 
aitlng hhtoqr of AoMcioit froas iha aailaast to the present timo."— 

STAMDAnD. 

EUROPEAN COLONIES. By E. J. Payni» M.A. WUh 
ICapi. iSmo. 4/. &£ 

** We have seldom met %tth an historian capable of tomhiff a mm% 
comprshensiTa^ lar-sceing, and uapre)udiccd estimate -of evsals and 
peoples, and we can commend this fitiJe work as one ctttain to prove ol 



the highest ntarmt to all thoughtful rsaders."— Timi 

FRANCE. By Cka&lottx M. Yonoi. With hlapi. i8mo. 

3#. &f. 

GREECE. By Edwaxd A. F&xxman, D.C.L. 

ROME. ByEDWA&D A.F&XXifAN,D.C.L. \In pr^aratim. 

HISTORY FBZMBR8— Edited by JOHN RICHARD GUXK. 
Author of <* A Shoit Histoiy of the English People."* 

ROME. By the Rer. M. Crkiohtom^ M.A., hUe Fellow 
and Tutor of Meiton College Oxford. With Eleven Mi^ 

181B0. lA 

"The anthor has keen culoosly sncossrfbl la tslBnf in an lalalB- 
Mtt.way tha siocy of Roam fiom first to last."— fotooii Uqakd 

OlBOMICLa. 

GREECE. By C A. Fym, M.A.» Fellow and late Tutor 

' «f UniTeisity College^ Oxford. With Fite Maps. 1800^ l#. 

"Wo gho ow nnqnalifiad pralM lo thia llltk ■BMiak'^acNOOU 



i> 






jl IIACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 

\' " 

EUROPEAN HISTORY. By ?. A- F««^MAlf. D4CI*. 
LL.D. WithMapt. iSmo. I*. 

-TlM wofk b Bhrmyi dor, tad foips a l^llltwM fcWT lo lonpwi 
lilttiiy.''— Saioob BoABD CHKomcLf. 

(Z^i:£Jir ANIIQUITIES. ^ the lU^. J. P. B«A«AFfY. 
M.A* Slustrated. 18010. Ii. 

ZSSShS^ look o« thi. UuleworkUtho«-oligltto.bo Ngwb lut 









CLASSICAL GEOdRAPHY. By H. F. Tono, M.A. 
181110. I*. ,- - 

••AMMhcr ^nblo aid to tba itiHly of tho andot FqHd. • • • " 

Sioilw MM dfo lUMiiiidriMH H^^Wl ^M^MlMt ^Mvo-V-Jom 
BoiA. 

GEOGRAPHY. By Gxokos Gkovx» D.CL. With ICapt. 

••AModdoTwlMit flodi • work ilioqM bo • . • »^k?qy<» y "*" 
ttou^TbSrwSd tolnfil.0 UfcyHl«? i»to tbt doll >l<«,f.,PgB; 
^^^rfwhidi ow onKaofy dMt-booka m oAob olyMM ^^^IpMVoly 
"— Tiius* 



ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. ByFrotowr Wnjcnit. ini»- 
tnted. 1811M. !'• 

. PRANCE^ By Cmamott* 1L Yokqi. i8wo. M 

.iapiepindoD}' 

ENGLAND. By J, K. Gwon, M,A. 

MIOHBin^^ SUMMARY OP MODERN ffi^TORY. 
TrMdSU from the French of M. MiCH|UJPr. end ooBtiBned 
to the Piwcnt Tlm^ by IC C. H Simpwk. Qlobe Sm 

0^[;f^r-SCANDINAVIAN HISTORY. By R C OlT*. 
WithlCapi. GlobeSnk 6#. 

wjundr-^PiCTURES QP OLD ENGLAND. By Dr. R. 
^AOU. TVM«ted with the metkm of the Avthor by 
X.COni. ChMper Edition* Cr^waSxa 0r. 



DIVINITV. 



39 



naX^ANALYSIS OP ENGLISH HISTORY, based on 
Green's " Short History of the Epglish People." By C W. A. 
Tait, M.A., Assisiwu Master, Clifton College. Crown tfo. 

WBBBUSH— W HISTORY OP INDIA. By J. Talboys 
WuiBLSR. Crown 8vo. [Intkifrm. 

VOWOB (OHARXiOTTH M.)— '^ PARALLEL HISTORY OP 
PRANCE AND ENGLAND 1 consisting of Ootlinet and 
Dates. By Chaslottb M. Yongb, Anthor of **The Heir 

. of Reddyffc^** dtc» 9u^ Oblong ^to. is. ^ 

• 

CAMEOS PROM ENGLISH HISTORY. — FROM 
ROLLO to EDWARD IL By the Anthor of «*The Heir 
of Reddyfe.** Extra (cap. S^ro. New Edition. 51; 

A SECOND SERIES OP CAMEOS PROM ENGLISH 
HISTORY^rtOL WARS IN FRANCE. New Edition. 
Extra fcap. 8to. St. 

A THIRD SERIES OP CAMEOS PROM ENGLISH 
i7/.9719^K— THEWARSOFTHERpSES. N^ Edition. 
Extm icap. 8vo. 51; 

A POURTH SERIES. [Im ikifrtu. 

EUROPEAN HISTORY. Namted > n Series of 
Historical Selections fitm the Best Anthoritiei. Edited and 
arranged by E. M. Sewill and CIL YoMOi. Pint Series, 
1003—1154. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6#. Second 
Series 1088—1228. New Edition. Oown Sva ^ 



DIVINITY. 



Vr^ olh^ 



by these AjBthoHb see TmofXWiCAL 
CATAI.00VI. 

ABSOR <BiBV. a. A.y~BIELE LESSONS. By Oie I^er. 
E. A. Abbott, D.D., Heed Master of the City of London 
S^bodk NffwE^UtioQ* CiowB.8igQ), 41; M 

*' Wboi nggttii«% Md noDy pralbaod laltiMioa iaio fdlgioof t^^ 



4» MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 



▲UfOU>-^ BIBLE'RBADING FOR SCH00LS--tVi2. 
• GREAT. PROPHECY OF ISRAEL'S RESTORATION 

(Isaiah, Cbftptm sL—Uri.). Anrngpd tnd Edited for. Young 
* Leunen. By Matthiw Arnold^ D.CU, fcnnerir 

Profaior of Ptoetiy in tfao Uniftnity of Oifoidp and Fdtow 

of Olid. New Edition, i&na doth, ij; 

ISAIAH XJL'-LXVL With the Shorter Prophcdc s alliod 
to it Amnged and Edited, with Noco^ by Mattkiw 
AefftirPi CfownSvOb S'* 

aOU>8ir TSBASUSY PSAXdTBm— Stndentt* Edition. Being 
an Edition of "The PMbni ChionoiqeiGany Amnged, by 
Fov Fikndii'* with briefier Notes, i&na 31. M 



...^ TBSTAMBNT. Edited, with Introduction and Appen- 
dioei^ by Cawon Wistcott and Dr. F. J. A. Ho»t. Two 
Volfc Crown 8w, llntkifrm. 

BWZOK— Works by Archdeacon Hakdwicx. 
A HISTORY OP THE CHRJSTIAl* CHURCH. 
Middle Age^ From Gregoiy the Great to the Exoommuid- 
cation of Luther; EditedbyWlLUAM Stubbs^M. A., Regius 
Piofeisor of Modem History in the Uniw^ of Oxfocd. 
With Four Maps constructed for this woA by A. KllTH JOHii- 
STON. Fourth Edition. CrownSm lew.** 
A HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH DURING 
THE REFORMATION. Fourth Edition. Edited by Pio- 
Stobbu. Crown 8va io». M 



MXmOr^HURCH HISTOR Y OF IRELAND. By the Rer. 
RoBBBTKiMa New Edition. byoIs. Crown 8vo. 



BgAOUiAS^-WoriEs by the Rer. G. F. Macixab, IXD., Head 

Master of Eing^s CoO^ge SchooL 
.'^A CLASS-BOOK OF OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. 

New Edition* with Four Mapap i&no. 4«> M 

A CLASS-BOOK OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. 
. , . indndii^ the rirrf^>*'**^ of the OM and New Testattsnt 

With Fonr Mapa. New Edition, iftnn. i^ ^ 



DIVINITY. 



41 



A SHILUNG BOOK OF OLD TESTAMENT 
HISTORY, for National and Elementaiy Schools. With 
Map. i&na doth. New EdititMk 

A SHILUNG BOOK OF NEW TESTAMENT 
HISTORY, for National and Elementary Schools. With 
Map. iSnux doth. New Edition. 

These works hate been carefolly abridged from the aathoi^s 
' larger manuals. 

CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM OF THE 
CHURCH OF ENGLAND. New Edition. l&no. doth. 

' A FIRST CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM OF 
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, with Scripture Ploo^ 
for Junior Chsses and Schools, i&na 6/. New Edition. 

A MANUAL OF INSTRUCTION FOR CONFIRMA- 
TION AND FIRST COMMUNION. WITH PRA YERS 
AND DEVOTIONS, sama cloth extra, red edges. 2m. 

'CJXLLAX—THE NEW TESTAMENT. A NewThms- 
lation on the Bams of the Authorised Version, from a Critically 
revised Gieek Text, with Analyses, copious Refeienoes and 
Illustrations firom original authorities, New Chronological 
and Analytical Harmony of the Four Gospels, Notes and Dis-* 
seitations. A contribution to Christian 'Evidence. By John 
Bkown M'Clbllan, M.A., late Fellow of Trinity College^ . 
Cambridge. In Two Vols Vol. L^The Four Gospels with 
the Chronological and Analytical Hvmony. 8va jor. 

** Om of Ihfl raoM rcouirliabl* pfvdiicdoM ti receni tliini,^."*'* *b« 
TMtiitmtRevitw, ** in this d«pMUn«Dt of ncrad litantura;/* and tte 
BHH3iQmi'UriifR€9itmVumih*'% " *^-^u__^. ^— 



HAU&IOB— r^^ LORL^S PRA YER. THE CREED. AND 
THE COMMANDMENTS. Manual for Parents and School* 
mastenb To whidi is added the Order of the Scriptures. By the 
Rev. F. DsMiaoN ICavrici, M.A. iSmo. doth, limp. u. 



48 ICACMILLAirS EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 



43 



.— il HISTORY OF THE BOOK OF COMMOIT 

FltAYER^ with a Ratianale of iti Offices. By Francis 
. . PlOClin, M.A. Thirteenth Editioii» lefiied and cnlarsed. 
CiowB 8va loi; M 

SlOCnWl AMD UAlOJJ^hMr-AN ELEMENTARY INTRO' 

DUCTION TO THE BOOK OF COMMON FRA YER. 

' Re-amnged and inpplcmented by an E xp lana t i o n of the 

Monhig and Evening Prayer and the Litany. By the 

,' Rer. F. Pkoctxr and the Rer. Dr. Maci,bmu New 
and Enlaiged Edition, containing the Conmnnipn Sendee and 
the C^flnfitf***^*** and Baptismal Offices. i8mo. sx. &/• ^ 

fl«AUK9 or PAVIP OBBONOIiOOtOAIiliT AlUMIfOBD. 
Bj roi» Frtaadn. An Amended Vernon, with Histoncal 
Introdncdon and Explanatory Notes. Second and Cheaper 
, |:dit}gm with Additions and Corr^ons, Or. 8fa Sf . ^ 



m^yffff^y^ THE CA TECHISEKS MANUAL : or, the Church 
Catechism lUastratcd and ExpUined, for the Use of Qergy- 
\ men. Schoolmasterly and Toidiera. By the Rer. Aetbvk 
. RAJftAT, M.A. New EditioiL jSmo. u. H 

\^ANEFITOME OF THE HISTORY OF THE 
QHRI/STIAN CHURCH. By William SiMnoM, M.A. 
Vew Edition. Fa^ 8m 31; 6i^ 

>-By R. C. TRENCH, D.D., Afchhishop of Dnblin. 

\ LECTURES ON MEDIEVAL CHURCH HISTORY. 

. Bemg the sabstance of Leetmcs delivered at Queen's College^ 

liondon. Second Edhioo; revised. 8vo. iif. 

• SYNONYMS OF THE NEW 7ESTAMENT. Sg^ 

Edilioii, revised. 8vo. iif. 

* 

.WViTOOTT— Worhs by BuoOKS Foas WisTOorr, DJ>., Canon 

A GENERAL SURVEY OF THE HISTORY OF THE 

CANON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT DURING THE 

.; « FIRST FOUR CENTURIfiS. Fopnih Edition. Wi^ 

..*. FtefiM;^ nfk ••Spponwtuid Religion.'* Qown 8t<». lor. U. 

. INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE FQUk 
GOSFELS. Fifth Edition. Gmm Sipo. i^ U 



^WWTPO(TT CanimHid'^ 

THE BIBLE IN THE CHURCH. A PopqJar Aoooont 
. ' . of tbo Collection and ReqeptSon of the Holy Saiptmws in 
the Chiistiaa Chnrehcs. N<w Edition, xtm^ /doth. 
4^* &^ 

THE GOSPEL OF THE RESURRECTION. ThooghU 
on its Rdation to Reason and Histo^r* New Edition. 
Crown 8vob 6u 

WIXmBOK^T^E bible students guide to th^.moie 
. Correct Understanding of the English TransbUioQ of the Old 
Testament, by reference to the original Hebrew. By William 
Wilson^ D.D., Canon of Wfaichester, kte Fellow of Qoeen's 
College^ Oxford. Second Edition, canfidly revised, ^tow 
doth. 2$t. 

YOlf OB (OBARLOTTB n.)SCRIFTURE READINGS FOR 
. SCHOOLS AND FAMILIES. ByC^AELomH. YONO^, 
Author of *»The Heir of Reddyffe." 

First Snns. Gxnksis to DxinnaoKOMr. GJobt 8vo 
11. 64. With CoQ^ncnts, 3^. V. 

Sbcond Smia. From Joshua to Solomon. Extim fcap. 
• 8vo. u. Sd, With Comments, y. 6d. 

T&iKD SxRiBS. The Kings and the PaoPRira. Extim leap.' 
8to. 11. 6J. With Comments^ p. 6d, 

FotniT? Sbubs. The Gosy^ Tii^i^ v. jfd. With 
Comment^ extra fcap. 8vo., 31. 6tl,^ 

Fifth Sbribs. Apostolic Tm^ j^ra fpw?« &©• X^* fd. 
Wi» Comn^ts, 3^. M 

MISCELLANEOUS^ 

fmludiMi wprii m EngUsk^ Fnnck^ mni Gnmam lam^^afi 
LUfifioimnt Ari HattJ^MU, Ax.* 6^ 



SHAKESPEARIAN GRAMMAR. An Attempt 
to ilhistrate some of the Differences between K«MfMi*i»ai> and 
Modem English. By the Rer. E. A. Abbott, D.D., Head 
Master of the Qty ef London SdmL Kew Edition. Extra 



44 MACamXAlTS EDUCATIONAL CATA LOGUE. 

MMvmmMOm-L/ArJSAJt P£XSP£Cr/yB,' AND tjlODBL 
DRAWING. ASdiooI«iidArtCI«M««id,wI&Qw«ioi»i 
wd E»ewlie» far EwrniiMtinB, «i>d EMmpto of aMmiartioa 

^SIiSotS' .MiSyOAS IN THE PRINCtPlfS OP 

COOKING. By Ladt Bauuo. New EdWoo. iSn^ l* 

Kim»aiiaUM-LE BARBIER DB SEVILLE. Edited, 

Ifaitff ia St FhttT* SdMoL Fc»p.«fo. S**** 
BBBinnw-^/ff'^^ LESSONS ON HEALTH. By J. B»- 

nu. NewEditiaa. iSma W. 
wuhMXKttM—THE TEACHER. Hliite on Sdiool MaM«^ 

neat. A Hwidbook for M«ii««». TeMhen' Ai^ttnti, md 

Papa TewheB. By J. R. Buucuroii, M.A. Crown »«». 

- Into • comp«i«Wr "imJI book he to crowded a^^ 

BBVnCAMIf— Works by Hbucanm Bekykaiik, PkD^ Pio- 
fewor of FhHoloey in the Univenatj of Munidi. 

. Tfrench grammar based on philological 

PRINCIPLES. Second Edition. Kxtim fcap. 8fo. 4*. 6* 
FIRST FRENCH EXERCISE BOOK. E»t» fctp. 8to. 

SffCOiW FRENCH EXERCISE BOOK. EitiafcH^ 8to. 

Oi^iiiwoOJk^NANDBOOK OF MORAL PHILOS^ 

By the Rev. HiHmT Caldeewood^ LUU, •JT??. 
Mofil FhikMopliyi UniftrtltyoC Edinbus^. Fifth EdiHon. 
CnnmSfo. 6r. 
MUkAKOTTA-if BEGINNEKS DRAWING BOOK Jj 
P. IL DnAMon^ F.S.A. Pwcwtttely ainiised. New 
Edition improved. Crown Sva 3f . 6^. 
ausB WBirawi-EdJted fay John Richaed Guur. 
FcAp.8vo. Price U.M each. 
MILTON, By th< Rev. SxOFfORir A.' BiooM. * 



MISCKLlJiNJ£OUS. 



45 



PAWOBTT-rifZ^^ /AT POLITICAL ECONOMY. By 
MiLUCBNT GAMtSTT Fawcitt. Globo 8vo. 3f. ^ 

PBABON— ^C^(>t>Z INSPECTION. By D. R. FlAKOir» . 
M.A.9 Assistant Commissioner of Endowed Schools. Third 
Crown 8vo. ax. 6d. 



QlBhS^VtOWmr^PELUNG REFORM FROM AN EDU- 
CATIONAL POINT OP VIEW. By J. H. GLADerONB. 
Ph.D., F.R.S.I Member for the School Board for London. 
New Edition. Crown 8vo. u. 6d. 

molMDVMtVBr-THE TRA VELLER^ or a Prospect of Society ; 
• and THE DESERTED VILLAGE. By OuvuL Gold- 
SMim. With Notes Philological and Exphmatory, by J. W. 
' Halbs^ M.A. Crown 8vo. &f. 

QVBBH'-READINGS FROM ENGUSH HISTORY. Se- 

' lected and Edited by John Richard Gkbbn» M.A.. LL.D.» 

Honorary Fellow of Jesus College^ Oxford. Three Parts. 

Globe 8vo. u. 6d, each. L Hengist to Crcssy. IL Cressy 

to CromwelL III. Cromwell to Babklava. 

WUa,BM— LONGER ENGLISH POEMS, with Notes, PhQo* 
logical and Explanatoiy, and an Introdnction on the Teaching 
of English. Chiefly for Use in Schools. Edited by J. W. 
Halbs, M.A.» Professor of English Literttiira at King's 
College^ London, Ac Ac. New Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 

mOLM^A GENEALOGICAL STEMMA OF THE KINGS 
OP ENGLAND AND FRANCE. By the Rev. C HdUU 
On Sheet u. 

J0BN80N*8 I^VES OP THE POETS. The Six Chief Uvcs 
(Milton, Dryden, Swif^ Addison, Pope, Gray), with Macanky's 
"Life of Johnson." Edited with Preface by Matthbw 
Abnold.^ Grown 8vo. 6r. 

UTBRATUmB PRXMSRS— Edited by JOHN RlOHABD GbBBN, 
Author of '* A Short Histoiy of the English People.** 

ENGUSH GRAMMAR. By the Rer. R. Mobbi% LL.a, 
sometfane President of the Phi]ok)gfcal Sodety. iSmow 
doth* * ir. 



^ MACMILLAirS EDUCATlOlJAL CATALOGUE. 



M](SCELLANEOUS; 



47 



ENGLISH GRAMMAR EXERCISES. Bf R. MOKRIS. 
UUDo Mid H. C BowxN, M.A. iSma i*. 

7WE CHILDREN'S TREASURY OP LYRICAL 
POETRY. Sdcded and Mringed with Notes by Fkancu 
TtntiMt Pauoeat*." In Two Paiti. iSina ia eadu 

HKtGlISEt LifniUttrRB. By tU Rev. Stonord 
Bbooe^ILA. NewE^tion. iSnio. u. 

.. PllILOLOGY. Bjr J- Fmi*. M. A. iSmo^ I/. 

' OXESKUTERaWRE. BjtMtM^liM, ULA. iSma i*. 

SHAXSPERE. Bjr PnfeHor DowDXN. iteo. ia 

HdMMIt. Bt m Bi^ HolL W. E. GUiisto^ M.P. 

iSnib. IJ; 

ENGLISH COMPOSITION By Piolteor Nichol. l&no. 

LATIN LITERATURE By Plcofesior Sbilby« 

HISTORY OP THE ENGUm LAN6VA0E. By 
J. A. H. UuULAY, LL.D. 

4 * 

\ 

PaUUied in two risMi vli. I— 

n Ltf8«'Post4tok Pride 4/. €«eh. 
s. Poet OUoiVi Price 2«. eech. 

•!. /AVrifi^ TORY EXERCISES ^ SHORT lEtTARS. 
•a. WORDS CONSISTING OP SHORT LETTERS. 

' *3. ZOA^ LETTERS. With wovdi eontiining ' Long 



MAOMIIAAN'B OOPT-BOOKB C^nAmid^ 

•4. W'O^/W CONTAINING LONG LETTERS. 

' ^ PRACTISING AND REVISING COPYBOOK. For 
Noe. I to 4. 

•5. CAPITALS AND SHORT HALP^IEXU^ , Wotdi 
beginning with a Capitei 

^6. HA LP. TEXT HTORD'S, beginning wiOi a Capital— 
. l^lgnres. 

•7. SMALL-HAND AND HALP^TEXT. With Capitals 
and FigoKSi 

•8. SMALL-HAND AND HALP-TEXT. With Capitals 
and Figures.. 

^ PRACTISING AI^D REVISING COPV^SOOR. For 
Nos. 5 to 8. 

*9^ SMALL- HAND SINGLE HEADLINES^Vl^axH. . 
10. SMALL'HAND SINGLE HEADLINES^Figaxtt. 
*n. SMALL-HAND DOUBLE HEADLINEi^t\^m^ 

IX COMMERC/AL AND AErtHHtETICAL EX- 
AMPLES. ^^. 

taa. PRACTISING AND REVISING COPY'-BOOX. For 
Nos. 8 to la. 

* Tkm mmhart may S* had tritk G^odmatii P^Uni SUding ; 
. Ccpia. Largfi Post 4ta Price 6d. eaeh. 



Byasimplederioethe oopiei» which an printed nponseperate 
slips, aie ananged with a movable attachment, by which they 
are adjnsted so as to be directly before the eye of the popil at 



4» MACMILLAWS EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 



OKIUiA*'* OOFT-»OOK« Contimiti— 
ZtZx. oonJSwIS. perf«* -odd. co«-«Jn« ^ 
' ?S«to«pr. bat it. pmeticd .ppBcrtloo to »««'^ 

-» II- iJdof the p««vwai ihow fliM the IfaM iMt written •» 

!«« top ftr ftom the |«pn'i ey. to be of •■T I««^*J?' 
SSeiepetWo. end e«gge«tio. of hb em*, hmw be« the 



a BTOWW-FASKACirr, Senior Maiter of Modem Lwgiiege^ 

Hupar FouBdeHoo Modem Sdiool. Bedfoid. 

1.— Fim YiAi, cootdaing Eeqr Le-oM 0" «be Regoler Ac 

(Uaee. Eitm fetf, Svo. u. 

n.-Siooin> Y«A«. contriiiinR Coa»«^ ^ST^LS 
filtaMlie Aoddeaee end Elementeiy SyntM. WA PWlo. 
SSSltaS.-dEtr-ologic.lVoe.tad.ry. «.«* 



O. EWOHIB Fawacht. 

rutL-FlUTYBAB. EMyLeMOii»endR«le.ontheRepd« 

j^c^Acaeek Estnt fcep. S*o> i'- ^ 

SiticAeddence«dia««««t«ySr-«c With "jdolopea 
SHISita- end Etymologiml Voed«l«y. Extm, fcep. 

SPRISG^IMA Wrm THB POSTS: Ta^ ^ectoi 1^ 
riAircia MAKTiit. Saomd Bditfcm* i*«». a**®* 



MISCELLANEOUS. 



49 



I 



\. 



MA880N (OUSTAVB)— ^ COMPENDIOUS DICTIONARY 
OP THB PRENCH LANGUAGE (French-Engluh and 
Englifh'Fiench). FoU«>wed bjr a Litt of the Principal Di- 
verging I>ermtio|i% and preceded by Chronologiail and 
Historical Tables. Bj Gustavb Masson, Assistant-Master 
and Libnurian» Harrow School Fourth Edition. Crown Sto. 
halMxmnd. 6r« 

MORmZB— Works by the Rer. R. Mokrii, LL.D.» Lecturer 
on English Language and Uterature in King's College 
School 

HISTORICAL OUTUNES OP ENGLISH ACCIDENCE. 
comprising Chapters on the Histoiy and Development U the 
Language, and on Word-formation. New Edition. Extra 
fcap. 8to. 6f . 

ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN HISTORICAL 
ENGLISH GRAMMAR, containing Accidence and Woid- 
New Edition. iSmo. a/. 6^. 



PRIMER OP ENGLISH GRAMMAR. i8mo. it. 

l^lOOIt-HISTORY OP THE PRENCH LANGUAQR. 
with csppdal reierence to the French element in English, fiy 
Hsif BY NicoL, Member U the Philologieal Society. 

[In prepttrtMon. 

piAVUhXT^THE OLD AND MIDDLE ENGUSH A 
New Edition of •' THE SOURCES OP STANDARD 
ENGLISH^ revised and greatly enhuged« By T. Kinqton 
OUPKAMT. Extm fcap. 8vo. ^r. 



> FALORAVB— 7»:ff CHILDREN*S TREASURE OP 
LYRICAL POETRY. Selected and Ananged with Notes 
by FRANas TuKNiR Paloravb. i8mo. 3a &d. Alto hi 
Two parts. i8mo. i/. each. 

, fKOTAROH^Being a Selection from the Lives which Illustrate 

I Shakespeare. North's Translation, Edited, with Intro- 

! ductionsy Notes, Index of Names, and Glossvial Index, by 

the Rev. W. W. Skbat, M.A. . Crown 8vo« 6r. * 



50 ICACliILLAN*S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 



WnMOKt-^EIV GUIDE TO GERMAN CONVERSA* 

'TION: CT nti w»»«g an Alphabetical List of nearly 800 Familiar 

Woi^s foUowed by Kierdaei, Vocabolary of Woids in freqiittt 

vae ; FamSiar Phiaics and Dialognci ; a Sketch of German 

' Litenlnc^ Idiomatie £zpreMioni» Ac By U Pylodbt. 

itaa doth Ihnp^ 2u M 

A SYNOPSIS OF GERMAN GRAMMAR. From tho 
abof«i i8nio, M 

Ilf O BOO»K- Adiqited to the En^iih and Scotch Codes* 
Bound in Cloth* 

PRIMER, fftna (4Spp.) ^. 

BOOK L for Standaid L iSmo. (96 pp.) 4^ 

^ IL „ n. i8mo. (144 pp.) 5^. 

IIL M III- iSno- (iteppJ ^• 

IV. „ IV. i8mo. (176 pp.) W. 

V. „ V. i&na (380 pp.) w. 

VL H VL Crown 8va (4)0 PP-) «• 



M 



»» 



•f 



B«A VL is fitted for higher Classes and as an Introduction to 
Xi^^ liteiatnre. 



"Ilicytf* ftr above nyochen ihst ba«« ftiiiMMiBd bodi h foni mm! 
... tbm editor of iho p«f ih '^ >Mj;f>^ •« *^ 



fCMliiiff bodn iBVit 'aim dJofly iU '»Wat \^J^^ tl*'^'^ ^ 



ud. if poHibK apt and aliilftil »i<pwiiioh ; at eoliivatiD^ ia 

wdfitmyMo, and at aroutiDf a dciira of foitlMr mdinf . 

M Vy taldoff can 10 Kkct tbo ojrtract* firom tmo Eogiirfi claMiok 

jBg «p to StSDdaid VL ooono to Chaaccr, Hooker, and Baeoo,aawdl 

WoiKwotth, Ifacadby. and FMndo. . . . Thb b quite « the il|ht 

--cIe, andipriieataa JMdy the ideal vUch ere ooght to aet bifoe oa.*— 

CVASDIAM. 

AXBBVBABB-^ SHAKESPEARE MANUAL. ByF.G. 
Flsat, VLK^ Head Master of Skipton Grammar Sduwl. 
Second Editfon. Extra foap^ 8to. 4r. M 

AN ATTEMPT TO DETERMINE THE CHRONO- 
LOGICAL ORDER OP SHAKESPEARKS PLAYS. 
3f the Rot. H. Paims Stoxv^ B.A. Extra fcap. 8ira 

4-^« 

THE TEMPEST. Widi GhMssrial and Explanatory Notcs^ 
Btf thoRcT.J. If. JBPHSOH. Second Editkm. ' fSmo^ u. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 



51 



801INBN80BBINnBdMBIKLBJ0HM^7/r^ ENGLISH 
METHOD OP TEACHING TO READ. By A. Son- 
NENSCHUN and J, M. D. Ueiillbjobm, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 

COMPRISING: 

THE NURSERY BOOK, containing all the Two-Letter 
Woids in the Language, id, (Alio in Laige T^rpe on 
Sheets for School Walls. St.) 

THE FIRST COURSE, consisting of Short Vowds with 
Single Consonants. 6d. 

THE SECOND COURSE, with Combinations and Bridges, 
oonsbting of Short Vowels with Double Consonants. 6d. 

THE THIRD AND FOURTH COURSES, consistittg of 
Long Vowdsi and all the Double Voweb in the Language. 
6/. 



"Theae aie adeiiieble booka, hecanae tbey aie eooatnicted on a ptio- 
dpia. and tbatthe iimfimt priodple 00 vbich it la poarible lo leaca toiead 
XngUih. "— Smci'ATOB^ 

TAmftVBr-FIRST PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. By 
H. Tannbk, F.C.S., Professor of Agricultursl Science, 
University College, Aberystwith, &c. i8mo. u. 

TAYLon-^fFORDS AND PLACES; or, E^rmological lUns- 
trations of History, Ethnology, and Geography. By the Rer. 
Isaac Taylob, M.A. Third and cheaper Edition, revised 
and compressed. With Maps. Globe 8vo. 6r. 

A HISTORY OF THE ALPHABET. By the same 
Author. [Im pr^fanUiim, 

TAYX.OB— if PRIMER OF PIANOFORTE PLA YING. By 
Feankun Taylor. Edited by Gsorgx Grqvr. i8nux u. 



^HOUSEHOLD MANAGEMENT AND 

COOKERY. With an Appendix of Recipes used by the 

Teachers of the National School of Cookery. By W. B. 

TsoxTUBiu. Compiled at the request of the School Board 

for London. i8mo. ia 



IfACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE. 



• I 



•Works by Edwako Thumo, H. A*, Hcid liuter of 

upminiuiiH» 

rir£ ELEMENTS OP GRAMMAR TAUGHT M 
ENGLISH. With Qncitiooi. Fomth Edition. iSnio. l#. 

THE CHIUyS GRAMMAR. Bdng the Sabitwioe of 
''The Etemeiits of GnuBmur tragbt la fisgliih,'' adapted for 
the Use of Junior OaaMf. A New Edition. iSma it. 

SCHOOL SONGS. A Collectioii of Soogi for Schoola. 
With the Muic aitanged for four Volcei. Edited by the 
Rer. E. Thuno and H. Rioaus. Folio. 7/. 6J. 

(ABOBBIJiaOV)— Work! bj R. C Teinch, D.D., 
Aichbiihop of Dublin. 

HOUSEHOLD BOOK OF ENGUSH POETRY. Selected 
and Amnfed, with Notea. Second Editkm. Extra fcap. 8vo. 

ON THE STUDY OP WORDS. Lectmci addieiMd 
(oriciMOly) to the Popib at the Dk>ocsaa Trafaiing School, 
Whwhoter. Seventeenth Edition, remed. Fcap. 8va 5/. 

ENGUSH. PAST AND PRESENT. Tenth Editkxi, 
icrited and improved. Fcap^ 8m y. 

A SELECT GLOSSARY OP ENGUSH WORDS. VMd 
IbnMriy in Senaes Different from their Ficaent, Fcap. 
9i90^'4t.&i. [Niw Editi^m in the Pntt. 

(fl, M.)- WORDS PROM THE POETS. By 
C. II. Vauohan. Eighth Edition. 18010. doth. i#. 

.^HARRISON WEIStS DRAWING COPY-BOOICS. 
Oblong 4(0. L Animals. \Im pr^aratiam. 

rmST— Works by WnxuM D. WHimxT, Froicsior of 
SavkiU and lastnctor In Hoden Languages In Yale College ; 
liial Fkcsident of the American Philological Aasodalion, and 
hon. member of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and 
Iidand ; and Concspondent of the Berlin Academy of Sciences. 

A COMPENDIOUS GERMAN GRAMMAR. Crown 
8vQb 4^* ^* 



MISCELLANEOUS* 



53 



WHITNBY CMiJMMM^ 

A GERMAN READER IN PROSE AND VERSE, with 
Notes and Vocabohiy. Crown 8Ta 5f . 

WRiaBT-TW:^ SCHOOL COOKERY BOOK. Edited by 
C E. GUTH&IB Wright, Hon. Sec. to the Ediabnigh School 
<dCcekety. i8mo. u. [Immidmtdy. 

WHI T l t Bir AH9 BDaRSN-^ COMPENDIOUS GERMAN 
AND ENGUSH DICTIONARY, with Notation of Ccrw 
reipondenoes and Brief EtymologieSi By Professor W* D» 
Whitney, amistedby A. H. Edoun. Crown 8to. fs. 6d. 

THE GERMANENGUSH PART, separately, 5A 



(OBAmMm m.h^THE abridged book op 

GOLDEN DEEDS. A Readiqg Book for Schools and 
feneral readers By the Anthor of **The Heir of Red* 
dyfie.* iSmo. dodi. i/. 



MACMILLAN'8 

GLOBE LIBRARY. 

Bcntiliilly Piinted no toned paper, price y. W. etcK Alio kept 
In wkws morocco and calf bindiogi, at mooente pnccs. 
Tlie S^OHfdaf RivUw sayi :-" The Globe Editions are •dminbte 
their scfaolarl/ editing, their typopaphical eiceUencc, their 

ipcndiou form, and their cheapnesi. 

The Dtdif Tdigrafh calls it "a series yet unrinOled for lU oom- 
Moalion of eicellenoe and dieapneu." 

SBAKESPEARB5 COMPLETE WORKS Mited by W^^ 

Cla«k, M.A., and W. Aldis Wkight, M. A, With Glossary. 

MORTE If ARTHUR. Sir Thomas MaWs Bwk of King 

Arthnr and of his Noble KnighU oC the Roni^ Tabic. T^e 

BdSonofCaxt0n,ievisedfo? Modem Use. With sn Intro- 

dnctlon. Notes, and Glomary, by Sir Edward Stiachey. 

BURNSS COMPLETE WORKS: the Poems, Sooj^ and 

Leiten. Edited, with Glossarial Indea and BiographiGai 

Memoir, by Alixamdbk Skini. 

ROBINSON CRUSOE. Edited after the Origins! Bditkms, with 

Biognphical Introduction, by Hbnky Kinoslxy. 
SCOTT'S POETICAL WORKS. With Biographfcal and Critical 

Essay, by Fkamcis Turmbr Paloratx. 
GOLDSMITHS MISCELLANEOUS WORKS. With Bio- 

giai^kid Introduction by Professor Massov . 
SPENCEKS COMPLETE WORKS. Edited, with Glossaiy, 

by R. Morris, and Memoir by J. W. Halbs. 
POPBS POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with Notes and Intro- 
ductory Memoir, by Professor Ward. 
DRYDEN'S POETICAL WORKS. EjMted. with a J^ 
Teat and Notei^ by W. D. Christib, M.A.,.Tnmty CoUege, 
Cambridge. 
COWPEKS POETICAL WORKS. Edited, with Notes and 

BiogiaphiGal Introduction, by W. BsNllAM. 
VMRGIVS WORKS. Renderod into EngliA Prose. Wlthlntto- 
ductioos, Notes, Analyris, and Indes,l)y J. Ix>iitDALB, M.A., 
and S. Lbi, M.A. 
HORACE. Rendered into English Prose. Wia^rmming Analy^ 
Introduction, and Notob 1^^ J* Loifti>AU» M. A., and S. Lii, 
M.A. 
MttL TON'S POETICAL WORKS, Edited, with Introdnction% 
fee., by P lro fcss or BfAtiOic. 



PubHshii every Thursday ^ friu 6d.; Monthly parts^ 
2S. and 2s. 6d.^ Haff^ Yearly Volumes^ i^t. 

NATURE: 

AN ILLUSTRA TED JOURNAL OF SCIENCE. 



Nature expounds in a popular and yet authentic 
manner, the Grand Results or Scientific Research, 
discussing the most recent scientific discoveries, and 
pointing out the bearing of Science upon civilisation 
and progress, and its claims to a more general recog- 
nition, as well as to a higher place in the educational 
system of the country. 

It contains original articles on all subjects within the 
domain of Science ; Reviews setting forth the nature and 
value of recent Scientific Works; Correspondence 
Columns, forming a medium of Scientific discussion and 
of intercommunication among the most distinguished 
men of Science ; Serial Columns^ giving the gist of the 
most important papers appearing in Scientific Journals, 
both Home and Foreign ; Transactions of the prin- 
dpal Scientific Societies and Academies of the World, 
Notes, && 

In Schools where Science is included in the regular 
course of studies, this paper will be most acceptable, as 
it tells what is doing in Science all over the world, is 
popular without lowering the standard of Science, and by 
it a vast amount of information is brought within a small 
compass, and students are directed to the best sources 
for what they need. The various questions connected 
with Science teaching in schools are also fully discussed, 
and the best methods of teaching are indicated. 



^ 




;: ' . > '^'c >^.'.- '^ "^::.-- ^- •■ ■•• '•••••o ■'•'• '^v '^-^ ; v-.'^' • 



V. 



^ :^ ^-. . /.^ \.- .. «.?' C ;.;■'..• ' V ' • 'V •...-.- ■•,--/. •: ' -^ 'r -^ 

■ '< ' ' • . ■ • .'■■>-' •- • • . *^ . • ■.• /' . • , ; " ; • -^ . I ; ,' 




■■?•''♦'•> v^: 3-, .^^ ,..v:. N-. ..•^.<.-- . J \. . -.,--•.: ' 
.-'V r- \.v-i v^.-'^' ^^:••:'«^ • -.-- :v' -v.- r r!'^' *'v.>i- :-. 









J ''t^ •^ 



• ( ♦ 



cAane 

B:^•^'^:.' "^ Co., Inc. 

cJO Siif Slr;:t 

Boston, Mass. 02210 



The borrower must return this item on or before 
the last date stamped below. If another user 
places a recall for this item, the borrower will 
be notified of the need for an earlier return. 

Non-receipt of overdue notices does not exempt 
the borrower from overdue fines. 



Harvard College Widener Library 
Cambridge, MA 02138 617-495-2413 




Please handle with care. 

Thank you for helping to preserve 
library collections at Harvard. 




•" v V^V' 




